ISSN 1725-5198 |
||
Il-Ġurnal Uffiċjali ta’ l-Unjoni Ewropea |
C 303E |
|
Edizzjoni bil-Malti |
Informazzjoni u Avviżi |
Volum 49 |
|
||
2006/C 303E/05 |
||
|
|
|
(1) Test b'rilevanza għaż-ŻEE |
|
(2) (Għalissa dawn it-testi m'humiex disponibbli bil-Malti). |
MT |
|
I Tagħrif
Parlament Ewropew
It-Tnejn, 3 ta' Lulju 2006
13.12.2006 |
MT |
Il-Ġurnal Uffiċjali ta’ l-Unjoni Ewropea |
CE 303/1 |
MINUTI
(2006/C 303 E/01)
PROCEDURI TAS-SEDUTI
IPPRESIEDA: Josep BORRELL FONTELLES
President
1. Tkomplija tas-sessjoni
Ħin tal-ftuħ tas-seduta: 17.05.
2. Stqarrija tal-President
Il-President għamel dikjarazzjoni li fiha fakkar il-qtil li seħħ f'Liege f'Ġunju li għadda taż-żewġt ibniet Stacy Lemmens u Nathalie Mahy, u kif ukoll il-katastrofi ferrovjarja, partikolarment fatali, li seħħet illum f'Valenzja (Spanja).
Il-Parlament osserva minuta silenzju b'rispett lejn il-vittmi.
3. Approvazzjoni tal-Minuti tas-seduta ta' qabel
Data tas-seduta: 14.06.2006
Intenzjonijiet ta' vot:
Mozzjoni għal riżoluzzjoni dwar l-istadji futuri tal-perjodu ta' riflessjoni u ta' analiżi dwar il-ġejjieni ta' l-Ewropa (B6-0327/2006)
— |
riżoluzzjoni (test sħiħ) kontra: Nils Lundgren |
Data tas-seduta: 15.06.2006
Intenzjonijiet ta' vot:
Rapport Jerzy Buzek — A6-0202/2006
— |
emenda 320 favur: Britta Thomsen |
*
* *
Il-Minuti tas-seduta ta' qabel ġew approvati.
4. Kompożizzjoni tal-kumitati u d-delegazzjonijiet
Fuq talba tal-Gruppi PPE-DE u ALDE, il-Parlament irratifika l-ħatriet li ġejjin:
— |
Delegazzjoni għall-Kumitati Parlamentari għall-Koperazzjoni UE-Kazakhstan, UE-Kirghizistan u UE-Użbekistan u delegazzjonijiet għar-relazzjonijiet mat-Taġikistan, it-Turkmenistan, u l-Mongolja:
|
— |
Delegazzjoni għar-relazzjonijiet mal-Magreb u l-Unjoni tal-Magreb Għarbi:
|
— |
Delegazzjoni għar-relazzjonijiet mal-Mashrek:
|
5. Kompożizzjoni tal-Parlament (osservaturi)
Valeriu Ştefan Zgonea ħabbar ir-riżenja tiegħu bħala osservatur fil-Parlament Ewropew b'effet mit-13.07.2006.
Il-Parlament ħa nota u ser javża lill-awtoritajiet kompetenti Rumeni.
6. Verifika tas-setgħat
Waqt il-laqgħa tiegħu tal-21.06.2006, il-kumitat JURI ipproċeda, b'konformità ma' l-Artikolu 3, paragrafu 2 tar-regoli ta' proċedura, bil-verifika tas-setgħat ta' Achille Occhetto u evalwa l-kontestazzjoni ta' Beniamino Donnici fir-rigward tal-ħatra ta' Achille Occhetto bħala deputat fil-Parlament Ewropew minflok Antonio Di Pietro.
Wara li ddikjara li, b'konformità ma' l-Artikolu 12 ta' l-Att dwar l-elezzjoni tar-rappreżentanti tal-Parlament b'votazzjoni diretta universali, din il-kontestazzjoni ma kenitx milqugħa minħabba li kienet ibbażata fuq il-liġi elettorali Taljana, il-kumitat JURI ppropona b'mod unanimu l-validazzjoni tal-mandat ta' Achille Occhetto b'effett mit-8.05.2006.
B'hekk il-Parlament irratifika l-mandat.
7. Iffirmar ta' l-atti adottati b'kodeċiżjoni
Il-President għarraf li flimkien mal-President tal-Kunsill u skond l-Artikolu 68 tar-Regoli tal-Proċedura, nhar l-Erbgħa huwa ser jipproċedi bl-iffirmar ta' l-atti li ġejjin u li ġew adottati b'kodeċiżjoni:
— |
Regolament tal-Parlament Ewropew u tal-Kunsill dwar id-drittijiet ta' persuni b'diżabilità u ta' persuni b'mobilità mnaqqsa meta jivjaġġaw bl-ajru (3681/3/2005 — C6-0210/2006 — 2005/0007(COD)) |
— |
Regolament tal-Parlament Ewropew u tal-Kunsill dwar il-Fond Soċjali Ewropew u li jabroga r-regolament (CE) Nru 1784/1999 (3626/2006 — C6-0213/2006 — 2004/0165(COD)) |
— |
Regolament tal-Parlament Ewropew u tal-Kunsill dwar il-Fond Ewropew għall-Iżvilupp Reġjonali li jabroga r-regolament (CE) Nru 1783/1999 (3625/2006 — C6-0212/2006 — 2004/0167(COD)) |
— |
Regolament tal-Parlament Ewropew u tal-Kunsill dwar għaqda Ewropea għall-koperazzjoni territorjali (EGTC) (3627/2006 — C6-0214/2006 — 2004/0168(COD)) |
— |
Direttiva tal-Parlament Ewropew u tal-Kunsill dwar l-implimentazzjoni tal-prinċipju ta' opportunitajiet indaqs u ta' trattament ekwu bejn l-irġiel u n-nisa fi kwistjonijiet ta' impjieg u ta' xogħol (refonte) (3621/2006 — C6-0215/2006 — 2004/0084(COD)) |
— |
Direttiva tal-Parlament Ewropew u tal-Kunsill li tibdel id-direttiva 95/2/KE dwar addittivi ta' l-ikel minbarra kuluri u ħlewwiet u d-direttiva 94/35/CE dwar il-ħlewwiet maħsuba biex jintużaw fl-affarijiet ta' l-ikel (3663/2/2005 — C6-0211/2006 — 2004/0237(COD)) |
8. Dokumenti mressqa
Tressqu d-dokumenti msemmija hawn taħt
1) |
mill-kumitati parlamentari
|
2) |
mill-Membri
|
3) |
mill-Kumitat ta' Konċiljazzjoni
|
4) |
mid-Delegazzjoni Parlamentari fil-Kumitat ta' Konċiljazzjoni
|
9. Testi ta' ftehim mgħoddija mill-Kunsill
Il-Kunsill għadda kopji ċċertifikati tad-dokumenti li ġejjin:
— |
Ftehim bejn il-Komunità Ewropea u l-Gvern tar-Repubblika tas-Singapor dwar ċerti aspetti tas-servizzi ta' l-ajru, |
— |
Ftehim bejn il-Komunità Ewropea u r-Repubblika tal-Moldavja dwar ċerti aspetti tas-servizzi ta' l-ajru. |
— |
Ftehim bejn il-Komunità Ewropea u n-New Zealand dwar ċerti aspetti tas-servizzi ta' l-ajru. |
10. Trasferiment ta' approprjazzjonijiet
Il-Kumitat għall-Baġits evalwa l-proposta ta' trasferiment ta' approprjazzjonijiet DEC 20/2006 tal-Kummissjoni Ewropea (C6-0163/2006 — SEC(2006)0646).
Hu awtorizza t-trasferiment kollu kemm hu, b'konformità ma l-Artikolu 24(2) tar-regolament finanzjarju tal-25 ta' Ġunju 2002
11. Ordni tas-seduta
Il-punt li jmiss kien l-ordni tas-seduta.
L-abbozz finali ta' l-aġenda għas-seduta plenarja ta' Lulju (PE 354.650/PDOJ) tqassam u ġew proposti l-modifikazzjonijiet imsemmija hawn taħt (Artikolu 132 tar-Regoli ta' Proċedura):
Seduti ta' bejn 03.07.2006 u 06.07.2006
It-Tnejn
— |
ma ġiet proposta l-ebda modifika |
It-Tlieta
— |
talba tal-Kumitat LIBE, b'konformità ma' l-Artikolu 168 tar-Regoli ta' Proċedura, maħsuba biex ir-rapport li kien imniżżel għall-ħin għall-votazzjoni tat-Tlieta jintbagħat lura lill-Kumitat Martine Roure (A6-0192/2006) (punt 22 ta' l-Abbozz Definittiv ta' l-Aġenda). |
Tkellem Martine Roure, li ressaq it-talba.
Il-Parlament approva din t-talba.
L-Erbgħa et il-Ħamis
— |
ma ġiet proposta l-ebda modifika |
Hekk ġie stabbilit l-ordni tas-seduta.
12. Diskorsi ta' minuta dwar kwistjonijiet ta' importanza politika
Il-Membri li ġejjin, li xtaqu jiġbdu l-attenzjoni tal-Parlament għal kwistjonijiet ta' importanza politika, tkellmu għal minuta skond l-Artikolu 144 tar-Regoli ta' Proċedura:
Tkellmu: Manolis Mavrommatis, Pál Schmitt, Antolín Sánchez Presedo, Kyriacos Triantaphyllides, Urszula Krupa, Georgios Karatzaferis, Zsolt László Becsey, Georgios Papastamkos, Catherine Guy-Quint, András Gyürk, Jules Maaten, Mieczysław Edmund Janowski, Marta Vincenzi, Tunne Kelam, Koenraad Dillen, Ryszard Czarnecki, Rodi Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Maria Badia I Cutchet, Pedro Guerreiro, Csaba Sándor Tabajdi, Giusto Catania, Bogdan Golik u Bairbre de Brún (din tkellmet bl-Irlandiż fil-bidu tad-diskors tagħha), Il-President irrimarkalha li dik il-lingwa ma tiġix tradotta fis-sessjoni plenarja), Siiri Oviir u Dariusz Maciej Grabowski.
13. Kriżi tal-kumpanija ta' assikurazzjoni “Equitable Life”(dibattitu)
Rapport dwar il-kriżi tal-kumpanija ta' assikurazzjoni “Equitable Life” [2006/2026(INI)] — Kummissjoni ta' inkjesta dwar il-kriżi finanzjarja ta' l-“Equitable Life Assurance Society”
Rapporteur: Diana Wallis (A6-0221/2006).
Diana Wallis ippreżentat ir-rapport.
IPPRESIEDA: Miroslav OUZKÝ
Viċi President
Tkellem Charlie McCreevy (Membru tal-Kummissjoni).
Tkellmu: Robert Atkins f'isem il-grupp PPE-DE, Proinsias De Rossa f'isem il-grupp PSE, Paul van Buitenen f'isem il-grupp Verts/ALE, Marcin Libicki f'isem il-grupp UEN, Ashley Mote Membru mhux affiljat, Mairead McGuinness, Harald Ettl, Seán Ó Neachtain, Neil Parish, Manuel Medina Ortega, Jean-Paul Gauzès, Michael Cashman u Charlie McCreevy.
Id-dibattitu ngħalaq.
Votazzjoni: punt 6.15 tal- Minuti ta' 04.07.2006.
14. Konsolidazzjoni fis-settur tas-servizzi finanzjarji — Żviluppi dwar inkorprorazzjonijiet u akkwisti (M&A) madwar il-boroż ta' l-Ewropa (dibattitu)
Rapport dwar aktar konsolidazzjoni fis-settur tas-servizzi finanzjarji [2006/2081(INI)] — Kumitat għall-Affarijiet Ekonomiċi u Monetarji
Rapporteur: Joseph Muscat (A6-0170/2006).
Mistoqsija orali (O-0069/2006) mressqa minn Pervenche Berès, f'isem il-Kumitat ECON, lill-Kummissjoni: Żviluppi dwar inkorprorazzjonijiet u akkwisti (M&A) madwar il-boroż ta' l-Ewropa (B6-0317/2006)
Joseph Muscat ippreżenta r-rapport.
Pervenche Berès għamel il-mistoqsija orali.
Charlie McCreevy (Membru tal-Kummissjoni) wieġeb il-mistoqsija orali
Tkellmu: Karsten Friedrich Hoppenstedt f'isem il-grupp PPE-DE, Ieke van den Burg f'isem il-grupp PSE, Wolf Klinz f'isem il-grupp ALDE, John Whittaker f'isem il-grupp IND/DEM, Gunnar Hökmark, Antolín Sánchez Presedo, Sharon Bowles, Zsolt László Becsey, Margarita Starkevičiūtė, Piia-Noora Kauppi, John Purvis, Charlie McCreevy, Pervenche Berès u John Purvis, dawn l-aħħar tnejn dwar l-intervent ta' Charlie McCreevy.
Id-dibattitu ngħalaq.
Votazzjoni: punt 6.16 tal- Minuti ta' 04.07.2006.
15. Kabotaġġ u s-servizzi internazzjonali ta' “tramp” * (dibattitu)
Rapport dwar il-proposta għal Regolament tal-Kunsill li jħassar ir-Regolament (KEE) Nru 4056/86 li jwaqqaf il-metodi ta' applikazzjoni ta' l-Artikoli 85 u 86 tat-Trattat rigward it-trasport marittimu u li jemenda r-Regolament (KE) Nru 1/2003 fir-rigward tal-kamp ta' applikazzjoni tiegħu għall-kabotaġġ u s-servizzi internazzjonali ta' “tramp” [COM(2005)0651 — C6-0046/2006 — 2005/0264(CNS)] — Kumitat għall-Affarijiet Ekonomiċi u Monetarji
Rapporteur: Corien Wortmann-Kool (A6-0217/2006).
Tkellem Charlie McCreevy (Membru tal-Kummissjoni).
Corien Wortmann-Kool ippreżentat ir-rapport.
Tkellmu: Rodi Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou f'isem il-grupp PPE-DE, Robert Navarro f'isem il-grupp PSE, Georgios Toussas f'isem il-grupp GUE/NGL, u Charlie McCreevy.
Id-dibattitu ngħalaq.
Votazzjoni: punt 6.13 tal- Minuti ta' 04.07.2006.
16. Informazzjoni dwar min iħallas li takkumpanja t-trasferimenti ta' fondi ***I (dibattitu)
Rapport dwar il-proposta għal Regolament tal-Parlament Ewropew u tal-Kunsill rigward informazzjoni dwar min iħallas li takkumpanja t-trasferimenti ta' fondi [COM(2005)0343 — C6-0246/2005 — 2005/0138(COD)] — Kumitat għal-Libertajiet Ċivili, il-Ġustizzja u l-Intern
Rapporteur: Alexander Alvaro (A6-0196/2006).
Tkellem Charlie McCreevy (Membru tal-Kummissjoni).
Alexander Alvaro ippreżenta r-rapport.
IPPRESIEDA: Manuel António dos SANTOS
Viċi President
Tkellmu: Udo Bullmann (rapporteur għal opinjoni tal-Kumitat ECON), Mihael Brejc f'isem il-grupp PPE-DE, Andrzej Jan Szejna f'isem il-grupp PSE, Sophia in 't Veld f'isem il-grupp ALDE, Hubert Pirker, Wiesław Stefan Kuc u Charlie McCreevy.
Id-dibattitu ngħalaq.
Votazzjoni: punt 6.9 tal- Minuti ta' 06.07.2006.
17. L-iżviluppi reċenti u l-prospetti tal-liġi tal-kumpaniji (dibattitu)
Rapport dwar l-iżviluppi reċenti u l-prospetti tal-liġi tal-kumpaniji [2006/2051(INI)] — Kumitat għall-Affarijiet Legali
Rapporteur: Andrzej Jan Szejna (A6-0229/2006).
Andrzej Jan Szejna ippreżenta r-rapport.
Tkellem Charlie McCreevy (Membru tal-Kummissjoni).
Tkellmu: Klaus-Heiner Lehne (rapporteur għal opinjoni tal-Kumitat ECON), Andreas Schwab f'isem il-grupp PPE-DE, Pervenche Berès f'isem il-grupp PSE, Marek Aleksander Czarnecki Membru mhux affiljat, Charlotte Cederschiöld, Ieke van den Burg, Donata Gottardi u Charlie McCreevy.
IPPRESIEDA: Pierre MOSCOVICI
Viċi President
Id-dibattitu ngħalaq.
Votazzjoni: punt 6.17 tal- Minuti ta' 04.07.2006.
18. It-Tnaqqis ta' l-Impatt ta' l-Avjazzjoni fuq il-bidla fil-klima (dibattitu)
Rapport dwar it-tnaqqis ta' l-impatt ta' l-avjazzjoni fuq il-bidla fil-klima [2005/2249(INI)] — Kumitat għall-Ambjent, is-Saħħa Pubblika u s-Sikurezza ta' l-Ikel
Rapporteur: Caroline Lucas (A6-0201/2006).
Caroline Lucas ippreżentat ir-rapport.
Tkellem Stavros Dimas (Membru tal-Kummissjoni).
Tkellmu: Jeanine Hennis-Plasschaert (rapporteur għal opinjoni tal-Kumitat TRAN), Peter Liese f'isem il-grupp PPE-DE, Karin Scheele f'isem il-grupp PSE, Chris Davies f'isem il-grupp ALDE, Satu Hassi f'isem il-grupp Verts/ALE, Kartika Tamara Liotard f'isem il-grupp GUE/NGL, Johannes Blokland f'isem il-grupp IND/DEM, Péter Olajos, Dorette Corbey, Holger Krahmer, Carl Schlyter, Jaromír Kohlíček, Avril Doyle, Justas Vincas Paleckis, Marios Matsakis, Eva Lichtenberger, Bogusław Sonik, Ulrich Stockmann, Eija-Riitta Korhola, Philip Bradbourn u Stavros Dimas.
Id-dibattitu ngħalaq.
Votazzjoni: punt 6.18 tal- Minuti ta' 04.07.2006.
19. L-applikazzjoni għall-istituzzjonijiet u l-korpi tal-KE tad-dispożizzjonijiet tal-konvenzjoni ta' Århus ***III (dibattitu)
Rapport dwar l-abbozz konġunt, approvat mill-kumitat ta' konċiljazzjoni, tar-Regolament tal-Parlament Ewropew u tal-Kunsill dwar l-applikazzjoni għall-istituzzjonijiet u l-korpi tal-KE tad-dispożizzjonijiet tal-konvenzjoni ta' Århus rigward l-aċċess għal informazzjoni, il-parteċipazzjoni tal-pubbliku u l-aċċess għall-ġustizzja fi ħdan il-qasam ta' l-ambjent [PE-CONS 3614/1/2006 — C6-0156/2006 — 2003/0242(COD)] — Delegazzjoni tal-Parlament Ewropew għall-Kumitat ta' Konċiljazzjoni
Rapporteur: Eija-Riitta Korhola (A6-0230/2006).
Eija-Riitta Korhola ippreżentat ir-rapport.
Tkellem Stavros Dimas (Membru tal-Kummissjoni).
Tkellmu: Horst Schnellhardt f'isem il-grupp PPE-DE, María Sornosa Martínez f'isem il-grupp PSE, Marian Harkin f'isem il-grupp ALDE, Margrete Auken f'isem il-grupp Verts/ALE, Kathy Sinnott f'isem il-grupp IND/DEM, u Péter Olajos.
Id-dibattitu ngħalaq.
Votazzjoni: punt 6.5 tal- Minuti ta' 04.07.2006.
20. Batteriji u akkumulaturi u r-rimi tagħhom ***III (dibattitu)
Rapport dwar l-abbozz konġunt, approvat mill-kumitat għall-konċiljazzjoni, ta' Direttiva tal-Parlament Ewropew u tal-Kunsill rigward batteriji u akkumulaturi u kif ukoll ir-rimi ta' batteriji u akkumulaturi u li tħassar id-Direttiva 91/157/KEE [PE-CONS 3615/2006 — C6-0154/2006 — 2003/0282(COD)] — Delegazzjoni tal-Parlament Ewropew għall-Kumitat ta' Konċiljazzjoni
Rapporteur: Johannes Blokland (A6-0231/2006).
Johannes Blokland ippreżenta r-rapport.
Tkellem Stavros Dimas (Membru tal-Kummissjoni).
Tkellmu: Peter Liese f'isem il-grupp PPE-DE, Dan Jørgensen f'isem il-grupp PSE, Anne Laperrouze f'isem il-grupp ALDE, u Carl Schlyter f'isem il-grupp Verts/ALE.
Id-dibattitu ngħalaq.
Votazzjoni: punt 6.6 tal- Minuti ta' 04.07.2006.
21. Aġenda għas-seduta li jmiss
L-aġenda tas-sessjoni ta' l-għada ġiet iffinalizzata (dokument “Aġenda” PE 354.650/OJMA).
22. Għeluq tas-seduta
Ħin li fih ingħalqet is-seduta: 22.50.
Julian Priestley
Segretarju Ġenerali
Jacek Emil Saryusz-Wolski
Viċi-President
REĠISTRU TA' L-ATTENDENZA
Iffirmaw:
Agnoletto, Aita, Albertini, Alvaro, Andersson, Andrejevs, Andria, Angelilli, Antoniozzi, Arif, Ashworth, Atkins, Attard-Montalto, Attwooll, Aubert, Audy, Auken, Ayala Sender, Aylward, Ayuso, Bachelot-Narquin, Baco, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Barsi-Pataky, Batten, Battilocchio, Batzeli, Bauer, Beaupuy, Beazley, Becsey, Beer, Beglitis, Belet, Belohorská, Beňová, Berend, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Berlato, Berlinguer, Berman, Birutis, Blokland, Bobošíková, Böge, Bösch, Bonde, Bono, Booth, Borghezio, Borrell Fontelles, Bourzai, Bowis, Bowles, Bozkurt, Bradbourn, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Breyer, Březina, Brie, Brok, Budreikaitė, van Buitenen, Bullmann, van den Burg, Bushill-Matthews, Busk, Busuttil, Buzek, Cabrnoch, Calabuig Rull, Callanan, Camre, Capoulas Santos, Carnero González, Casa, Casaca, Cashman, Casini, Caspary, Castex, Catania, Cederschiöld, Cercas, Chatzimarkakis, Chichester, Chmielewski, Christensen, Chruszcz, Claeys, Clark, Cocilovo, Coelho, Corbett, Corbey, Cornillet, Correia, Cottigny, Coûteaux, Coveney, Cramer, Crowley, Marek Aleksander Czarnecki, Ryszard Czarnecki, Daul, Davies, de Brún, Degutis, De Keyser, Demetriou, De Michelis, Deprez, De Rossa, Descamps, Désir, Deß, Deva, De Veyrac, De Vits, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dičkutė, Didžiokas, Díez González, Dillen, Dimitrakopoulos, Dobolyi, Dombrovskis, Doorn, Douay, Dover, Doyle, Drčar Murko, Duchoň, Dührkop Dührkop, Duff, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Ek, El Khadraoui, Elles, Esteves, Estrela, Ettl, Eurlings, Jill Evans, Jonathan Evans, Robert Evans, Fajmon, Farage, Fava, Fazakas, Ferber, Fernandes, Fernández Martín, Anne Ferreira, Elisa Ferreira, Figueiredo, Fjellner, Flasarová, Flautre, Florenz, Foglietta, Foltyn-Kubicka, Ford, Fourtou, Fraga Estévez, Friedrich, Fruteau, Gahler, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, García Pérez, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gebhardt, Gentvilas, Geremek, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gewalt, Gierek, Giertych, Gill, Gklavakis, Glante, Glattfelder, Goebbels, Goepel, Golik, Gollnisch, Gomes, Gomolka, Gottardi, Grabowska, Grabowski, Graça Moura, Graefe zu Baringdorf, Gräßle, Grech, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Groote, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Guerreiro, Guidoni, Gurmai, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Guy-Quint, Gyürk, Hänsch, Hammerstein Mintz, Hamon, Handzlik, Hannan, Harangozó, Harbour, Harkin, Harms, Hasse Ferreira, Hassi, Hatzidakis, Haug, Heaton-Harris, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Helmer, Hennicot-Schoepges, Hennis-Plasschaert, Herczog, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Honeyball, Hoppenstedt, Horáček, Hudacký, Hudghton, Hutchinson, Ibrisagic, Ilves, in't Veld, Isler Béguin, Itälä, Iturgaiz Angulo, Jackson, Jäätteenmäki, Jałowiecki, Janowski, Járóka, Jeggle, Jensen, Joan i Marí, Jöns, Jørgensen, Jonckheer, Jordan Cizelj, Kacin, Kaczmarek, Kallenbach, Kamall, Kamiński, Karas, Karatzaferis, Karim, Kaufmann, Kauppi, Tunne Kelam, Kilroy-Silk, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kirkhope, Klamt, Klaß, Klinz, Knapman, Koch, Koch-Mehrin, Kohlíček, Konrad, Korhola, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Kozlík, Krahmer, Krarup, Krasts, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Kristovskis, Krupa, Kuc, Kułakowski, Kusstatscher, Kuźmiuk, Lagendijk, Laignel, Lamassoure, Lambert, Lambrinidis, Lambsdorff, Landsbergis, Lang, Langen, Langendries, Laperrouze, La Russa, Lavarra, Lax, Lehideux, Lehne, Lehtinen, Leichtfried, Leinen, Jean-Marie Le Pen, Marine Le Pen, Le Rachinel, Lewandowski, Libicki, Lichtenberger, Lienemann, Liese, Liotard, Lipietz, Locatelli, Louis, Lucas, Ludford, Lulling, Lynne, Maaten, McAvan, McGuinness, McMillan-Scott, Madeira, Maldeikis, Manders, Maňka, Erika Mann, Thomas Mann, Manolakou, Markov, Marques, David Martin, Hans-Peter Martin, Martinez, Martínez Martínez, Masiel, Masip Hidalgo, Maštálka, Mato Adrover, Matsakis, Matsouka, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayor Oreja, Medina Ortega, Meijer, Méndez de Vigo, Miguélez Ramos, Mikko, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Mölzer, Montoro Romero, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Morgan, Morgantini, Moscovici, Mote, Mulder, Musacchio, Muscardini, Muscat, Musotto, Mussolini, Myller, Napoletano, Nassauer, Nattrass, Navarro, Newton Dunn, Nicholson, Nicholson of Winterbourne, Novak, Obiols i Germà, Achille Occhetto, Olajos, Olbrycht, Ó Neachtain, Onesta, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Ouzký, Oviir, Paasilinna, Pack, Pahor, Paleckis, Panayotopoulos-Cassiotou, Papadimoulis, Papastamkos, Parish, Patriciello, Patrie, Alojz Peterle, Pflüger, Piecyk, Pieper, Pīks, Pinheiro, Pinior, Piotrowski, Pirilli, Pirker, Piskorski, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Pleštinská, Podkański, Poignant, Pomés Ruiz, Portas, Posdorf, Posselt, Prets, Prodi, Protasiewicz, Purvis, Quisthoudt-Rowohl, Rack, Radwan, Ransdorf, Rapkay, Remek, Resetarits, Reul, Reynaud, Riera Madurell, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Rivera, Rizzo, Rogalski, Roithová, Romagnoli, Rosati, Roszkowski, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Rühle, Rutowicz, Ryan, Sacconi, Saïfi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Salvini, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Sartori, Saryusz-Wolski, Savi, Schapira, Scheele, Schenardi, Schierhuber, Schlyter, Frithjof Schmidt, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schroedter, Schulz, Schwab, Seeber, Seeberg, Segelström, Seppänen, Siekierski, Sifunakis, Silva Peneda, Sinnott, Siwiec, Sjöstedt, Skinner, Škottová, Smith, Sommer, Sonik, Sornosa Martínez, Staes, Staniszewska, Starkevičiūtė, Šťastný, Stauner, Sterckx, Stevenson, Stihler, Stockmann, Strejček, Strož, Sudre, Surján, Susta, Svensson, Swoboda, Szájer, Szejna, Szent-Iványi, Szymański, Tabajdi, Tajani, Takkula, Tarabella, Tarand, Tatarella, Thomsen, Thyssen, Titford, Titley, Toia, Tomczak, Toussas, Trakatellis, Triantaphyllides, Turmes, Tzampazi, Uca, Ulmer, Väyrynen, Vaidere, Vakalis, Vanhecke, Van Hecke, Van Lancker, Van Orden, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Vaugrenard, Veneto, Veraldi, Vergnaud, Vernola, Vidal-Quadras, Vincenzi, Virrankoski, Vlasák, Vlasto, Voggenhuber, Wagenknecht, Wallis, Walter, Westlund, Whittaker, Wieland, Wiersma, Willmott, Wise, von Wogau, Bernard Piotr Wojciechowski, Janusz Wojciechowski, Wortmann-Kool, Wurtz, Wynn, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Záborská, Zaleski, Zani, Zapałowski, Zappalà, Ždanoka, Železný, Zieleniec, Zīle, Zimmer, Zingaretti, Zvěřina, Zwiefka
Osservaturi:
Anastase, Arabadjiev, Athanasiu, Bărbuleţiu, Bliznashki, Buruiană Aprodu, Cappone, Ciornei, Cioroianu, Corlăţean, Coşea, Corina Creţu, Gabriela Creţu, Dimitrov, Dîncu, Duca, Ganţ, Hogea, Kazak, Kirilov, Kónya-Hamar, Marinescu, Mihăescu, Morţun, Paparizov, Petre, Podgorean, Popa, Popeangă, Silaghi, Sofianski, Stoyanov, Szabó, Ţicău, Tîrle
It-Tlieta, 4 ta' Lulju 2006
13.12.2006 |
MT |
Il-Ġurnal Uffiċjali ta’ l-Unjoni Ewropea |
CE 303/15 |
MINUTI
(2006/C 303 E/02)
PROCEDURI TAS-SEDUTI
IPPRESIEDA: Josep BORRELL FONTELLES
President
1. Ftuħ tas-Seduta
Ħin tal-ftuħ tas-seduta: 09.05.
2. Dokumenti mressqa
Tressqu d-dokumenti msemmija hawn taħt
1) |
mill-Kunsill u l-Kummissjoni
|
2) |
mill-kumitati parlamentari:
|
3. Dibattitu dwar każi ta' vjolazzjoni tad-drittijiet tal-bniedem, tad-demokrazija u ta' l-istat tad-dritt (komunikazzjoni tal-mozzjonijiet għal riżoluzzjoni ppreżentati)
Il-Membri jew il-gruppi politiċi li ġejjin talbu, skond l-Artikolu 115 tar-Regoli ta' Proċedura, li jiġi organizzat dibattitu ta' dan it-tip fuq il-mozzjonijiet għal riżoluzzjoni li ġejjin:
I. |
Somalja
|
II. |
Mawritanja
|
III. |
Freedom of expression on the internet
|
Il-ħin għad-diskorsi jiġi allokat skond l-Artikolu 142 tar-Regoli tal-Proċedura.
4. Is-70 anniversarju mill-kolp ta' Stat tal-Ġeneral Franco fi Spanja — (Dikjarazzjonijiet tal-President tal-Parlament Ewropew u tal-Presidenti tal-gruppi politiċi)
Dikjarazzjonijiet tal-President tal-Parlament Ewropew u tal-Presidenti tal-gruppi politiċi: Is-70 anniversarju mill-kolp ta' Stat tal-Ġeneral Franco fi Spanja.
Il-President għamel dikjarazzjoni.
Tkellmu: biex jagħmlu wkoll dikjarazzjonijiet Jaime Mayor Oreja f'isem il-grupp PPE-DE, Martin Schulz f'isem il-grupp PSE, Bronisław Geremek f'isem il-grupp ALDE, Daniel Cohn-Bendit f'isem il-grupp Verts/ALE, Francis Wurtz f'isem il-grupp GUE/NGL, Brian Crowley f'isem il-grupp UEN, Jens-Peter Bonde f'isem il-grupp IND/DEM, Maciej Marian Giertych Membru mhux affiljat, Martin Schulz, minħabba raġuni personali wara l-intervent ta' Maciej Marian Giertych, Zbigniew Zaleski dwar l-organizzazzjoni tad-dibattitu, u Hans-Gert Poettering, l-istess fuq l-intervent ta' Maciej Marian Giertych.
Id-dibattitu ngħalaq.
5. ERDF, FSE, Fond ta' Koeżjoni (dispożizzjonijiet ġenerali) *** — It-twaqqif ta' Fond ta' Koeżjoni *** — Il-Fond Soċjali Ewropew ***II — Il-Fond Ewropew għall-iżvilupp reġjonali ***II — Grupp Ewropew ta' koperazzjoni territorjali (EGTC) ***II (dibattitu)
Rakkomandazzjoni dwar il-proposta għal Regolament tal-Kunsill li jwaqqaf dispożizzjonijiet ġenerali dwar il-Fond Ewropew għall-Iżvilupp Reġjunali (ERDF), il-Fond Soċjali Ewropew u l-Fond ta' Koeżjoni u li jħassar ir-Regolament (KE) Nru 1260/1999 [09077/2006 — C6-0192/2006 — 2004/0163(AVC)] — Kumitat għall-Iżvilupp Reġjonali
Rapporteur: Konstantinos Hatzidakis (A6-0224/2006).
Rakkomandazzjoni dwar il-proposta għal Regolament tal-Kunsill li jistabilixxi Fond ta' Koeżjoni u li jħassar ir-Regolament (KE) Nru 1164/94 [09078/2006 — C6-0191/2006 — 2004/0166(AVC)] — Kumitat għall-Iżvilupp Reġjonali
Rapporteur: Alfonso Andria (A6-0226/2006).
Rakkomandazzjoni għat-tieni qari dwar pożizzjoni komuni tal-Kunsill bil-ħsieb ta' l-adozzjoni ta' Regolament tal-Parlament Ewropew u tal-Kunsill rigward il-Fond Soċjali Ewropew u li jħassar ir-Regolament (KE) Nru 1784/1999 [09060/4/2006 — C6 0188/2006 — 2004/0165(COD)] — Kumitat għall-Impjiegi u l-Affarijiet Soċjali
Rapporteur: José Albino Silva Peneda (A6-0220/2006).
Rakkomandazzjoni għat-tieni qari dwar pożizzjoni komuni tal-Kunsill bil-ħsieb ta' l-adozzjoni ta' Regolament tal-Parlament Ewropew u tal-Kunsill dwar il-Fond Ewropew għall-iżvilupp reġjonali u li jħassar ir-Regolament (KE) Nru 1783/1999 [09059/4/2006 — C6-0187/2006 — 2004/0167(COD)] — Kumitat għall-Iżvilupp Reġjonali
Rapporteur: Giovanni Claudio Fava (A6-0225/2006).
Rakkomandazzjoni għat-tieni qari dwar il-pożizzjoni Komuni tal-Kunsill bil-ħsieb ta' l-adozzjoni tar-Regolament tal-Parlament Ewropew u tal-Kunsill li jistabilixxi grupp Ewropew ta' koperazzjoni territorjali (EGTC) [09062/2/2006 — C6-0189/2006 — 2004/0168(COD)] — Kumitat għall-Iżvilupp Reġjonali
Rapporteur: Jan Olbrycht (A6-0227/2006).
Konstantinos Hatzidakis ippreżenta r-rakkomandazzjoni A6-0224/2006.
IPPRESIEDA: Luigi COCILOVO
Viċi-President
Alfonso Andria ippreżenta r-rakkomandazzjoni A6-0226/2006.
José Albino Silva Peneda ippreżenta r-rakkomandazzjoni għat-tieni qari A6-0220/2006.
Giovanni Claudio Fava ippreżenta r-rakkomandazzjoni għat-tieni qari A6-0225/2006.
Jan Olbrycht ippreżenta r-rakkomandazzjoni għat-tieni qari A6-0227/2006.
Tkellmu: Hannes Manninen (President fil-kariga tal-Kunsill), Danuta Hübner (Membru tal-Kummissjoni) u Vladimír Špidla (Membru tal-Kummissjoni).
Tkellmu: Jacek Protasiewicz (rapporteur għal opinjoni tal-Kumitat EMPL), Gerardo Galeote f'isem il-grupp PPE-DE, Constanze Angela Krehl f'isem il-grupp PSE, Jean Marie Beaupuy f'isem il-grupp ALDE, Elisabeth Schroedter f'isem il-grupp Verts/ALE, Pedro Guerreiro f'isem il-grupp GUE/NGL, Mieczysław Edmund Janowski f'isem il-grupp UEN, u Vladimír Železný f'isem il-grupp IND/DEM.
IPPRESIEDA: Ingo FRIEDRICH
Viċi-President
Tkellmu: Jana Bobošíková, Rolf Berend, Alain Hutchinson, Mojca Drčar Murko, Gisela Kallenbach, Bairbre de Brún, Guntars Krasts, Graham Booth, Jan Tadeusz Masiel, Ambroise Guellec, Iratxe García Pérez, Marian Harkin, Alyn Smith, Kyriacos Triantaphyllides, Zbigniew Krzysztof Kuźmiuk, Georgios Karatzaferis, Peter Baco, Markus Pieper, Karin Jöns, Paavo Väyrynen, Luca Romagnoli, Oldřich Vlasák, Zita Gurmai, Nathalie Griesbeck, László Surján, Magda Kósáné Kovács, Antonio López-Istúriz White, Bernadette Bourzai, Francesco Musotto, Lidia Joanna Geringer de Oedenberg, Ria Oomen-Ruijten, Gábor Harangozó, Lambert van Nistelrooij, Stavros Arnaoutakis, Hannes Manninen, Danuta Hübner u Vladimír Špidla.
Id-dibattitu ngħalaq.
Votazzjoni: punt 6.11 tal- Minuti ta' 04.07.2006, punt 6.12 tal- Minuti ta' 04.07.2006, punt 6.7 tal- Minuti ta' 04.07.2006, punt 6.8 tal- Minuti ta' 04.07.2006 u punt 6.9 tal- Minuti ta' 04.07.2006.
IPPRESIEDA: Mario MAURO
Viċi-President
6. Ħin tal-votazzjonijiet
Ir-riżultati tal-votazzjoni (emendi, votazzjonijiet separati u maqsumin, eċċ) jidhru fl-Anness “Riżultati tal-Votazzjonijiet” tal-Minuti.
6.1. Talba għal konsultazzjoni tal-Kumitat Ekonomiku u Soċjali Ewropew L-impatt u l-konsegwenzi tal-politiki strutturali fuq il-koeżjoni ta' l-UE (Artikolu 117 tar-Regoli ta' Proċedura) (votazzjoni)
Talba għall-konsultazzjoni: L-impatt u l-konsegwenzi tal-politiki strutturali fuq il-koeżjoni ta' l-UE
(Maġġoranza sempliċi meħtieġa)
(Riżultat tal-votazzjoni: Anness “Riżultat tal-Votazzjonijiet”, Punt 1)
Approvazzjoni
6.2. Talba għal konsultazzjoni tal-Kumitat tar-Reġjuni L-impatt u l-konsegwenzi tal-politiki strutturali fuq il-koeżjoni ta' l-UE (Artikolu 118 tar-Regoli ta' Proċedura) (votazzjoni)
Talba għall-konsultazzjoni: L-impatt u l-konsegwenzi tal-politiki strutturali fuq il-koeżjoni ta' l-UE
(Maġġoranza sempliċi meħtieġa)
(Riżultat tal-votazzjoni: Anness “Riżultat tal-Votazzjonijiet”, Punt 2)
Approvazzjoni
6.3. Kriminalità organizzata transkonfinali (l-ittraffikar illegali ta' migranti) * (Artikolu 131 tar-Regoli ta' Proċedura) (votazzjoni)
Rapport dwar il-proposta emendata għal Deċiżjoni tal-Kunsill dwar il-konklużjoni f'isem il-Komunita' Ewropea, tal-protokoll kontra t-traffikar illegali ta' migranti bl-art, bl-ajru u bil-baħar, lil hinn mill-Konvenzjoni tan-Nazzjonijiet Uniti kontra l-kriminalita' organizzata transkonfinali (konsultazzjoni ġdida) [08174/2006 — COM(2005)0503 — C6-0129/2006 — 2003/0196(CNS)] — Kumitat għal-Libertajiet Ċivili, il-Ġustizzja u l-Intern
Rapporteur: Jean-Marie Cavada (A6-0215/2006).
(Maġġoranza sempliċi meħtieġa)
(Riżultat tal-votazzjoni: Anness “Riżultat tal-Votazzjonijiet”, Punt 3)
ABBOZZ TA' RIŻOLUZZJONI LEĠIŻLATTIVA
Adottata b'votazzjoni unika (P6_TA(2006)0281)
6.4. Kriminalità organizzata transkonfinali (it-traffikar ta' persuni) * (Artikolu 131 tar-Regoli ta' Proċedura) (votazzjoni)
Rapport dwar proposta emendata għal Deċiżjoni tal-Kunsill rigward il-konklużjoni, f'isem il-Komunita' Ewropea, ta' protokoll bil-għan li jipprevjeni, jiġġieled u jikkastiga t-traffikar ta' persuni, b'mod partikolari ta' nisa u ta' tfal, lil hinn mill-konvenzjoni tan-Nazzjonijet Uniti kontra l-kriminalita' organizzata transkonfinali [08174/2006 — COM(2005)0503 — C6-0130/2006 — 2003/0197(CNS)] — Kumitat għal-Libertajiet Ċivili, il-Ġustizzja u l-Intern
Rapporteur: Jean-Marie Cavada (A6-0214/2006).
(Maġġoranza sempliċi meħtieġa)
(Riżultat tal-votazzjoni: Anness “Riżultat tal-Votazzjonijiet”, Punt 4)
ABBOZZ TA' RIŻOLUZZJONI LEĠIŻLATTIVA
Adottata b'votazzjoni unika (P6_TA(2006)0282)
6.5. L-applikazzjoni għall-istituzzjonijiet u l-korpi tal-KE tad-dispożizzjonijiet tal-konvenzjoni ta' Århus ***III (votazzjoni)
Rapport dwar l-abbozz konġunt, approvat mill-kumitat ta' konċiljazzjoni, tar-Regolament tal-Parlament Ewropew u tal-Kunsill dwar l-applikazzjoni għall-istituzzjonijiet u l-korpi tal-KE tad-dispożizzjonijiet tal-konvenzjoni ta' Århus rigward l-aċċess għal informazzjoni, il-parteċipazzjoni tal-pubbliku u l-aċċess għall-ġustizzja fi ħdan il-qasam ta' l-ambjent [PE-CONS 3614/1/2006 — C6-0156/2006 — 2003/0242(COD)] — Delegazzjoni tal-Parlament Ewropew għall-Kumitat ta' Konċiljazzjoni
Rapport: Eija-Riitta Korhola (A6-0230/2006).
(Maġġoranza sempliċi meħtieġa għall-approvazzjoni)
(Riżultat tal-votazzjoni: Anness “Riżultat tal-Votazzjonijiet”, Punt 5)
ABBOZZ KOMUNI
Adottata (P6_TA(2006)0283)
6.6. Batteriji u akkumulaturi u r-rimi tagħhom ***III (votazzjoni)
Rapport dwar l-abbozz konġunt, approvat mill-kumitat għall-konċiljazzjoni, ta' Direttiva tal-Parlament Ewropew u tal-Kunsill rigward batteriji u akkumulaturi u kif ukoll ir-rimi ta' batteriji u akkumulaturi u li tħassar id-Direttiva 91/157/KEE [PE-CONS 3615/2006 — C6-0154/2006 — 2003/0282(COD)] — Delegazzjoni tal-Parlament Ewropew għall-Kumitat ta' Konċiljazzjoni
Rapport: Johannes Blokland (A6-0231/2006).
(Maġġoranza sempliċi meħtieġa għall-approvazzjoni)
(Riżultat tal-votazzjoni: Anness “Riżultat tal-Votazzjonijiet”, Punt 6)
ABBOZZ KOMUNI
Adottata (P6_TA(2006)0284)
6.7. Il-Fond Soċjali Ewropew ***II (votazzjoni)
Rakkomandazzjoni għat-tieni qari dwar pożizzjoni komuni tal-Kunsill bil-ħsieb ta' l-adozzjoni ta' Regolament tal-Parlament Ewropew u tal-Kunsill rigward il-Fond Soċjali Ewropew u li jħassar ir-Regolament (KE) Nru 1784/1999 [09060/4/2006 — C6 0188/2006 — 2004/0165(COD)] — Kumitat għall-Impjiegi u l-Affarijiet Soċjali
Rapporteur: José Albino Silva Peneda (A6-0220/2006).
(Maġġoranza kwalifikata)
(Riżultat tal-votazzjoni: Anness “Riżultat tal-Votazzjonijiet”, Punt 7)
POŻIZZJONI KOMUNI TAL-KUNSILL
Dikjarata approvata (P6_TA(2006)0285)
6.8. Il-Fond Ewropew għall-iżvilupp reġjonali ***II (votazzjoni)
Rakkomandazzjoni għat-tieni qari dwar pożizzjoni komuni tal-Kunsill bil-ħsieb ta' l-adozzjoni ta' Regolament tal-Parlament Ewropew u tal-Kunsill dwar il-Fond Ewropew għall-iżvilupp reġjonali u li jħassar ir-Regolament (KE) Nru 1783/1999 [09059/4/2006 — C6-0187/2006 — 2004/0167(COD)] — Kumitat għall-Iżvilupp Reġjonali
Rapporteur: Giovanni Claudio Fava (A6-0225/2006).
(Maġġoranza kwalifikata)
(Riżultat tal-votazzjoni: Anness “Riżultat tal-Votazzjonijiet”, Punt 8)
POŻIZZJONI KOMUNI TAL-KUNSILL
Dikjarata approvata (P6_TA(2006)0286)
6.9. Grupp Ewropew ta' koperazzjoni territorjali (EGTC) ***II (votazzjoni)
Rakkomandazzjoni għat-tieni qari dwar il-pożizzjoni Komuni tal-Kunsill bil-ħsieb ta' l-adozzjoni tar-Regolament tal-Parlament Ewropew u tal-Kunsill li jistabilixxi grupp Ewropew ta' koperazzjoni territorjali (EGTC) [09062/2/2006 — C6-0189/2006 — 2004/0168(COD)] — Kumitat għall-Iżvilupp Reġjonali
Rapporteur: Jan Olbrycht (A6-0227/2006).
(Maġġoranza kwalifikata)
(Riżultat tal-votazzjoni: Anness “Riżultat tal-Votazzjonijiet”, Punt 9)
POŻIZZJONI KOMUNI TAL-KUNSILL
Dikjarata approvata (P6_TA(2006)0287)
6.10. Notifika fl-Istati Membri ta' dokumenti ġudizzjarji u extraġudizzjarji fi kwistjonijiet ċivili u kummerċjali ***I (votazzjoni)
Rapport dwar il-proposta għal Regolament tal-Parlament Ewropew u tal-Kunsill li jemenda r-Regolament (KE) Nru. 1348/2000 tad-29 ta' Mejju, 2000 dwar is-servizz u n-notifika fl-Istati Membri ta' dokumenti ġudizzjarji u extra-ġudizzjarji fi kwistjonijiet ċivili u kummerċjali [COM(2005)0305 — C6-0232/2005 — 2005/0126(COD)] — Kumitat għall-Affarijiet Legali
Rapporteur: Jean-Paul Gauzès (A6-0024/2006).
(Maġġoranza sempliċi meħtieġa)
(Riżultat tal-votazzjoni: Anness “Riżultat tal-Votazzjonijiet”, Punt 10)
PROPOSTA TAL-KUMMISSJONI
Approvazzjoni bl-emendi (P6_TA(2006)0288)
ABBOZZ TA' RIŻOLUZZJONI LEĠIŻLATTIVA
Adottata (P6_TA(2006)0288)
6.11. ERDF, FSE, Fond ta' Koeżjoni (dispożizzjonijiet ġenerali) *** (votazzjoni)
Rakkomandazzjoni dwar il-proposta għal Regolament tal-Kunsill li jwaqqaf dispożizzjonijiet ġenerali dwar il-Fond Ewropew għall-Iżvilupp Reġjunali (ERDF), il-Fond Soċjali Ewropew u l-Fond ta' Koeżjoni u li jħassar ir-Regolament (KE) Nru 1260/1999 [09077/2006 — C6-0192/2006 — 2004/0163(AVC)] — Kumitat għall-Iżvilupp Reġjonali
Rapporteur: Konstantinos Hatzidakis (A6-0224/2006).
(Maġġoranza sempliċi meħtieġa)
(Riżultat tal-votazzjoni: Anness “Riżultat tal-Votazzjonijiet”, Punt 11)
ABBOZZ TA' RIŻOLUZZJONI LEĠIŻLATTIVA
Adottata (P6_TA(2006)0289)
B'hekk il-Parlament ta l-kunsens tiegħu.
6.12. It-twaqqif ta' Fond ta' Koeżjoni *** (votazzjoni)
Rakkomandazzjoni dwar il-proposta għal Regolament tal-Kunsill li jistabilixxi Fond ta' Koeżjoni u li jħassar ir-Regolament (KE) Nru 1164/94 [09078/2006 — C6-0191/2006 — 2004/0166(AVC)] — Kumitat għall-Iżvilupp Reġjonali
Rapporteur: Alfonso Andria (A6-0226/2006).
(Maġġoranza sempliċi meħtieġa)
(Riżultat tal-votazzjoni: Anness “Riżultat tal-Votazzjonijiet”, Punt 12)
ABBOZZ TA' RIŻOLUZZJONI LEĠIŻLATTIVA
Adottata (P6_TA(2006)0290)
B'hekk il-Parlament ta l-kunsens tiegħu.
6.13. Kabotaġġ u s-servizzi internazzjonali ta' “tramp” * (votazzjoni)
Rapport dwar il-proposta għal Regolament tal-Kunsill li jħassar ir-Regolament (KEE) Nru 4056/86 li jwaqqaf il-metodi ta' applikazzjoni ta' l-Artikoli 85 u 86 tat-Trattat rigward it-trasport marittimu u li jemenda r-Regolament (KE) Nru 1/2003 fir-rigward tal-kamp ta' applikazzjoni tiegħu għall-kabotaġġ u s-servizzi internazzjonali ta' “tramp” [COM(2005)0651 — C6-0046/2006 — 2005/0264(CNS)] — Kumitat għall-Affarijiet Ekonomiċi u Monetarji
Rapporteur: Corien Wortmann-Kool (A6-0217/2006).
(Maġġoranza sempliċi meħtieġa)
(Riżultat tal-votazzjoni: Anness “Riżultat tal-Votazzjonijiet”, Punt 13)
PROPOSTA TAL-KUMMISSJONI
Approvazzjoni bl-emendi (P6_TA(2006)0291)
ABBOZZ TA' RIŻOLUZZJONI LEĠIŻLATTIVA
Adottata (P6_TA(2006)0291)
6.14. Sistema tar-riżorsi proprji tal-KE * (votazzjoni)
Rapport Proposta għal Deċiżjoni tal-Kunsill dwar is-sistema tar-riżorsi proprji tal-Komunitajiet Ewropej [COM(2006)0099 — C6-0132/2006 — 2006/0039(CNS)] — Kumitat għall-Baġit
Rapporteur: Alain Lamassoure (A6-0223/2006).
(Maġġoranza sempliċi meħtieġa)
(Riżultat tal-votazzjoni: Anness “Riżultat tal-Votazzjonijiet”, Punt 14)
PROPOSTA TAL-KUMMISSJONI
Approvazzjoni bl-emendi (P6_TA(2006)0292)
ABBOZZ TA' RIŻOLUZZJONI LEĠIŻLATTIVA
Adottata (P6_TA(2006)0292)
6.15. Kriżi tal-kumpanija ta' assikurazzjoni “Equitable Life”(votazzjoni)
Rapport dwar il-kriżi tal-kumpanija ta' assikurazzjoni “Equitable Life” [2006/2026(INI)]- Kummissjoni ta' inkjesta dwar il-kriżi finanzjarja ta' l-“Equitable Life Assurance Society”
Rapporteur: Diana Wallis (A6-0221/2006).
(Maġġoranza sempliċi meħtieġa)
(Riżultat tal-votazzjoni: Anness “Riżultat tal-Votazzjonijiet”, Punt 15)
MOZZJONI GĦAL RIŻOLUZZJONI
Adottata (P6_TA(2006)0293)
Tkellmu:
Diana Wallis (rapporteur) ippreżentat emenda għall-premessa G, li għaddiet.
6.16. Konsolidazzjoni fis-settur tas-servizzi finanzjarji (votazzjoni)
Rapport dwar aktar konsolidazzjoni fis-settur tas-servizzi finanzjarji [2006/2081(INI)] — Kumitat għall-Affarijiet Ekonomiċi u Monetarji
Rapporteur: Joseph Muscat (A6-0170/2006).
(Maġġoranza sempliċi meħtieġa)
(Riżultat tal-votazzjoni: Anness “Riżultat tal-Votazzjonijiet”, Punt 16)
MOZZJONI GĦAL RIŻOLUZZJONI
Adottata (P6_TA(2006)0294)
Tkellmu:
Joseph Muscat (rapporteur) ippreżenta emeda orali għall-emenda 8, li għaddiet.
6.17. L-iżviluppi reċenti u l-prospetti tal-liġi tal-kumpaniji (votazzjoni)
Rapport dwar l-iżviluppi reċenti u l-prospetti tal-liġi tal-kumpaniji [2006/2051(INI)] — Kumitat għall-Affarijiet Legali
Rapporteur: Andrzej Jan Szejna (A6-0229/2006).
(Maġġoranza sempliċi meħtieġa)
(Riżultat tal-votazzjoni: Anness “Riżultat tal-Votazzjonijiet”, Punt 17)
MOZZJONI GĦAL RIŻOLUZZJONI
Adottata (P6_TA(2006)0295)
6.18. It-Tnaqqis ta' l-Impatt ta' l-Avjazzjoni fuq il-Bidla fil-Klima (votazzjoni)
Rapport dwar it-tnaqqis ta' l-impatt ta' l-avjazzjoni fuq il-bidla fil-klima [2005/2249(INI)] — Kumitat għall-Ambjent, is-Saħħa Pubblika u s-Sikurezza ta' l-Ikel
Rapporteur: Caroline Lucas (A6-0201/2006).
(Maġġoranza sempliċi meħtieġa)
(Riżultat tal-votazzjoni: Anness “Riżultat tal-Votazzjonijiet”, Punt 18)
MOZZJONI GĦAL RIŻOLUZZJONI
Adottata (P6_TA(2006)0296)
Tkellmu:
— |
Caroline Lucas (rapporteur) ippreżentat emendi orali għall- emendi 2 u 1, li m'għaddewx. |
— |
Qabel il-votazzjoni finali, Jeanine Hennis-Plasschaert (rapporteur għal opinjoni tal-Kumitat TRAN) iddissoċjat ruħha mir-rapport, Chris Davies tkellem fuq din il-pużizzjoni. |
7. Spjegazzjonijiet tal-vot
Spjegazzjonijiet tal-vot bil-miktub:
L-ispjegazzjonijiet tal-vot li tressqu skond l-Artikolu 163(3) tar-Regoli ta' Proċedura jidhru fir-rapport verbatim ta' din is-seduta.
Spjegazzjonijiet tal-vot orali:
Rapport Jean-Marie Cavada — A6-0215/2006:
— |
Andreas Mölzer Hubert Pirker |
Rapport Jean-Marie Cavada — A6-0214/2006:
— |
Hubert Pirker |
Rapport Alain Lamassoure — A6-0223/2006:
— |
Hynek Fajmon |
Rapport Caroline Lucas — A6-0201/2006:
— |
Ivo Strejček, Robert Evans |
8. Korrezzjonijiet u intenzjonijiet għall-vot
Korrezzjonijiet ta' vot:
Il-korrezzjonijiet tal-vot jidhru fil-websajt “Séance en direct”“Résultats des votes (appels nominaux)/Results of votes (roll-call votes)” u fil-verżjoni stampata ta' l-anness “Riżultati tal-Votazzjonijiet b'sejħa ta' l-Ismijiet”.
Il-verżjoni elettronika fuq il-Europarl tiġi aġġornata regolarment sa ta' l-anqas ġimagħtejn wara l-ġurnata tal-votazzjoni.
Wara li tgħaddi din l-iskadenza l-korrezzjonijiet tal-vot jiġu ffinalizzati sabiex isiru t-traduzzjonijiet u l-pubblikazzjoni fil-Ġurnal Uffiċjali
Intenzjonijiet għall-vot:
Ġew ikkomunikati l-intenzjonijiet għall-vot li ġejjin (għal voti li ma ntefgħux)
Rapport Konstantinos Hatzidakis — A6-0224/2006
— |
emenda 1 kontra: José Javier Pomés Ruiz, Marie Panayotopoulos-Cassiotou |
— |
riżoluzzjoni (test sħiħ) favur: Gunnar Hökmark, José Javier Pomés Ruiz, Alexander Radwan |
Rapport Corien Wortmann-Kool — A6-0217/2006
— |
emenda 20 kontra: Rainer Wieland |
— |
riżoluzzjoni (test sħiħ) favur: Gilles Savary, |
Rapport Alain Lamassoure — A6-0223/2006
— |
emenda 1 favur: Hubert Pirker |
Rapport Caroline Lucas — A6-0201/2006
— |
riżoluzzjoni (test sħiħ) favur: Libor Rouček |
(Ħin li fih ġiet sospiża s-seduta: 12.50 Ħin li fih tkompliet is-seduta: 15.05)
IPPRESIEDA: Jacek Emil SARYUSZ-WOLSKI
Viċi-President
9. Approvazzjoni tal-Minuti tas-seduta ta' qabel
Il-Minuti tas-seduta ta' qabel ġew approvati.
10. Il-konsegwenzi ekonomiċi u soċjali tar-ristrutturar tal-kummerċ fl-Ewropa (dibattitu)
Dikjarazzjoni tal-Kummissjoni: Il-konsegwenzi ekonomiċi u soċjali tar-ristrutturar tal-kummerċ fl-Ewropa
Günter Verheugen (Viċi-President tal-Kummissjoni) għamel dikjarazzjoni.
Tkellmu: José Albino Silva Peneda f'isem il-grupp PPE-DE, Martin Schulz f'isem il-grupp PSE, Lena Ek f'isem il-grupp ALDE, Pierre Jonckheer f'isem il-grupp Verts/ALE, Ilda Figueiredo f'isem il-grupp GUE/NGL, Zdzisław Zbigniew Podkański f'isem il-grupp UEN, Philip Bushill-Matthews, Jan Andersson, Roberto Musacchio, Malcolm Harbour, Jean Louis Cottigny, Helmuth Markov, Edite Estrela u Pier Antonio Panzeri.
IPPRESIEDA: Gérard ONESTA
Viċi-President
Tkellmu: Joel Hasse Ferreira, Jamila Madeira u Günter Verheugen.
Mozzjonijiet għal riżoluzzjoni biex jiġi konkluż id-dibattitu skond l-Artikolu 103 (2) tar-Regoli ta' Proċedura:
— |
Alain Lipietz, Pierre Jonckheer, Elisabeth Schroedter f'isem il-grupp Verts/ALE, dwar il-konsegwenzi ekonomiċi u soċjali tar-ristrutturar (B6-0383/2006), |
— |
Martin Schulz, Stephen Hughes, Jan Andersson, Joel Hasse Ferreira, Jean Louis Cottigny, Alain Hutchinson, Edite Estrela, Jamila Madeira f'isem il-grupp PSE, dwar il-konsegwenzi ekonomiċi u soċjali ta' l-irristruttrar ta' kumpaniji fl-Ewropa (B6-0387/2006), |
— |
Ria Oomen-Ruijten, José Albino Silva Peneda f'isem il-grupp PPE-DE, dwar il-konsegwenzi ekonomiċi u soċjali ta' l-irristruttrar ta' kumpaniji fl-Ewropa (B6-0388/2006), |
— |
Lena Ek f'isem il-grupp ALDE, dwar il-konsegwenzi ekonomiċi u soċjali ta' l-irristruttrar industrijali fl-Ewropa (B6-0389/2006), |
— |
Ilda Figueiredo, Pedro Guerreiro, Roberto Musacchio, Marco Rizzo, Helmuth Markov, Miguel Portas f'isem il-grupp GUE/NGL, dwar il-konsegwenzi ekonomiċi u soċjali ta' l-irristruttrar ta' kumpaniji fl-Ewropa (B6-0398/2006). |
Id-dibattitu ngħalaq.
Votazzjoni: punt 6.13 tal- Minuti ta' 06.07.2006.
11. Iktar riċerka u innovazzjoni — Investiment għat-tkabbir u għall-impjiegi (dibattitu)
Rapport dwar l-implimentazzjoni tal-Programm Komunitarju ta' Liżbona: iktar riċerka u innovazzjoni — Investiment għat-tkabbir u għall-impjiegi: approċċ konġunt (2006/2005(INI)) — Kumitat għall-Industrija, ir-Riċerka u l-Enerġija
Rapporteur: Pilar del Castillo Vera (A6-0204/2006).
Pilar del Castillo Vera ippreżentat ir-rapport.
Tkellem Günter Verheugen (Viċi-President tal-Kummissjoni).
Tkellmu: Maria Matsouka (rapporteur għal opinjoni tal-Kumitat EMPL), Guy Bono (rapporteur għal opinjoni tal-Kumitat CULT), Jerzy Buzek f'isem il-grupp PPE-DE, Britta Thomsen f'isem il-grupp PSE, Jorgo Chatzimarkakis f'isem il-grupp ALDE, David Hammerstein Mintz f'isem il-grupp Verts/ALE, Eva-Britt Svensson f'isem il-grupp GUE/NGL, Andreas Mölzer Membru mhux affiljat, Nikolaos Vakalis, Reino Paasilinna, Arūnas Degutis, Erna Hennicot-Schoepges, Teresa Riera Madurell, Ján Hudacký, Pia Elda Locatelli, András Gyürk, Adam Gierek u Zita Pleštinská.
IPPRESIEDA: Sylvia-Yvonne KAUFMANN
Viċi-President
Tkellmu: John Attard-Montalto, Zdzisław Kazimierz Chmielewski, Lidia Joanna Geringer de Oedenberg, Marie Panayotopoulos-Cassiotou, Wiesław Stefan Kuc u Romana Jordan Cizelj.
Id-dibattitu ngħalaq.
Votazzjoni: punt 4.5 tal- Minuti ta' 05.07.2006.
12. L-industrija tal-manifattura ta' l-Unjoni — lejn approċċ aktar integrat għall-politika industrijali (dibattitu)
Rapport dwar qafas politiku għat-tisħiħ ta' l-industrija tal-manifattura ta' l-UE — lejn approċċ aktar integrat għall-politika industrijali [2006/2003(INI)] — Kumitat għall-Industrija, ir-Riċerka u l-Enerġija
Rapporteur: Joan Calabuig Rull (A6-0206/2006).
Joan Calabuig Rull ippreżenta r-rapport.
Tkellem Günter Verheugen (Viċi-President tal-Kummissjoni).
Tkellmu: Ilda Figueiredo (rapporteur għal opinjoni tal-Kumitat EMPL), Werner Langen f'isem il-grupp PPE-DE, Reino Paasilinna f'isem il-grupp PSE, Patrizia Toia f'isem il-grupp ALDE, Rebecca Harms f'isem il-grupp Verts/ALE, u Lydia Schenardi Membru mhux affiljata.
Id-dibattitu jitwaqqaf hawnhekk minħabba li sar il-ħin għall-mistoqsijiet.
Ħin li fih jerġa' jitkompla d-dibattitu: 21.00.
13. Ħin tal-mistoqsijiet (mistoqsijiet għall-Kummissjoni)
Il-Parlament eżamina numru ta' mistoqsijiet lill-Kummissjoni (B6-0312/2006).
L-ewwel parti
Mistoqsija 34 (Claude Moraes): Futbol
Neelie Kroes (Membru tal-Kummissjoni) wieġeb għall-mistoqsija u għall-mistoqsijiet supplimentari ta' Claude Moraes, Glyn Ford u Manolis Mavrommatis.
Mistoqsija 35 (Robert Evans): Il-Montenegro
Olli Rehn (Membru tal-Kummissjoni) wieġeb għall-mistoqsija u għall-mistoqsijiet supplimentari ta' Robert Evans u Bernd Posselt.
Mistoqsija 36 (András Gyürk): Evalwazzjoni li saret ix-xahar ta' qabel dwar is-suq ta' l-enerġija u r-riżultati ta' dawn l-ispezzjonijiet.
Neelie Kroes wieġeb għall-mistoqsija u għall-mistoqsijiet supplimentari ta' András Gyürk u Paul Rübig.
It-tieni parti
Il-mistoqsija 37 ma ssejħitx minħabba li s-suġġett tagħha kien diġà fl-aġenda tas-sessjoni parzjali preżenti.
Mistoqsija 38 (Bernd Posselt): Is-sitwazzjoni fir-Russja.
Mistoqsija 39 (Milan Horáček): Is-sitwazzjoni fir-Russja.
Benita Ferrero-Waldner (Membru tal-Kummissjoni) wieġeb għall-mistoqsijiet kif ukoll għall-mistoqsijiet supplimentari ta' Bernd Posselt, Milan Horáček, Justas Vincas Paleckis u Paul Rübig.
Mistoqsija 40 (Nicholson of Winterbourne): Ir-rikonoxximent ta' prinċipji komuni ta' azzjoni fil-qasam ta' kif jiġi ttrattat il-ħtif ta' ostaġġi.
Benita Ferrero-Waldner wieġeb għall-mistoqsija u għall-mistoqsijiet supplimentari ta' Nicholson of Winterbourne u Richard Seeber.
Mistoqsija 41 (Justas Vincas Paleckis): Koperazzjoni bejn l-UE u r-Russja.
Benita Ferrero-Waldner wieġeb għall-mistoqsija u għall-mistoqsijiet supplimentari ta' Justas Vincas Paleckis, Piia-Noora Kauppi u Agnes Schierhuber.
Il-mistoqsijiet minn 42 sa 47 se jingħataw tweġiba bil-miktub.
Mistoqsija 48 (Marc Tarabella): Id-dritt għar-residenza taċ-ċittadini ta' l-Unjoni Ewropea.
Franco Frattini (Viċi-President tal-Kummissjoni) wieġeb għall-mistoqsija u għall-mistoqsija supplimentari ta' Marc Tarabella.
Mistoqsija 49 (Sarah Ludford): Il-klawżola “Passerelle”
Franco Frattini wieġeb għall-mistoqsija u għall-mistoqsijiet supplimentari ta' Sarah Ludford u Margarita Starkevičiūtė.
Mistoqsija 50 (Zdzisław Kazimierz Chmielewski): Is-sitwazzjoni ta' persuni b'diżabilità fl-istituzzjonijiet penitenzjarji.
Franco Frattini wieġeb għall-mistoqsija u għall-mistoqsija supplimentari ta' Zdzisław Kazimierz Chmielewski.
Il-mistoqsijiet minn 51 sa 58 se jingħataw tweġiba bil-miktub.
Mistoqsija 59 (Georgios Toussas): Tkeċċija punittiva ta' trejdujonisti
Franco Frattini wieġeb għall-mistoqsija.
Georgios Toussas għamel mistoqsija kumplimentari.
Tkellem Marie Panayotopoulos-Cassiotou biex tipprotesta dwar il- fatt li l-mistoqsija nru 51 ma ssejħitx (Il-President irrispondiet li d-dispożizzjonijiet applikabbli għall-ħin tal-mistoqsijiet kienu ġew osservati).
Franco Frattini wieġeb għall-mistoqsija kumplimentari ta' Georgios Toussas.
Mistoqsija 60 (Dimitrios Papadimoulis): Leġiżlazzjoni Griega li tipprovdi eżenzjoni minn sentenzi tal-qorti
Franco Frattini wieġeb għall-mistoqsija u għall-mistoqsija supplimentari ta' Dimitrios Papadimoulis.
Tkellem Rodi Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou biex jipprotesta kontra l-ordni tas-sejħa tal-mistoqsijiet u kontra l-fatt li l-mistoqsija nru 51 ma ssejħitx (Il-President irrispondiet li d-dispożizzjonijiet applikabbli għall-ħin tal-mistoqsijiet kienu ġew osservati).
Marie Panayotopoulos-Cassiotou għamel mistoqsija kumplimentari, u Franco Frattini rrispondiha.
Tkellem Georgios Toussas biex jinvoka r-regoli ta' proċedura (Il-President irrispondiet li l-intervent tiegħu ma kienx jikkostitwixxi invokazzjoni għar-regoli ta' proċedura).
Mistoqsija 61 (Proinsias De Rossa): Transpożizzjoni min-naħa ta' l-Irlanda tad-Direttiva dwar l-impjieg tal-ħaddiema
Franco Frattini wieġeb għall-mistoqsija u għall-mistoqsijiet supplimentari ta' Proinsias De Rossa, Mairead McGuinness u Jim Higgins.
Il-mistoqsijiet 69 sa 86 ma ntlaqgħux (l-Artikolu109, paragrafu 2, tar-Regoli ta' Proċedura)
Il-mistoqsijiet li ma kinux twieġbu minħabba nuqqas ta' ħin se jingħataw tweġibiet bil-miktub aktar 'il quddiem (ara l-Anness tar-Rapporti Verbatim tad-Dibattiti)
Il-ħin tal-mistoqsijiet imħolli għall-Kummissjoni ntemm.
(Ħin li fih ġiet sospiża s-seduta: 19.20 Ħin li fih tkompliet is-seduta: 21.00)
IPPRESIEDA: Manuel António dos SANTOS
Viċi-President
14. L-industrija tal-manifattura ta' l-Unjoni — lejn approċċ aktar integrat għall-politika industrijali (tkomplija tad-dibattitu)
Rapport dwar qafas politiku għat-tisħiħ ta' l-industrija tal-manifattura ta' l-UE — lejn approċċ aktar integrat għall-politika industrijali [2006/2003(INI)] — Kumitat għall-Industrija, ir-Riċerka u l-Enerġija
Rapporteur: Joan Calabuig Rull (A6-0206/2006).
Tkellmu: Pilar del Castillo Vera, Pia Elda Locatelli, Danutė Budreikaitė, Nikolaos Vakalis, John Attard-Montalto, Alessandro Battilocchio, Gunnar Hökmark u Paul Rübig.
Id-dibattitu ngħalaq.
Votazzjoni: punt 4.6 tal- Minuti ta' 05.07.2006.
15. Ir-rekwiżiti tekniċi tad-dgħajjes tan-navigazzjoni interna ***II (dibattitu)
Rakkomandazzjoni għat-tieni qari dwar pożizzjoni komuni tal-Kunsill bil-ħsieb ta' l-adozzjoni ta' Direttiva tal-Parlament Ewropew u tal-Kunsill li tistabilixxi r-rekwiżiti tekniċi tad-dgħajjes fin-navigazzjoni interna u li jħassar d-Direttiva 82/714/KEE tal-Kunsill [13274/1/2005 — C6-0091/2006 — 1997/0335(COD)] — Kumitat għat-Trasport u t-Turiżmu
Rapporteur: Renate Sommer (A6-0208/2006).
Renate Sommer ippreżentat ir-rakkomandazzjoni għat-tieni qari.
Tkellem Jacques Barrot (Viċi-President tal-Kummissjoni).
Tkellmu: Reinhard Rack f'isem il-grupp PPE-DE, Ulrich Stockmann f'isem il-grupp PSE, Johannes Blokland f'isem il-grupp IND/DEM, Inés Ayala Sender u Jacques Barrot.
Id-dibattitu ngħalaq.
Votazzjoni: punt 4.2 tal- Minuti ta' 05.07.2006.
16. L-avjazzjoni ċivili (l-armonizzazzjoni tar-regoli tekniċi u tal-proċeduri amministrattivi) ***II (dibattitu)
Rakkomandazzjoni għat-tieni qari dwar pożizzjoni komuni tal-Kunsill bil-ħsieb ta' l-adozzjoni ta' Regolament tal-Parlament Ewropew u tal-Kunsill li jemenda r-Regolament (KEE) Nru 3922/91 tal-Kunsill dwar l-armonizzazzjoni tar-regoli tekniċi u tal-proċeduri amministrattivi fi ħdan l-avjazzjoni ċivili [13376/1/2005 — C6-0090/2006 — 2000/0069(COD)] — Kumitat għat-Trasport u t-Turiżmu
Rapporteur: Ulrich Stockmann (A6-0212/2006).
Ulrich Stockmann ippreżenta r-rakkomandazzjoni għat-tieni qari.
Tkellem Jacques Barrot (Viċi-President tal-Kummissjoni).
Tkellmu: Roland Gewalt f'isem il-grupp PPE-DE, Gilles Savary f'isem il-grupp PSE, u Dirk Sterckx f'isem il-grupp ALDE.
IPPRESIEDA: Janusz ONYSZKIEWICZ
Viċi-President
Tkellmu: Eva Lichtenberger f'isem il-grupp Verts/ALE, Georgios Toussas f'isem il-grupp GUE/NGL, Roberts Zīle f'isem il-grupp UEN, Georg Jarzembowski, Ewa Hedkvist Petersen, Mieczysław Edmund Janowski, Reinhard Rack, Inés Ayala Sender, Christine De Veyrac, Jörg Leichtfried u Jacques Barrot.
Id-dibattitu ngħalaq.
Votazzjoni: punt 4.3 tal- Minuti ta' 05.07.2006.
17. Ġarr ta' skart radjuattiv u ta' fjuwil nukleari użat * (dibattitu)
Rapport dwar il-proposta għal Direttiva tal-Kunsill dwar is-superviżjoni u l-kontroll ta' ġarr ta' skart radjuattiv u ta' fjuwil nukleari użat [COM(2005)0673 — C6-0031/2006 — 2005/0272(CNS)] — Kumitat għall-Industrija, ir-Riċerka u l-Enerġija
Rapporteur: Esko Seppänen (A6-0174/2006).
Tkellem Andris Piebalgs (Membru tal-Kummissjoni).
Esko Seppänen ippreżenta r-rapport.
Tkellmu: Werner Langen f'isem il-grupp PPE-DE, Vincenzo Lavarra f'isem il-grupp PSE, Marios Matsakis f'isem il-grupp ALDE, Rebecca Harms f'isem il-grupp Verts/ALE, Kartika Tamara Liotard f'isem il-grupp GUE/NGL, Kathy Sinnott f'isem il-grupp IND/DEM, Alejo Vidal-Quadras, Justas Vincas Paleckis, Marie Anne Isler Béguin, Romana Jordan Cizelj, András Gyürk, Paul Rübig u Andris Piebalgs.
Id-dibattitu ngħalaq.
Votazzjoni: punt 4.4 tal- Minuti ta' 05.07.2006.
18. Aġenda għas-seduta li jmiss
L-aġenda tas-sessjoni ta' l-għada ġiet iffinalizzata (dokument “Aġenda” PE 354.650/OJME).
19. Għeluq tas-seduta
Ħin li fih ingħalqet is-seduta: 23.05.
Julian Priestley
Segretarju Ġenerali
Janusz Onyszkiewicz
Viċi-President
REĠISTRU TA' L-ATTENDENZA
Iffirmaw:
Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Albertini, Allister, Alvaro, Andersson, Andrejevs, Andria, Andrikienė, Angelilli, Antoniozzi, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Ashworth, Atkins, Attard-Montalto, Attwooll, Aubert, Audy, Auken, Ayala Sender, Aylward, Ayuso, Bachelot-Narquin, Baco, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Barsi-Pataky, Batten, Battilocchio, Batzeli, Bauer, Beaupuy, Beazley, Becsey, Beer, Beglitis, Belet, Belohorská, Bennahmias, Beňová, Berend, van den Berg, Berlato, Berlinguer, Berman, Bielan, Birutis, Blokland, Bobošíková, Böge, Bösch, Bonde, Bono, Bonsignore, Booth, Borghezio, Borrell Fontelles, Bourlanges, Bourzai, Bowis, Bowles, Bozkurt, Bradbourn, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Breyer, Březina, Brie, Brok, Brunetta, Budreikaitė, van Buitenen, Bullmann, van den Burg, Bushill-Matthews, Busk, Busuttil, Buzek, Cabrnoch, Calabuig Rull, Callanan, Camre, Capoulas Santos, Cappato, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casa, Casaca, Cashman, Casini, Caspary, Castex, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Catania, Cederschiöld, Cercas, Chatzimarkakis, Chichester, Chiesa, Chmielewski, Christensen, Chruszcz, Claeys, Clark, Cocilovo, Coelho, Cohn-Bendit, Corbett, Corbey, Cornillet, Correia, Cottigny, Coûteaux, Coveney, Cramer, Crowley, Marek Aleksander Czarnecki, Ryszard Czarnecki, Daul, Davies, de Brún, Degutis, De Keyser, Demetriou, De Michelis, Deprez, De Rossa, Descamps, Désir, Deß, Deva, De Veyrac, De Vits, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dičkutė, Didžiokas, Díez González, Dillen, Dimitrakopoulos, Dobolyi, Dombrovskis, Doorn, Douay, Dover, Doyle, Drčar Murko, Duchoň, Dührkop Dührkop, Duff, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Ek, El Khadraoui, Esteves, Estrela, Ettl, Eurlings, Jill Evans, Jonathan Evans, Robert Evans, Fajmon, Falbr, Farage, Fatuzzo, Fava, Fazakas, Ferber, Fernandes, Fernández Martín, Anne Ferreira, Elisa Ferreira, Figueiredo, Fjellner, Flasarová, Flautre, Florenz, Foglietta, Foltyn-Kubicka, Fontaine, Ford, Fourtou, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Friedrich, Fruteau, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, García Pérez, Gargani, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gebhardt, Gentvilas, Geremek, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gewalt, Gibault, Gierek, Giertych, Gill, Gklavakis, Glante, Glattfelder, Goebbels, Goepel, Golik, Gollnisch, Gomolka, Gottardi, Grabowska, Grabowski, Graça Moura, Graefe zu Baringdorf, Gräßle, Grech, Griesbeck, Gröner, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Groote, Grosch, Grossetête, Gruber, Guardans Cambó, Guellec, Guerreiro, Guidoni, Gurmai, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Guy-Quint, Gyürk, Hänsch, Hall, Hammerstein Mintz, Hamon, Handzlik, Harangozó, Harbour, Harkin, Harms, Hasse Ferreira, Hassi, Hatzidakis, Haug, Hazan, Heaton-Harris, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Helmer, Henin, Hennicot-Schoepges, Hennis-Plasschaert, Herczog, Herranz García, Herrero-Tejedor, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Honeyball, Hoppenstedt, Horáček, Hudacký, Hudghton, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ibrisagic, Ilves, in 't Veld, Isler Béguin, Itälä, Iturgaiz Angulo, Jackson, Jäätteenmäki, Jałowiecki, Janowski, Járóka, Jarzembowski, Jeggle, Jensen, Joan i Marí, Jöns, Jørgensen, Jonckheer, Jordan Cizelj, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Kaczmarek, Kallenbach, Kamall, Kamiński, Karas, Karatzaferis, Karim, Kasoulides, Kaufmann, Kauppi, Tunne Kelam, Kilroy-Silk, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kirkhope, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Klinz, Knapman, Koch, Koch-Mehrin, Kohlíček, Konrad, Korhola, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Kozlík, Krarup, Krasts, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Kristovskis, Krupa, Kuc, Kudrycka, Kułakowski, Kušķis, Kusstatscher, Kuźmiuk, Lagendijk, Laignel, Lamassoure, Lambert, Lambrinidis, Landsbergis, Lang, Langen, Langendries, Laperrouze, La Russa, Lauk, Lavarra, Lax, Lechner, Le Foll, Lehideux, Lehne, Lehtinen, Leichtfried, Leinen, Jean-Marie Le Pen, Marine Le Pen, Le Rachinel, Lewandowski, Liberadzki, Libicki, Lichtenberger, Lienemann, Liotard, Lipietz, Locatelli, López-Istúriz White, Losco, Louis, Lucas, Ludford, Lulling, Lynne, Maaten, McAvan, McGuinness, McMillan-Scott, Madeira, Maldeikis, Manders, Maňka, Erika Mann, Thomas Mann, Manolakou, Mantovani, Markov, Marques, Hans-Peter Martin, Martinez, Martínez Martínez, Masiel, Masip Hidalgo, Maštálka, Mastenbroek, Mathieu, Mato Adrover, Matsakis, Matsouka, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Mayor Oreja, Medina Ortega, Meijer, Méndez de Vigo, Meyer Pleite, Miguélez Ramos, Mikko, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Mölzer, Montoro Romero, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Morgan, Morgantini, Moscovici, Mote, Mulder, Musacchio, Muscardini, Muscat, Musotto, Mussolini, Musumeci, Myller, Napoletano, Nassauer, Nattrass, Navarro, Newton Dunn, Annemie Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Nicholson, Nicholson of Winterbourne, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Obiols i Germà, Achille Occhetto, Öger, Özdemir, Olajos, Olbrycht, Ó Neachtain, Onesta, Onyszkiewicz, Oomen-Ruijten, Ortuondo Larrea, Őry, Ouzký, Oviir, Paasilinna, Pack, Pafilis, Pahor, Paleckis, Panayotopoulos-Cassiotou, Pannella, Panzeri, Papadimoulis, Papastamkos, Parish, Patriciello, Patrie, Peillon, Alojz Peterle, Pflüger, Piecyk, Pieper, Pīks, Pinheiro, Pinior, Piotrowski, Pirilli, Pirker, Piskorski, Pistelli, Pittella, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Pleštinská, Podestà, Podkański, Poettering, Poignant, Polfer, Pomés Ruiz, Portas, Posdorf, Posselt, Prets, Prodi, Protasiewicz, Purvis, Queiró, Quisthoudt-Rowohl, Rack, Radwan, Ransdorf, Rapkay, Remek, Resetarits, Reul, Reynaud, Riera Madurell, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Rivera, Rizzo, Rocard, Rogalski, Roithová, Romagnoli, Romeva i Rueda, Rosati, Roszkowski, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Rühle, Rutowicz, Ryan, Sacconi, Saïfi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Salvini, Samaras, Samuelsen, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Sartori, Saryusz-Wolski, Savary, Savi, Scheele, Schenardi, Schierhuber, Schlyter, Frithjof Schmidt, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schroedter, Schulz, Schuth, Schwab, Seeber, Seeberg, Segelström, Seppänen, Siekierski, Sifunakis, Silva Peneda, Sinnott, Siwiec, Sjöstedt, Skinner, Škottová, Smith, Sommer, Sonik, Sornosa Martínez, Sousa Pinto, Spautz, Speroni, Staes, Staniszewska, Starkevičiūtė, Šťastný, Stauner, Sterckx, Stevenson, Stihler, Stockmann, Strejček, Strož, Stubb, Sturdy, Sudre, Susta, Svensson, Swoboda, Szájer, Szejna, Szent-Iványi, Szymański, Tabajdi, Tajani, Takkula, Tannock, Tarabella, Tarand, Tatarella, Thomsen, Thyssen, Titford, Titley, Toia, Tomczak, Toubon, Toussas, Trakatellis, Trautmann, Triantaphyllides, Trüpel, Turmes, Tzampazi, Uca, Ulmer, Väyrynen, Vaidere, Vakalis, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Vanhecke, Van Hecke, Van Lancker, Van Orden, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Vaugrenard, Veneto, Veraldi, Vergnaud, Vernola, Vidal-Quadras, de Villiers, Vincenzi, Virrankoski, Vlasák, Vlasto, Voggenhuber, Wagenknecht, Wallis, Walter, Watson, Manfred Weber, Weisgerber, Westlund, Whittaker, Wiersma, Willmott, Wise, von Wogau, Bernard Piotr Wojciechowski, Janusz Wojciechowski, Wortmann-Kool, Wurtz, Wynn, Xenogiannakopoulou, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Záborská, Zaleski, Zani, Zapałowski, Zappalà, Ždanoka, Železný, Zieleniec, Zīle, Zimmer, Zingaretti, Zvěřina, Zwiefka
Osservaturi:
Abadjiev, Anastase, Arabadjiev, Athanasiu, Bărbuleţiu, Bliznashki, Buruiană Aprodu, Cappone, Ciornei, Cioroianu, Corlăţean, Coşea, Corina Creţu, Gabriela Creţu, Dimitrov, Dîncu, Duca, Dumitrescu, Ganţ, Hogea, Ilchev, Kazak, Kirilov, Kónya-Hamar, Marinescu, Mihăescu, Morţun, Paparizov, Parvanova, Petre, Podgorean, Popa, Popeangă, Silaghi, Sofianski, Stoyanov, Szabó, Ţicău, Tîrle, Zgonea Valeriu Ştefan
ANNESS I
RIŻULTATI TAL-VOTAZZJONIJIET
Abbrevjazzjonijiet u simboli
+ |
adottat |
- |
irrifjutat/a |
↓ |
skadut/a |
Ir |
irtirat/a |
VSI (…, …, …) |
votazzjoni b'sejħa ta' l-ismijiet (favur, kontra, astenew) |
VE (…, …, …) |
votazzjoni elettronika (favur, kontra, astenew) |
Vmaq |
votazzjoni maqsuma |
Vsep |
votazzjoni separata |
em |
emenda |
EmK |
emenda ta' kompromess |
PK |
parti korrispondenti |
EmT |
emenda li tħassar |
= |
emendi identiċi |
§ |
paragrafu |
Art |
Artikolu |
Pre |
premessa |
MOZ |
mozzjoni għal riżoluzzjoni |
MOZK |
mozzjoni għal riżoluzzjoni konġunta |
Vsig |
votazzjoni sigrieta |
1. Talba għal konsultazzjoni tal-Kumitat Ekonomiku u Soċjali Ewropew — Impatt u konsegwenzi tal-politiki strutturali ta' l-Unjoni Ewropea dwar il-koeżjoni
Suġġett |
VSI eċċ. |
Votazzjoni |
VSI/VE — rimarki |
Talba ta' konsultazzjoni |
|
+ |
|
2. Talba għall-konsultazzjoni tal-Kumitat tar-Reġjuni — Impatt u konsegwenzi tal-politiki strutturali ta' l-Unjoni Ewropea dwar il-koeżjoni
Suġġett |
VSI eċċ. |
Votazzjoni |
VSI/VE — rimarki |
Talba ta' konsultazzjoni |
|
+ |
|
3. Kriminalità organizzata transkonfinali (l-ittraffikar illegali ta' migranti) *
Rapport: Jean-Marie CAVADA (A6-0215/2006)
Suġġett |
VSI eċċ. |
Votazzjoni |
VSI/VE — rimarki |
votazzjoni unika |
|
+ |
|
4. Kriminalità organizzata transkonfinali (it-traffikar ta' persuni) *
Rapport: Jean-Marie CAVADA (A6-0214/2006)
Suġġett |
VSI eċċ. |
Votazzjoni |
VSI/VE — rimarki |
votazzjoni unika |
|
+ |
|
5. L-applikazzjoni għall-istituzzjonijiet u l-korpi tal-KE tad-dispożizzjonijiet tal-konvenzjoni ta' Århus ***III
Rapport: Eija-Riitta KORHOLA (A6-0230/2006)
Suġġett |
Em nru |
Awtur |
VSI eċċ. |
Votazzjoni |
VSI/VE — rimarki |
votazzjoni: proġett komuni |
|
+ |
|
6. Batteriji u akkumulaturi u r-rimi tagħhom ***III
Rapport: Johannes BLOKLAND (A6-0231/2006)
Suġġett |
Em nru |
Awtur |
VSI eċċ. |
Votazzjoni |
VSI/VE — rimarki |
votazzjoni: abozz komuni |
|
+ |
|
7. Il-Fond Soċjali Ewropew ***II
Rakkomandazzjoni għat-tieni qari: (maġġoranza kwalifikata mitluba)
José AlbiNr SILVA PENEDA (A6-0220/2006)
Suġġett |
Em nru |
Awtur |
VSI eċċ. |
Votazzjoni |
VSI/VE — rimarki |
approvata mingħajr votazzjoni |
|
+ |
|
8. Il-Fond Ewropew għall-iżvilupp reġjonali ***II
Rakkomandazzjoni għat-tieni qari: (maġġoranza kwalifikata mitluba)
Giovanni Claudio FAVA (A6-0225/2006)
Suġġett |
Em nru |
Awtur |
VSI eċċ. |
Votazzjoni |
VSI/VE — rimarki |
approvata mingħajr votazzjoni |
|
+ |
|
9. Grupp Ewropew ta' koperazzjoni territorjali (EGTC) ***II
Rakkomandazzjoni għat-tieni qari: (maġġoranza kwalifikata mitluba)
Jan OLBRYCHT (A6-0227/2006)
Suġġett |
Em nru |
Awtur |
VSI eċċ. |
Votazzjoni |
VSI/VE — rimarki |
approvata mingħajr votazzjoni |
|
+ |
|
10. Is-servizz u n-notifika fl-Istati Membri ta' dokumenti ġudizzjarji u extraġudizzjarji fi kwistjonijiet ċivili u kummerċjali ***I
Rapport: Jean-Paul GAUZES (A6-0024/2006)
Suġġett |
Em nru |
Awtur |
VSI eċċ. |
Votazzjoni |
VSI/VE — rimarki |
Proposta għal regolament |
|||||
Blokk Nru 1 |
7-28 30-40 42-43 |
PPE-DE, PSE, ALDE, Verts/ALE |
|
+ |
|
Blokk Nru 2 |
1-6 |
kumitat |
|
↓ |
|
votazzjoni: proposta emendata |
|
+ |
|
||
Abbozz ta' riżoluzzjoni leġiżlattiva |
|||||
wara l-§ 1 |
29 |
PPE-DE, PSE, ALDE, Verts/ALE |
|
+ |
|
votazzjoni: riżoluzzjoni leġiżlattiva |
|
+ |
|
L-emendi 41 u 44 tħassru.
11. ERDF, FSE, Fond ta' Koeżjoni (dispożizzjonijiet ġenerali) ***
Recommandation KonstantiNrs HATZIDAKIS (A6-0224/2006)
Suġġett |
Em nru |
Awtur |
VSI eċċ. |
Votazzjoni |
VSI/VE — rimarki |
Wara ċ-ċitazzjoni 2 |
1 |
Verts/ALE |
VSI |
- |
80, 534, 16 |
votazzjoni: riżoluzzjoni leġiżlattiva |
VSI |
+ |
533, 41, 53 |
Talbiet għal votazzjoni b'sejħa ta' l-ismijiet
PPE-DE: votazzjoni finali
Verts/ALE em 1
12. It-twaqqif ta' Fondi ta' koeżjoni ***
Rapport: Alfonso ANDRIA (A6-0226/2006)
Suġġett |
Em nru |
Awtur |
VSI eċċ. |
Votazzjoni |
VSI /VE — rimarki |
votazzjoni: riżoluzzjoni leġiżlattiva |
VSI |
+ |
567, 29, 36 |
Talbiet għal votazzjoni b'sejħa ta' l-ismijiet
PPE-DE: votazzjoni finali
13. Kabotaġġ u s-servizzi internazzjonali ta' “tramp” *
Rapport: Corien WORTMANN-KOOL (A6-0217/2006)
Suġġett |
Em nru |
Awtur |
VSI eċċ. |
Votazzjoni |
VSI/VE — rimarki |
Emendi mill-kumitat responsabbli — voti separati |
1 |
kumitat |
Vmaq |
|
|
1 |
+ |
|
|||
2 |
+ |
|
|||
2 |
kumitat |
|
+ |
|
|
3 |
kumitat |
Vmaq |
|
|
|
1 |
+ |
|
|||
2 |
+ |
|
|||
4 |
kumitat |
Vmaq |
|
|
|
1 |
+ |
|
|||
2 |
+ |
|
|||
6 |
kumitat |
Vsep |
+ |
|
|
7 |
kumitat |
Vsep |
+ |
|
|
8 |
kumitat |
Vmaq |
|
|
|
1 |
+ |
|
|||
2 |
+ |
|
|||
9 |
kumitat |
Vsep |
+ |
|
|
10 |
kumitat |
Vsep |
+ |
|
|
11-12 |
kumitat |
Vsep |
+ |
|
|
Artikolu 1, wara § 2 |
20 |
Verts/ALE |
VSI |
- |
261, 363, 13 |
13 |
kumitat |
|
+ |
|
|
Artikolu 2 |
15 |
GUE/NGL |
|
- |
|
21 |
Verts/ALE |
VSI |
- |
279, 354, 11 |
|
14 |
kumitat |
|
+ |
|
|
Wara pre 10 |
22 |
PPE-DE + PSE |
Vmaq |
|
|
1 |
+ |
|
|||
2 |
+ |
|
|||
pre 11 |
5pc |
kumitat |
|
+ |
|
pre 12 |
5pc |
kumitat |
|
+ |
|
16 |
GUE/NGL |
|
↓ |
|
|
pre 13 |
17 |
GUE/NGL |
|
- |
|
Wara pre 13 |
18 |
GUE/NGL |
|
- |
|
pre 14 |
19 |
GUE/NGL |
|
- |
|
votazzjoni: proposta emendata |
|
+ |
|
||
votazzjoni: riżoluzzjoni leġiżlattiva |
VSI |
+ |
534, 89, 16 |
Talbiet għal votazzjoni b'sejħa ta' l-ismijiet
PPE-DE: votazzjoni finali
Verts/ALE emi 20, 21
Talbiet għal votazzjoni separata
IND/DEM: emi 6-12
Verts/ALE emi 1, 6, 13, 14
ALDE: emi 10, 13, 14
Talbiet għal votazzjoni maqsuma
Verts/ALE
em 3
L-ewwel parti: It-test kollu mingħajr il-kliem “wara perjodu ta' tranżizzjoni ta' sentejn”
It-tieni parti: dawn il-kliem
em 4
L-ewwel parti: It-test kollu mingħajr il-kliem “minkejja li ma jistgħux jiġu mġiegħla biex jagħmlu dan”
It-tieni parti: dawn il-kliem
em 8
L-ewwel parti:“Il-kodiċi ta' l-UNCTAD … b'vapuri tal-linja.”
It-tieni parti:“Madankollu, … denunzja bħal din.”
ALDE
em 1
L-ewwel parti:“L-eżenzjoni … ħarsien mill-kompetizzjoni.”
It-tieni parti:“Madankollu, meta … f'dan is-settur hija rikonoxxuta.”
Verts/ALE, ALDE
em 22
L-ewwel parti:“Sabiex tipprovdi … 82 tat-Trattat”
It-tieni parti:“qabel it-tmiem … tranżitorju.”
14. Sistema tar-riżorsi proprji tal-KE *
Rapport: Alain LAMASSOURE (A6-0223/2006)
Suġġett |
Em nru |
Awtur |
VSI eċċ. |
Votazzjoni |
VSI/VE — rimarki |
Emendi mill-kumitat responsabbli — votazzjoni blokk |
2-4 6 |
kumitat |
|
+ |
|
Emendi mill-kumitat responsabbli — voti separati |
1 |
kumitat |
VSI |
+ |
533, 82, 23 |
5 |
kumitat |
Vmaq/VSI |
|
|
|
1 |
+ |
576, 38, 25 |
|||
2 |
- |
283, 328, 30 |
|||
pre 8 |
7 |
GUE/NGL |
VSI |
- |
242, 390, 7 |
pre 9 |
8 |
GUE/NGL |
|
- |
|
Wara pre 11 |
9 |
Verts/ALE |
|
- |
|
votazzjoni: proposta emendata |
|
+ |
|
||
votazzjoni: riżoluzzjoni leġiżlattiva |
|
+ |
|
Talbiet għal votazzjoni b'sejħa ta' l-ismijiet
IND/DEM: em 5 u 7
GUE/NGL: em 1
Talbiet għal votazzjoni maqsuma
PPE-DE
em 5
L-ewwel parti:“Il-Kunsill Ewropew tal-15 … finanzjarja soda.”
It-tieni parti:“Il-Parlament Ewropew … finanzjarju li jmiss.”
Talbiet għal votazzjoni separata
GUE/NGL: em 5
15. Kriżi tal-kumpanija ta' assikurazzjoni “Equitable Life”
Rapport intermédiaire: Diana Wallis (A6-0221/2006)
Suġġett |
Em nru |
Awtur |
VSI eċċ. |
Votazzjoni |
VSI/VE — rimarki |
rec G |
§ |
test oriġinali |
|
+ |
emenda orali |
votazzjoni: riżoluzzjoni (sħiħa) |
|
+ |
|
Varji
The rapporteur, Mrs Wallis, will move the following oral amendment to premessa G:
“G. |
billi l-kwistjonijiet li qed jaħdem fuqhom il-Kumitat ta' Inkjesta għandhom sinifikat ġenerali li jmur lil hinn mill-interessi partikulari taċ-ċittadini Ewropew li huma milquta b'mod dirett, b'mod partikulari fir-rigward tal-funzjoni adegwata tas-suq intern għall-prodotti ta' assikurazzjoni, l-implimentazzjoni korretta tal-liġi Komunitarja u l-adegwatezza ta' mekkaniżmi ta' rimedju li huma disponibbli għaċ-ċittadini, b'mod partikulari f'sitwazzjonijiet transkonfinali fejn l-intrapriża konċernata tinsab taħt il-kontroll tal-pajjiż ta' oriġini tiegħu taħt il-kontroll tal-pajjiż ta' oriġini tiegħu,” |
16. Konsolidazzjoni fis-settur tas-servizzi finanzjarji
Rapport: Joseph MUSCAT (A6-0170/2006)
Suġġett |
Em nru |
Awtur |
VSI eċċ. |
Votazzjoni |
VSI/VE — rimarki |
§ 3 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vmaq |
|
|
1 |
+ |
|
|||
2/VE |
+ |
353, 255, 20 |
|||
§ 4 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vmaq |
|
|
1 |
+ |
|
|||
2 |
+ |
|
|||
§ 8 |
6 |
PSE |
VSI |
+ |
345, 287, 9 |
§ 9 |
1 |
ALDE |
|
- |
|
wara l-§ 9 |
7 |
PSE |
|
- |
|
§ 10 |
2 |
ALDE |
|
- |
|
§ 12 |
3 |
ALDE |
VE |
+ |
326, 276, 18 |
§ 17 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vsep |
+ |
|
§ 23 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vmaq |
|
|
1 |
+ |
|
|||
2/VE |
- |
282, 319, 18 |
|||
§ 26 |
4 |
ALDE |
VE |
+ |
308, 299, 16 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vsep |
↓ |
|
|
§ 33 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vsep |
+ |
|
§ 36 |
5 |
ALDE |
VE |
+ |
306, 272, 39 |
§ 38 |
8 |
PSE |
|
+ |
emenda orali |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vsep |
↓ |
|
|
votazzjoni: riżoluzzjoni (sħiħa) |
|
+ |
|
Talbiet għal votazzjoni separata
Verts/ALE §§ 17, 26
UEN: § 38
ALDE: § 33
Talbiet għal votazzjoni b'sejħa ta' l-ismijiet
PSE: em 6
Talbiet għal votazzjoni maqsuma
Verts/ALE, PSE
§ 23
L-ewwel parti:“Jinnota li t-trattament … aktar milli dawk ta' l-UE;”
It-tieni parti:“josserva wkoll … UE tagħhom;”
ALDE:
§ 4
L-ewwel parti:“Jilqa' l-effetti … finanzjarju ta' l-UE”
It-tieni parti:“minkejja li … tas-swieq finanzjarji;”
PSE
§ 3
L-ewwel parti:“Jinnota li … b'ħafna modi differenti”
It-tieni parti:“bħal permezz … sistemi ta' saldu);”
Varji
Joseph Muscat, rapporteur, a présenté l'amendement oral suivant à l'amendement 8:
“38. |
Jemmen li wasal iż-żmien biex l-istituzzjonijiet ta' l-UE, u b'mod partikulari l-Parlament, jiftħu dibattitu dwar l-istruttura ta' superviżjoni tas-swieq finanjarji ta' l-UE; għalhekk, jitlob li jitwaqqaf , sa l-aħħar ta' l-2006, kumitat ta' saġġi sabiex jistudja — u jirrapurtaw lura sitt xhur wara t-twaqqif tal-kumitat — dwar l-implikazzjonijiet tal-konsolidazzjoni tas-swieq u ta' istituzzjonijiet finanzjarji, dwar superviżjoni prudenzjali, stabbilità finanzjarja u mmaniġġjar ta' kriżi; f'dan ir-rigward, jitlob lill-kumitat biex jipproponi ideat konkreti dwar is-simplifikazzjoni tar-rekwiżiti multipli ta' rrappurtar u dwar it-titjib ta' l-istrutturi attwali, u li fl-aħħarnett jirrifletti dwar il-bżonnijiet u l-istrutturi tal-kontrolluri finanzjarji Ewropej;” |
17. L-iżviluppi reċenti u l-prospetti tal-liġi tal-kumpaniji
Rapport: Andrzej Jan SZEJNA (A6-0229/2006)
Suġġett |
Em nru |
Awtur |
VSI eċċ. |
Votazzjoni |
VSI/VE — rimarki |
§ 3 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vsep |
+ |
|
wara l-§ 15 |
2 |
PSE |
|
+ |
|
wara l-§ 26 |
4 |
PSE |
|
- |
|
wara l-§ 31 |
5 |
PSE |
|
- |
|
wara l-§ 42 |
3 |
PSE |
|
- |
|
§ 43 |
1 |
ALDE |
|
- |
|
pre F |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vsep |
+ |
|
votazzjoni: riżoluzzjoni (sħiħa) |
|
+ |
|
Talbiet għal votazzjoni separata
ALDE: § 3, cons F
18. It-Tnaqqis ta' l-Impatt ta' l-Avjazzjoni fuq il-bidla fil-klima
Rapport: Caroline LUCAS (A6-0201/2006)
Suġġett |
Em nru |
Awtur |
VSI eċċ. |
Votazzjoni |
VSI/VE — rimarki |
§ 1 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vmaq |
|
|
1 |
+ |
|
|||
2 |
+ |
|
|||
§ 4 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vsep |
+ |
|
§ 6 |
4 |
Verts/ALE |
VE |
- |
268, 323, 33 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vsep |
+ |
|
|
§ 7 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vsep |
+ |
|
§ 8 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vsep |
+ |
|
§ 9 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vmaq |
|
|
1 |
+ |
|
|||
2/VE |
- |
281, 332, 17 |
|||
wara l-§ 10 |
2 |
PPE-DE |
|
+ |
|
§ 11 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vsep |
+ |
|
§ 21 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vsep |
+ |
|
wara l-§ 21 |
3 |
PPE-DE + DAVIES |
|
+ |
|
§ 22 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vmaq |
|
|
1/VE |
- |
295, 317, 18 |
|||
2/VE |
+ |
364, 253, 11 |
|||
§ 23 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vsep |
+ |
|
§ 27 |
1 |
GUE/NGL |
VE |
- |
142, 453, 8 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vmaq |
|
|
|
1 |
+ |
|
|||
2 |
+ |
|
|||
§ 29 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vsep/VE |
- |
270, 331, 23 |
§ 30 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vmaq |
|
|
1 |
+ |
|
|||
2 |
+ |
|
|||
§ 37 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vsep |
+ |
|
votazzjoni: riżoluzzjoni (sħiħa) |
VSI |
+ |
439, 74, 102 |
Talbiet għal votazzjoni separata
ALDE: §§ 4, 6, 7, 8, 21, 23 et 29
PSE : § 29
Verts/ALE §§ 9, 11, 37
Talbiet għal votazzjoni b'sejħa ta' l-ismijiet
Verts/ALE votazzjoni finali
Talbiet għal votazzjoni maqsuma
PPE-DE, PSE, ALDE:
§ 22
L-ewwel parti:“Jaqbel mal-ħsieb … approċċ xieraq;”
It-tieni parti:“pero jippropoini … fl-ETS ta' l-UE;”
ALDE:
§ 1
L-ewwel parti: Il-paragrafu kollu mingħajr il-kliem “li jinkludi strumenti regolatorji, ekonomiċi, teknoloġiċi u operazzjonali” u “filwaqt li jiġi applikat … sħiħa ta' l-ispejjeż”
It-tieni parti: Dawn il-kliem
§ 9
L-ewwel parti: Il-paragrafu kollu mingħajr il-kliem “sabiex tiġi indirizzata din il-problema”, “mhux biss” u “imma wkoll tnaqqis ta” taxxi … mhux għall-avjazzjoni;
It-tieni parti: Dawn il-kliem
§ 27
L-ewwel parti:“jistieden lill-Kummissjoni biex tħeġġeġ programmi ta' riċerka biex itejbu l-għarfien xjentifiku dwar impatti ta' l-avjazzjoni li m'humiex ikkawżati mis-CO2”
It-tieni parti:“Jistieden lill-Kummissjoni sabiex … għall-iżvilupp ta' standards dwar l-NOx;”
§ 30
L-ewwel parti: Il-paragrafu kollu mingħajr il-kliem “minn u”, “(jekk possibbli anke… ta' l-ajru ta' l-UE)” u “jenfasizza li l-iskema dinjija ta' … malajr kemm jista' jkun”
It-tieni parti: Dawn il-kliem
ANNESS II
RIZULTAT TAL-VOTAZZJONI B'SEJĦA TA' L-ISMIJIET
1. Rakkomandazzjoni Hatzidakis A6-0224/2006
Emenda 1
Favur: 80
ALDE: Bourlanges
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Figueiredo, Guerreiro, Guidoni, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Krarup, Liotard, Markov, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Morgantini, Musacchio, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Ransdorf, Rizzo, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Triantaphyllides, Uca, Wagenknecht, Wurtz, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Bonde, Sinnott
PPE-DE: Casini, Cederschiöld, Fjellner, Hökmark, Ibrisagic
PSE: Correia, Leichtfried
UEN: Camre
Verts/ALE: Auken, Beer, Bennahmias, Breyer, Cohn-Bendit, Cramer, Evans Jill, Flautre, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Hudghton, Isler Béguin, Joan i Marí, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lagendijk, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schlyter, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Trüpel, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Kontra: 534
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Andria, Attwooll, Beaupuy, Birutis, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Busk, Cappato, Cocilovo, Cornillet, Davies, Degutis, Deprez, Dičkutė, Drčar Murko, Duff, Ek, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Geremek, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Harkin, Hennis-Plasschaert, in 't Veld, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Kułakowski, Lambsdorff, Laperrouze, Lax, Lehideux, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Nicholson of Winterbourne, Oviir, Pannella, Polfer, Prodi, Resetarits, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Savi, Schuth, Staniszewska, Starkevičiūtė, Sterckx, Susta, Szent-Iványi, Takkula, Toia, Van Hecke, Veraldi, Virrankoski, Wallis
IND/DEM: Batten, Blokland, Booth, Clark, Coûteaux, Farage, Karatzaferis, Knapman, Louis, Nattrass, Titford, de Villiers, Whittaker, Wise, Železný
NI: Allister, Battilocchio, Bobošíková, Borghezio, Chruszcz, Claeys, Czarnecki Marek Aleksander, Czarnecki Ryszard, De Michelis, Dillen, Giertych, Gollnisch, Helmer, Lang, Le Pen Jean-Marie, Le Pen Marine, Le Rachinel, Martinez, Masiel, Mote, Mussolini, Piskorski, Rivera, Rutowicz, Schenardi, Speroni, Vanhecke, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Albertini, Antoniozzi, Ashworth, Atkins, Audy, Ayuso González, Bachelot-Narquin, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Beazley, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Bowis, Bradbourn, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Březina, Brok, Bushill-Matthews, Busuttil, Buzek, Cabrnoch, Callanan, Casa, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Chichester, Chmielewski, Coelho, Coveney, Daul, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, Deva, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Doorn, Dover, Doyle, Duchoň, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Elles, Esteves, Eurlings, Evans Jonathan, Fajmon, Fatuzzo, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Friedrich, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gewalt, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hannan, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herrero-Tejedor, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Itälä, Iturgaiz Angulo, Jackson, Jałowiecki, Járóka, Jarzembowski, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Kamall, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Kirkhope, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kudrycka, Kušķis, Lamassoure, Landsbergis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lechner, Lehne, Lewandowski, Liese, López-Istúriz White, Lulling, McGuinness, McMillan-Scott, Mann Thomas, Mantovani, Marques, Mathieu, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayor Oreja, Méndez de Vigo, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nassauer, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Ouzký, Pack, Papastamkos, Parish, Patriciello, Peterle, Pieper, Pīks, Pinheiro, Pirker, Pleštinská, Poettering, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Purvis, Quisthoudt-Rowohl, Rack, Radwan, Reul, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Saïfi, Samaras, Sartori, Saryusz-Wolski, Schierhuber, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Seeberg, Siekierski, Silva Peneda, Škottová, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Šťastný, Stauner, Stevenson, Strejček, Stubb, Sudre, Surján, Szájer, Tajani, Tannock, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Van Orden, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Veneto, Vernola, Vidal-Quadras, Vlasák, Vlasto, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zvěřina, Zwiefka
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, Beňová, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, van den Burg, Calabuig Rull, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Cashman, Castex, Cercas, Chiesa, Christensen, Corbett, Corbey, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, De Vits, Díez González, Dobolyi, Douay, Dührkop Dührkop, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Evans Robert, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Elisa, Ford, Fruteau, García Pérez, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gierek, Gill, Glante, Goebbels, Golik, Gomes, Gottardi, Grabowska, Grech, Groote, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hamon, Hasse Ferreira, Haug, Hazan, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ilves, Jöns, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Lavarra, Le Foll, Lehtinen, Leinen, Lienemann, Locatelli, McAvan, Madeira, Maňka, Mann Erika, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Masip Hidalgo, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Miguélez Ramos, Mikko, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Morgan, Moscovici, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Navarro, Obiols i Germà, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Piecyk, Pittella, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Prets, Rapkay, Reynaud, Riera Madurell, Rocard, Rosati, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Savary, Scheele, Segelström, Sifunakis, Siwiec, Skinner, Sornosa Martínez, Stihler, Stockmann, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Tarand, Thomsen, Titley, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Van Lancker, Vaugrenard, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Willmott, Wynn, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani, Zingaretti
UEN: Angelilli, Aylward, Berlato, Bielan, Crowley, Didžiokas, Foglietta, Foltyn-Kubicka, Janowski, Kamiński, Krasts, Kristovskis, Kuźmiuk, La Russa, Libicki, Maldeikis, Muscardini, Ó Neachtain, Pirilli, Podkański, Roszkowski, Ryan, Szymański, Tatarella, Vaidere, Wojciechowski Janusz, Zīle
Astensjonijiet: 16
ALDE: Samuelsen
GUE/NGL: Flasarová, Manolakou, Remek, Toussas
IND/DEM: Grabowski, Krupa, Piotrowski, Rogalski, Tomczak, Zapałowski
NI: Kilroy-Silk, Martin Hans-Peter, Romagnoli
PPE-DE: Nicholson
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
2. Rakkomandazzjoni Hatzidakis A6-0224/2006
Riżoluzzjoni
Favur: 533
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Andria, Attwooll, Beaupuy, Birutis, Bourlanges, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Busk, Cappato, Cocilovo, Cornillet, Davies, Degutis, Deprez, Dičkutė, Drčar Murko, Duff, Ek, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Geremek, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Harkin, Hennis-Plasschaert, in 't Veld, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Kułakowski, Lambsdorff, Laperrouze, Lax, Lehideux, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Nicholson of Winterbourne, Oviir, Pannella, Polfer, Prodi, Resetarits, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Samuelsen, Savi, Schuth, Staniszewska, Starkevičiūtė, Sterckx, Susta, Szent-Iványi, Takkula, Toia, Väyrynen, Van Hecke, Veraldi, Virrankoski, Wallis
IND/DEM: Blokland, Grabowski, Karatzaferis, Krupa, Louis, Piotrowski, Rogalski, Sinnott, Tomczak, Zapałowski, Železný
NI: Battilocchio, Bobošíková, Borghezio, Chruszcz, Czarnecki Marek Aleksander, Czarnecki Ryszard, De Michelis, Giertych, Masiel, Piskorski, Rivera, Rutowicz, Speroni, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Albertini, Antoniozzi, Audy, Ayuso González, Bachelot-Narquin, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Březina, Brok, Busuttil, Buzek, Cabrnoch, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Chmielewski, Coelho, Coveney, Daul, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Doorn, Doyle, Duchoň, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Esteves, Eurlings, Fajmon, Fatuzzo, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Friedrich, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gewalt, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hatzidakis, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herrero-Tejedor, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Itälä, Iturgaiz Angulo, Jałowiecki, Járóka, Jarzembowski, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kudrycka, Kušķis, Lamassoure, Landsbergis, Langen, Langendries, Lechner, Lehne, Lewandowski, Liese, López-Istúriz White, Lulling, McGuinness, Mann Thomas, Mantovani, Marques, Mathieu, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayor Oreja, Méndez de Vigo, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Ouzký, Pack, Panayotopoulos-Cassiotou, Papastamkos, Patriciello, Peterle, Pieper, Pīks, Pinheiro, Pirker, Pleštinská, Poettering, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Purvis, Quisthoudt-Rowohl, Rack, Reul, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Saïfi, Samaras, Sartori, Saryusz-Wolski, Schierhuber, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Seeberg, Siekierski, Silva Peneda, Škottová, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Šťastný, Stauner, Stevenson, Strejček, Stubb, Sudre, Surján, Szájer, Tajani, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Veneto, Vernola, Vidal-Quadras, Vlasák, Vlasto, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zvěřina, Zwiefka
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, Beňová, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Calabuig Rull, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Cashman, Castex, Cercas, Chiesa, Christensen, Corbett, Corbey, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, De Vits, Díez González, Douay, Dührkop Dührkop, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Evans Robert, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Ford, Fruteau, García Pérez, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gierek, Gill, Glante, Goebbels, Golik, Gomes, Gottardi, Grabowska, Grech, Groote, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hamon, Hasse Ferreira, Haug, Hazan, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ilves, Jöns, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Lavarra, Le Foll, Leichtfried, Lienemann, Locatelli, McAvan, Maňka, Mann Erika, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Masip Hidalgo, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Miguélez Ramos, Mikko, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Morgan, Moscovici, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Navarro, Obiols i Germà, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Piecyk, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Prets, Rapkay, Reynaud, Riera Madurell, Rocard, Rosati, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Savary, Scheele, Segelström, Sifunakis, Siwiec, Skinner, Sornosa Martínez, Stihler, Stockmann, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Tarand, Thomsen, Titley, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Van Lancker, Vaugrenard, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Willmott, Wynn, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani, Zingaretti
UEN: Angelilli, Aylward, Berlato, Bielan, Crowley, Didžiokas, Foglietta, Foltyn-Kubicka, Janowski, Kamiński, Krasts, Kristovskis, Kuźmiuk, La Russa, Libicki, Maldeikis, Muscardini, Ó Neachtain, Pirilli, Podkański, Roszkowski, Ryan, Szymański, Tatarella, Vaidere, Wojciechowski Janusz, Zīle
Verts/ALE: Auken, Beer, Bennahmias, Breyer, Cohn-Bendit, Cramer, Evans Jill, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Hammerstein Mintz, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Isler Béguin, Joan i Marí, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lagendijk, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Trüpel, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Kontra: 41
GUE/NGL: Figueiredo, Guerreiro, Krarup, Liotard, Manolakou, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Sjöstedt, Svensson, Toussas
IND/DEM: Batten, Booth, Clark, Coûteaux, Farage, Knapman, Nattrass, Titford, Whittaker, Wise
NI: Allister, Claeys, Dillen, Gollnisch, Helmer, Kilroy-Silk, Lang, Le Pen Jean-Marie, Le Pen Marine, Le Rachinel, Martin Hans-Peter, Martinez, Mote, Mussolini, Schenardi, Vanhecke
PPE-DE: Nassauer, Radwan
PSE: Leinen
UEN: Camre
Verts/ALE: Schlyter
Astensjonijiet: 53
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Guidoni, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Markov, Maštálka, Morgantini, Musacchio, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Ransdorf, Remek, Seppänen, Strož, Triantaphyllides, Uca, Wagenknecht, Wurtz, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Bonde
NI: Baco, Kozlík, Romagnoli
PPE-DE: Ashworth, Atkins, Beazley, Bowis, Bradbourn, Bushill-Matthews, Callanan, Chichester, Deva, Dover, Elles, Evans Jonathan, Hannan, Harbour, Heaton-Harris, Jackson, Kirkhope, Lauk, McMillan-Scott, Nicholson, Parish, Tannock, Van Orden
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
3. Rakkomandazzjoni Andria A6-0226/2006
Riżoluzzjoni
Favur: 567
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Andria, Attwooll, Beaupuy, Birutis, Bourlanges, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Busk, Cappato, Chatzimarkakis, Cocilovo, Cornillet, Davies, Degutis, Deprez, Dičkutė, Drčar Murko, Duff, Ek, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Geremek, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Harkin, Hennis-Plasschaert, in 't Veld, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Kułakowski, Lambsdorff, Laperrouze, Lax, Lehideux, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Nicholson of Winterbourne, Oviir, Pannella, Polfer, Prodi, Resetarits, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Samuelsen, Savi, Schuth, Staniszewska, Starkevičiūtė, Sterckx, Susta, Szent-Iványi, Takkula, Toia, Väyrynen, Van Hecke, Veraldi, Virrankoski, Wallis
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Catania, Morgantini, Musacchio, Ransdorf, Strož
IND/DEM: Blokland, Grabowski, Karatzaferis, Krupa, Louis, Piotrowski, Rogalski, Sinnott, Tomczak, Zapałowski, Železný
NI: Battilocchio, Bobošíková, Borghezio, Chruszcz, Czarnecki Marek Aleksander, Czarnecki Ryszard, De Michelis, Giertych, Masiel, Piskorski, Rivera, Rutowicz, Speroni, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Albertini, Antoniozzi, Ashworth, Atkins, Audy, Ayuso González, Bachelot-Narquin, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Beazley, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Bowis, Bradbourn, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Březina, Brok, Bushill-Matthews, Busuttil, Buzek, Callanan, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Chmielewski, Coelho, Coveney, Daul, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, Deva, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Dover, Doyle, Duchoň, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Elles, Esteves, Eurlings, Evans Jonathan, Fajmon, Fatuzzo, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gewalt, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hannan, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herrero-Tejedor, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Itälä, Iturgaiz Angulo, Jackson, Jałowiecki, Járóka, Jarzembowski, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kudrycka, Kušķis, Lamassoure, Landsbergis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lechner, Lehne, Lewandowski, López-Istúriz White, Lulling, McGuinness, Mann Thomas, Mantovani, Marques, Mathieu, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayor Oreja, Méndez de Vigo, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nassauer, Nicholson, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Ouzký, Pack, Panayotopoulos-Cassiotou, Papastamkos, Parish, Patriciello, Peterle, Pieper, Pinheiro, Pleštinská, Poettering, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Purvis, Quisthoudt-Rowohl, Rack, Radwan, Reul, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Saïfi, Samaras, Sartori, Saryusz-Wolski, Schierhuber, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Siekierski, Silva Peneda, Škottová, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Šťastný, Stauner, Stevenson, Strejček, Stubb, Sudre, Surján, Szájer, Tajani, Tannock, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Van Orden, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Veneto, Vernola, Vidal-Quadras, Vlasák, Vlasto, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zwiefka
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, Beňová, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Calabuig Rull, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Cashman, Castex, Cercas, Chiesa, Christensen, Corbett, Corbey, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, De Vits, Díez González, Dobolyi, Douay, Dührkop Dührkop, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Evans Robert, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Ford, Fruteau, García Pérez, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gierek, Gill, Glante, Goebbels, Golik, Gomes, Gottardi, Grabowska, Grech, Groote, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hamon, Hasse Ferreira, Haug, Hazan, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Honeyball, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ilves, Jöns, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Lavarra, Le Foll, Lehtinen, Leichtfried, Leinen, Lienemann, Locatelli, Madeira, Maňka, Mann Erika, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Masip Hidalgo, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Miguélez Ramos, Mikko, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Morgan, Moscovici, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Navarro, Obiols i Germà, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Piecyk, Pinior, Pittella, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Prets, Rapkay, Reynaud, Riera Madurell, Rocard, Rosati, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Savary, Scheele, Segelström, Siwiec, Skinner, Sornosa Martínez, Stihler, Stockmann, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Tarand, Thomsen, Titley, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Van Lancker, Vaugrenard, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Willmott, Wynn, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani, Zingaretti
UEN: Angelilli, Aylward, Berlato, Bielan, Crowley, Didžiokas, Foglietta, Foltyn-Kubicka, Janowski, Kamiński, Krasts, Kristovskis, Kuźmiuk, La Russa, Libicki, Maldeikis, Muscardini, Ó Neachtain, Pirilli, Podkański, Roszkowski, Ryan, Szymański, Tatarella, Vaidere, Wojciechowski Janusz, Zīle
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Beer, Bennahmias, Breyer, Cohn-Bendit, Cramer, Evans Jill, Flautre, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Hammerstein Mintz, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Hudghton, Isler Béguin, Joan i Marí, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lagendijk, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Trüpel, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Kontra: 29
GUE/NGL: Toussas
IND/DEM: Batten, Bonde, Booth, Clark, Farage, Knapman, Nattrass, Titford, Whittaker, Wise
NI: Allister, Dillen, Gollnisch, Helmer, Kilroy-Silk, Lang, Le Pen Jean-Marie, Le Pen Marine, Le Rachinel, Martin Hans-Peter, Martinez, Mölzer, Mote, Mussolini, Schenardi, Vanhecke
UEN: Camre
Verts/ALE: Schlyter
Astensjonijiet: 36
GUE/NGL: Brie, de Brún, Figueiredo, Flasarová, Guerreiro, Guidoni, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Krarup, Liotard, Manolakou, Markov, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Remek, Rizzo, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Svensson, Triantaphyllides, Uca, Wagenknecht, Wurtz, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Coûteaux
NI: Baco, Claeys, Kozlík, Romagnoli
PPE-DE: Kamall, Kirkhope
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
Korrezzjonijiet ta' vot
Kontra
Diamanto Manolakou
4. Rapport Wortmann-Kool A6-0217/2006
Emenda 20
Favur: 261
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Figueiredo, Flasarová, Guerreiro, Guidoni, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Krarup, Liotard, Markov, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Morgantini, Musacchio, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Ransdorf, Remek, Rizzo, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Triantaphyllides, Uca, Wagenknecht, Wurtz, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Grabowski, Krupa, Piotrowski, Rogalski, Tomczak, Zapałowski
NI: Battilocchio, Chruszcz, De Michelis, Giertych, Martin Hans-Peter, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, Beňová, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Calabuig Rull, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Cashman, Castex, Cercas, Chiesa, Christensen, Corbett, Corbey, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, De Vits, Díez González, Dobolyi, Douay, Dührkop Dührkop, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Evans Robert, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Ford, Fruteau, García Pérez, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gierek, Gill, Glante, Goebbels, Golik, Gomes, Gottardi, Grabowska, Grech, Groote, Gurmai, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hamon, Harangozó, Hasse Ferreira, Haug, Hazan, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Honeyball, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ilves, Jöns, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Lavarra, Le Foll, Lehtinen, Leichtfried, Leinen, Lienemann, Locatelli, McAvan, Maňka, Mann Erika, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Masip Hidalgo, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Miguélez Ramos, Mikko, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Morgan, Moscovici, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Navarro, Obiols i Germà, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Piecyk, Pinior, Pittella, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Prets, Rapkay, Reynaud, Riera Madurell, Rocard, Rosati, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Savary, Scheele, Segelström, Sifunakis, Siwiec, Skinner, Sornosa Martínez, Stihler, Stockmann, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Tarand, Thomsen, Titley, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Van Lancker, Vaugrenard, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Willmott, Wynn, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani, Zingaretti
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Beer, Bennahmias, Breyer, Cramer, Evans Jill, Flautre, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Hammerstein Mintz, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Hudghton, Isler Béguin, Joan i Marí, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lagendijk, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schlyter, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Trüpel, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Kontra: 363
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Andria, Attwooll, Beaupuy, Birutis, Bourlanges, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Busk, Cappato, Chatzimarkakis, Cocilovo, Cornillet, Davies, Degutis, Deprez, Dičkutė, Drčar Murko, Duff, Ek, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Geremek, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Harkin, Hennis-Plasschaert, in 't Veld, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Krahmer, Kułakowski, Lambsdorff, Laperrouze, Lehideux, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Nicholson of Winterbourne, Oviir, Pannella, Polfer, Prodi, Resetarits, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Samuelsen, Savi, Schuth, Staniszewska, Starkevičiūtė, Sterckx, Susta, Szent-Iványi, Takkula, Toia, Väyrynen, Van Hecke, Veraldi, Virrankoski, Wallis
IND/DEM: Batten, Blokland, Bonde, Booth, Clark, Farage, Karatzaferis, Knapman, Nattrass, Sinnott, Titford, Whittaker, Wise, Železný
NI: Bobošíková, Borghezio, Claeys, Czarnecki Ryszard, Gollnisch, Helmer, Lang, Le Pen Jean-Marie, Le Pen Marine, Le Rachinel, Martinez, Masiel, Mölzer, Mote, Mussolini, Piskorski, Romagnoli, Rutowicz, Schenardi, Speroni, Vanhecke
PPE-DE: Albertini, Antoniozzi, Ashworth, Atkins, Audy, Ayuso González, Bachelot-Narquin, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Beazley, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Bowis, Bradbourn, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Březina, Brok, Bushill-Matthews, Busuttil, Buzek, Cabrnoch, Callanan, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Chmielewski, Coelho, Coveney, Daul, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, Deva, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Doorn, Dover, Doyle, Duchoň, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Elles, Esteves, Eurlings, Evans Jonathan, Fajmon, Fatuzzo, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Friedrich, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gewalt, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hannan, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herrero-Tejedor, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Itälä, Iturgaiz Angulo, Jackson, Jałowiecki, Járóka, Jarzembowski, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Kamall, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Kirkhope, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kudrycka, Kušķis, Lamassoure, Landsbergis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lechner, Lehne, Lewandowski, López-Istúriz White, Lulling, McGuinness, McMillan-Scott, Mann Thomas, Mantovani, Marques, Mathieu, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayor Oreja, Méndez de Vigo, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nassauer, Nicholson, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Ouzký, Pack, Panayotopoulos-Cassiotou, Papastamkos, Parish, Patriciello, Peterle, Pieper, Pīks, Pinheiro, Pirker, Pleštinská, Poettering, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Purvis, Quisthoudt-Rowohl, Rack, Radwan, Reul, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Samaras, Sartori, Saryusz-Wolski, Schierhuber, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Seeberg, Siekierski, Silva Peneda, Škottová, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Šťastný, Stauner, Stevenson, Strejček, Stubb, Sudre, Surján, Szájer, Tajani, Tannock, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Van Orden, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Veneto, Vernola, Vidal-Quadras, Vlasák, Vlasto, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zvěřina, Zwiefka
UEN: Angelilli, Aylward, Berlato, Bielan, Crowley, Didžiokas, Foglietta, Foltyn-Kubicka, Janowski, Kamiński, Krasts, Kristovskis, Kuźmiuk, La Russa, Libicki, Maldeikis, Muscardini, Ó Neachtain, Pirilli, Podkański, Roszkowski, Ryan, Szymański, Tatarella, Vaidere, Wojciechowski Janusz, Zīle
Astensjonijiet: 13
GUE/NGL: Manolakou, Toussas
IND/DEM: Coûteaux, Louis
NI: Allister, Baco, Dillen, Kilroy-Silk, Kozlík, Rivera
PPE-DE: Gutiérrez-Cortines
UEN: Camre
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
5. Rapport Wortmann-Kool A6-0217/2006
Emenda 21
Favur: 279
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Figueiredo, Flasarová, Guerreiro, Guidoni, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Krarup, Liotard, Markov, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Morgantini, Musacchio, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Ransdorf, Remek, Rizzo, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Triantaphyllides, Uca, Wagenknecht, Wurtz, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Grabowski, Krupa, Piotrowski, Rogalski, Tomczak, Zapałowski
NI: Battilocchio, Borghezio, Chruszcz, Claeys, De Michelis, Dillen, Giertych, Gollnisch, Lang, Le Pen Jean-Marie, Le Pen Marine, Le Rachinel, Martin Hans-Peter, Martinez, Mussolini, Romagnoli, Schenardi, Speroni, Vanhecke, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, Beňová, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Calabuig Rull, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Cashman, Castex, Cercas, Chiesa, Christensen, Corbett, Corbey, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, De Vits, Díez González, Dobolyi, Douay, Dührkop Dührkop, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Evans Robert, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Ford, Fruteau, García Pérez, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gierek, Gill, Glante, Goebbels, Golik, Gomes, Gottardi, Grabowska, Groote, Gruber, Gurmai, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hamon, Harangozó, Hasse Ferreira, Haug, Hazan, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Honeyball, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ilves, Jöns, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Lavarra, Le Foll, Lehtinen, Leichtfried, Leinen, Lienemann, Locatelli, McAvan, Madeira, Maňka, Mann Erika, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Masip Hidalgo, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Miguélez Ramos, Mikko, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Morgan, Moscovici, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Navarro, Obiols i Germà, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Piecyk, Pinior, Pittella, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Prets, Rapkay, Reynaud, Riera Madurell, Rocard, Rosati, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Savary, Scheele, Schulz, Segelström, Sifunakis, Siwiec, Skinner, Sornosa Martínez, Stihler, Stockmann, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Tarand, Thomsen, Titley, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Van Lancker, Vaugrenard, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Willmott, Wynn, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani, Zingaretti
UEN: Camre
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Beer, Bennahmias, Breyer, Cohn-Bendit, Cramer, Evans Jill, Flautre, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Hammerstein Mintz, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Hudghton, Isler Béguin, Joan i Marí, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lagendijk, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schlyter, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Trüpel, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Kontra: 354
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Andria, Attwooll, Beaupuy, Birutis, Bourlanges, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Busk, Cappato, Chatzimarkakis, Cocilovo, Cornillet, Davies, Degutis, Deprez, Dičkutė, Drčar Murko, Duff, Ek, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Geremek, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Harkin, Hennis-Plasschaert, in 't Veld, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Kułakowski, Lambsdorff, Laperrouze, Lax, Lehideux, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Nicholson of Winterbourne, Oviir, Pannella, Polfer, Prodi, Resetarits, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Samuelsen, Savi, Schuth, Staniszewska, Starkevičiūtė, Sterckx, Susta, Szent-Iványi, Takkula, Toia, Väyrynen, Van Hecke, Veraldi, Virrankoski, Wallis
IND/DEM: Batten, Blokland, Bonde, Booth, Clark, Farage, Karatzaferis, Knapman, Nattrass, Sinnott, Titford, Whittaker, Wise, Železný
NI: Bobošíková, Czarnecki Ryszard, Helmer, Masiel, Mote, Piskorski, Rutowicz
PPE-DE: Albertini, Antoniozzi, Ashworth, Atkins, Audy, Ayuso González, Bachelot-Narquin, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Beazley, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Bowis, Bradbourn, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Brok, Bushill-Matthews, Busuttil, Buzek, Cabrnoch, Callanan, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Chmielewski, Coelho, Coveney, Daul, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, Deva, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Doorn, Dover, Doyle, Duchoň, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Elles, Esteves, Eurlings, Evans Jonathan, Fajmon, Fatuzzo, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Friedrich, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gewalt, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hannan, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herrero-Tejedor, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Itälä, Iturgaiz Angulo, Jackson, Jałowiecki, Járóka, Jarzembowski, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Kamall, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Kirkhope, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kudrycka, Kušķis, Lamassoure, Landsbergis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lechner, Lehne, Lewandowski, Liese, López-Istúriz White, Lulling, McGuinness, McMillan-Scott, Mann Thomas, Mantovani, Marques, Mathieu, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayor Oreja, Méndez de Vigo, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nassauer, Nicholson, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Ouzký, Pack, Panayotopoulos-Cassiotou, Papastamkos, Parish, Patriciello, Peterle, Pieper, Pīks, Pinheiro, Pirker, Pleštinská, Poettering, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Purvis, Quisthoudt-Rowohl, Rack, Radwan, Reul, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Saïfi, Samaras, Sartori, Saryusz-Wolski, Schierhuber, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Seeberg, Siekierski, Silva Peneda, Škottová, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Šťastný, Stauner, Stevenson, Strejček, Stubb, Sudre, Surján, Szájer, Tajani, Tannock, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Van Orden, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Veneto, Vernola, Vidal-Quadras, Vlasák, Vlasto, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zvěřina, Zwiefka
UEN: Angelilli, Aylward, Berlato, Bielan, Crowley, Didžiokas, Foglietta, Foltyn-Kubicka, Janowski, Kamiński, Krasts, Kristovskis, Kuźmiuk, La Russa, Libicki, Maldeikis, Muscardini, Ó Neachtain, Pirilli, Podkański, Roszkowski, Ryan, Szymański, Tatarella, Vaidere, Wojciechowski Janusz, Zīle
Astensjonijiet: 11
GUE/NGL: Manolakou, Toussas
IND/DEM: Coûteaux, Louis
NI: Allister, Baco, Kilroy-Silk, Kozlík, Rivera
PSE: Grech
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
6. Rapport Wortmann-Kool A6-0217/2006
Riżoluzzjoni
Favur: 534
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Andria, Attwooll, Beaupuy, Birutis, Bourlanges, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Busk, Cappato, Chatzimarkakis, Cocilovo, Cornillet, Davies, Degutis, Deprez, Dičkutė, Drčar Murko, Duff, Ek, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Geremek, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Harkin, Hennis-Plasschaert, in 't Veld, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Kułakowski, Lambsdorff, Laperrouze, Lax, Lehideux, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Nicholson of Winterbourne, Oviir, Pannella, Polfer, Prodi, Resetarits, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Savi, Schuth, Staniszewska, Starkevičiūtė, Sterckx, Susta, Szent-Iványi, Takkula, Toia, Väyrynen, Van Hecke, Veraldi, Virrankoski, Wallis
GUE/NGL: Kohlíček
IND/DEM: Blokland, Bonde, Grabowski, Karatzaferis, Krupa, Piotrowski, Rogalski, Sinnott, Tomczak, Zapałowski
NI: Battilocchio, Bobošíková, Borghezio, Chruszcz, Claeys, Czarnecki Marek Aleksander, Czarnecki Ryszard, De Michelis, Dillen, Giertych, Gollnisch, Lang, Le Pen Jean-Marie, Le Pen Marine, Le Rachinel, Martinez, Masiel, Mölzer, Mussolini, Piskorski, Rivera, Romagnoli, Rutowicz, Schenardi, Speroni, Vanhecke, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Albertini, Antoniozzi, Ashworth, Atkins, Audy, Ayuso González, Bachelot-Narquin, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Beazley, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Bonsignore, Bowis, Bradbourn, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Březina, Brok, Bushill-Matthews, Busuttil, Buzek, Callanan, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Chmielewski, Coelho, Coveney, Daul, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, Deva, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Doorn, Dover, Doyle, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Elles, Esteves, Eurlings, Evans Jonathan, Fatuzzo, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Friedrich, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hannan, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herrero-Tejedor, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Itälä, Iturgaiz Angulo, Jackson, Jałowiecki, Járóka, Jarzembowski, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Kamall, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Kirkhope, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kudrycka, Kušķis, Lamassoure, Landsbergis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lechner, Lehne, Lewandowski, Liese, López-Istúriz White, Lulling, McGuinness, McMillan-Scott, Mann Thomas, Mantovani, Marques, Mathieu, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayor Oreja, Méndez de Vigo, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nassauer, Nicholson, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Pack, Panayotopoulos-Cassiotou, Papastamkos, Parish, Peterle, Pīks, Pinheiro, Pirker, Pleštinská, Poettering, Pomés Ruiz, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Purvis, Quisthoudt-Rowohl, Rack, Radwan, Reul, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Saïfi, Samaras, Saryusz-Wolski, Schierhuber, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Seeberg, Siekierski, Silva Peneda, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Šťastný, Stauner, Stevenson, Stubb, Sudre, Surján, Szájer, Tajani, Tannock, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Van Orden, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Veneto, Vernola, Vidal-Quadras, Vlasto, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zwiefka
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, Beňová, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Calabuig Rull, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Cashman, Castex, Cercas, Chiesa, Christensen, Corbett, Corbey, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, De Vits, Díez González, Dobolyi, Douay, Dührkop Dührkop, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Evans Robert, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Ford, Fruteau, García Pérez, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gierek, Gill, Glante, Goebbels, Golik, Gomes, Gottardi, Grabowska, Grech, Groote, Gruber, Gurmai, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hamon, Hasse Ferreira, Haug, Hazan, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Honeyball, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ilves, Jöns, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Lavarra, Le Foll, Lehtinen, Leichtfried, Leinen, Lienemann, Locatelli, McAvan, Madeira, Maňka, Mann Erika, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Masip Hidalgo, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Miguélez Ramos, Mikko, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Morgan, Moscovici, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Navarro, Obiols i Germà, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Piecyk, Pinior, Pittella, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Prets, Rapkay, Reynaud, Riera Madurell, Rocard, Rosati, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Scheele, Schulz, Segelström, Sifunakis, Siwiec, Skinner, Sornosa Martínez, Stihler, Stockmann, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Tarand, Thomsen, Titley, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Van Lancker, Vaugrenard, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Willmott, Wynn, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani, Zingaretti
UEN: Angelilli, Aylward, Berlato, Bielan, Camre, Crowley, Didžiokas, Foglietta, Foltyn-Kubicka, Janowski, Kamiński, Krasts, Kristovskis, Kuźmiuk, La Russa, Libicki, Maldeikis, Muscardini, Ó Neachtain, Pirilli, Podkański, Roszkowski, Ryan, Szymański, Tatarella, Vaidere, Wojciechowski Janusz, Zīle
Kontra: 89
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Figueiredo, Flasarová, Guerreiro, Guidoni, Kaufmann, Krarup, Liotard, Manolakou, Markov, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Morgantini, Musacchio, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Ransdorf, Remek, Rizzo, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Toussas, Triantaphyllides, Uca, Wagenknecht, Wurtz, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Batten, Booth, Clark, Farage, Knapman, Nattrass, Titford, Whittaker, Wise
NI: Kilroy-Silk, Martin Hans-Peter, Mote
PPE-DE: Gewalt, Pieper, Sartori
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Beer, Bennahmias, Breyer, Cohn-Bendit, Cramer, Evans Jill, Flautre, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Hammerstein Mintz, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Hudghton, Isler Béguin, Joan i Marí, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lagendijk, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schlyter, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Trüpel, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Astensjonijiet: 16
IND/DEM: Coûteaux, Louis, Železný
NI: Allister, Baco, Helmer, Kozlík
PPE-DE: Cabrnoch, Duchoň, Fajmon, Ouzký, Škottová, Strejček, Vlasák, Zvěřina
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
7. Rapport Lamassoure A6-0223/2006
Emenda 1
Favur: 533
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Andria, Attwooll, Beaupuy, Birutis, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Busk, Chatzimarkakis, Cocilovo, Cornillet, Davies, Degutis, Deprez, Dičkutė, Drčar Murko, Duff, Ek, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Geremek, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Harkin, Hennis-Plasschaert, in 't Veld, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Koch-Mehrin, Kułakowski, Lambsdorff, Laperrouze, Lax, Lehideux, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Nicholson of Winterbourne, Oviir, Pannella, Polfer, Prodi, Resetarits, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Samuelsen, Savi, Schuth, Staniszewska, Starkevičiūtė, Sterckx, Susta, Szent-Iványi, Takkula, Toia, Väyrynen, Van Hecke, Veraldi, Virrankoski, Wallis
NI: Battilocchio, Chruszcz, Czarnecki Marek Aleksander, Czarnecki Ryszard, De Michelis, Giertych, Helmer, Masiel, Mussolini, Piskorski, Rutowicz, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Albertini, Antoniozzi, Ashworth, Atkins, Audy, Ayuso González, Bachelot-Narquin, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Beazley, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Bowis, Bradbourn, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Březina, Brok, Bushill-Matthews, Busuttil, Buzek, Callanan, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Chmielewski, Coelho, Coveney, Daul, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, Deva, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Doorn, Dover, Doyle, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Elles, Esteves, Eurlings, Evans Jonathan, Fatuzzo, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Friedrich, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gewalt, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hannan, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herrero-Tejedor, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Itälä, Iturgaiz Angulo, Jackson, Jałowiecki, Járóka, Jarzembowski, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Kamall, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Kirkhope, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kušķis, Lamassoure, Landsbergis, Langen, Langendries, Lechner, Lehne, Lewandowski, Liese, López-Istúriz White, Lulling, McGuinness, McMillan-Scott, Mann Thomas, Mantovani, Marques, Mathieu, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayor Oreja, Méndez de Vigo, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nassauer, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Pack, Panayotopoulos-Cassiotou, Papastamkos, Parish, Patriciello, Peterle, Pīks, Pinheiro, Pleštinská, Poettering, Pomés Ruiz, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Purvis, Quisthoudt-Rowohl, Rack, Radwan, Reul, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Saïfi, Samaras, Sartori, Saryusz-Wolski, Schierhuber, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Siekierski, Silva Peneda, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Šťastný, Stauner, Stevenson, Stubb, Sudre, Surján, Szájer, Tajani, Tannock, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Van Orden, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Veneto, Vernola, Vidal-Quadras, Vlasto, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zvěřina, Zwiefka
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, Beňová, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Calabuig Rull, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Castex, Cercas, Chiesa, Christensen, Corbett, Corbey, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, De Vits, Díez González, Dobolyi, Douay, Dührkop Dührkop, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Ford, Fruteau, García Pérez, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gierek, Glante, Goebbels, Golik, Gomes, Gottardi, Grabowska, Grech, Groote, Gruber, Gurmai, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hamon, Harangozó, Hasse Ferreira, Haug, Hazan, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Hutchinson, Ilves, Jöns, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kósáné Kovács, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Lavarra, Le Foll, Lehtinen, Leichtfried, Leinen, Lienemann, Locatelli, Madeira, Maňka, Mann Erika, Martínez Martínez, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Miguélez Ramos, Mikko, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Moscovici, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Navarro, Obiols i Germà, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Piecyk, Pinior, Pittella, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Prets, Rapkay, Reynaud, Riera Madurell, Rocard, Rosati, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Savary, Scheele, Schulz, Segelström, Sifunakis, Siwiec, Skinner, Sornosa Martínez, Stockmann, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Tarand, Thomsen, Titley, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Van Lancker, Vaugrenard, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani, Zingaretti
UEN: Angelilli, Aylward, Berlato, Bielan, Crowley, Didžiokas, Foglietta, Foltyn-Kubicka, Janowski, Kamiński, Krasts, Kristovskis, Kuźmiuk, La Russa, Libicki, Maldeikis, Muscardini, Ó Neachtain, Pirilli, Podkański, Roszkowski, Ryan, Szymański, Tatarella, Vaidere, Wojciechowski Janusz, Zīle
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Beer, Bennahmias, Breyer, Cohn-Bendit, Cramer, Evans Jill, Flautre, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Hammerstein Mintz, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Hudghton, Isler Béguin, Joan i Marí, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lagendijk, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schlyter, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Trüpel, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Kontra: 82
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Figueiredo, Flasarová, Guerreiro, Guidoni, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Krarup, Liotard, Manolakou, Markov, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Morgantini, Musacchio, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Ransdorf, Remek, Rizzo, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Toussas, Triantaphyllides, Uca, Wagenknecht, Wurtz, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Batten, Blokland, Bonde, Booth, Clark, Farage, Grabowski, Karatzaferis, Knapman, Krupa, Nattrass, Piotrowski, Rogalski, Sinnott, Titford, Tomczak, Whittaker, Wise, Zapałowski, Železný
NI: Allister, Bobošíková, Claeys, Dillen, Gollnisch, Lang, Le Pen Jean-Marie, Le Pen Marine, Le Rachinel, Martinez, Mölzer, Mote, Romagnoli, Schenardi, Vanhecke
PPE-DE: Cabrnoch, Duchoň, Fajmon, Nicholson, Ouzký, Seeberg, Škottová, Strejček, Vlasák
UEN: Camre
Astensjonijiet: 23
ALDE: Cappato
IND/DEM: Coûteaux, Louis
NI: Baco, Borghezio, Kilroy-Silk, Kozlík, Martin Hans-Peter, Speroni
PPE-DE: Lauk
PSE: Cashman, Evans Robert, Gill, Honeyball, Hughes, Kinnock, McAvan, Martin David, Morgan, Stihler, Willmott, Wynn
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
Korrezzjonijiet ta' vot
Astensjonijiet
Richard Corbett, Gary Titley
8. Rapport Lamassoure A6-0223/2006
Emenda 5/1
Favur: 576
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Andria, Attwooll, Beaupuy, Birutis, Bourlanges, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Busk, Cappato, Chatzimarkakis, Cocilovo, Cornillet, Davies, Degutis, Deprez, Dičkutė, Drčar Murko, Duff, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Geremek, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Harkin, Hennis-Plasschaert, in 't Veld, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Krahmer, Kułakowski, Laperrouze, Lax, Lehideux, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Nicholson of Winterbourne, Oviir, Pannella, Polfer, Prodi, Resetarits, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Samuelsen, Savi, Schuth, Staniszewska, Starkevičiūtė, Sterckx, Susta, Szent-Iványi, Takkula, Toia, Väyrynen, Van Hecke, Veraldi, Virrankoski, Wallis
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Figueiredo, Flasarová, Guerreiro, Guidoni, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Krarup, Liotard, Markov, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Morgantini, Musacchio, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Ransdorf, Remek, Rizzo, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Triantaphyllides, Uca, Wagenknecht, Wurtz, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Grabowski, Karatzaferis, Krupa, Piotrowski, Rogalski, Tomczak, Zapałowski, Železný
NI: Battilocchio, Borghezio, Chruszcz, Czarnecki Ryszard, De Michelis, Giertych, Martin Hans-Peter, Masiel, Mussolini, Piskorski, Rivera, Rutowicz, Speroni, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Albertini, Antoniozzi, Ashworth, Atkins, Audy, Ayuso González, Bachelot-Narquin, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Beazley, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Bradbourn, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Březina, Brok, Bushill-Matthews, Busuttil, Callanan, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Chmielewski, Coelho, Coveney, Daul, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, Deva, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Doorn, Dover, Doyle, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Elles, Esteves, Eurlings, Evans Jonathan, Fatuzzo, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Friedrich, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gewalt, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hannan, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herrero-Tejedor, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Itälä, Iturgaiz Angulo, Jackson, Jałowiecki, Járóka, Jarzembowski, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Kamall, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Kirkhope, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Lamassoure, Landsbergis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lechner, Lehne, Lewandowski, Liese, López-Istúriz White, Lulling, McGuinness, McMillan-Scott, Mann Thomas, Mantovani, Marques, Mathieu, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayor Oreja, Méndez de Vigo, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nassauer, Nicholson, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Pack, Panayotopoulos-Cassiotou, Papastamkos, Parish, Patriciello, Peterle, Pieper, Pīks, Pinheiro, Pirker, Pleštinská, Poettering, Pomés Ruiz, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Purvis, Quisthoudt-Rowohl, Rack, Radwan, Reul, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Saïfi, Samaras, Sartori, Saryusz-Wolski, Schierhuber, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Siekierski, Silva Peneda, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Šťastný, Stauner, Stevenson, Stubb, Sudre, Surján, Szájer, Tajani, Tannock, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Van Orden, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Veneto, Vernola, Vidal-Quadras, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zwiefka
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, Beňová, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Calabuig Rull, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Castex, Cercas, Chiesa, Christensen, Corbey, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, De Vits, Díez González, Dobolyi, Douay, Dührkop Dührkop, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Fruteau, García Pérez, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gierek, Glante, Goebbels, Golik, Gomes, Gottardi, Grabowska, Grech, Groote, Gruber, Gurmai, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hamon, Harangozó, Hasse Ferreira, Haug, Hazan, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Hutchinson, Ilves, Jöns, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Lavarra, Le Foll, Lehtinen, Leichtfried, Leinen, Lienemann, Locatelli, Madeira, Maňka, Mann Erika, Martínez Martínez, Masip Hidalgo, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Miguélez Ramos, Mikko, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Moscovici, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Obiols i Germà, Öger, Paasilinna, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Piecyk, Pinior, Pittella, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Prets, Reynaud, Riera Madurell, Rocard, Rosati, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Savary, Scheele, Schulz, Segelström, Sifunakis, Siwiec, Skinner, Sornosa Martínez, Stockmann, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Tarand, Thomsen, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Van Lancker, Vaugrenard, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani, Zingaretti
UEN: Angelilli, Aylward, Berlato, Bielan, Camre, Crowley, Didžiokas, Foglietta, Foltyn-Kubicka, Janowski, Kamiński, Krasts, Kristovskis, Kuźmiuk, La Russa, Libicki, Maldeikis, Muscardini, Ó Neachtain, Pirilli, Podkański, Roszkowski, Ryan, Szymański, Tatarella, Vaidere, Wojciechowski Janusz, Zīle
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Beer, Bennahmias, Breyer, Cohn-Bendit, Cramer, Evans Jill, Flautre, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Hammerstein Mintz, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Hudghton, Isler Béguin, Joan i Marí, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lagendijk, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schlyter, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Trüpel, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Kontra: 38
ALDE: Lambsdorff
IND/DEM: Batten, Blokland, Bonde, Booth, Clark, Coûteaux, Farage, Knapman, Nattrass, Sinnott, Titford, Whittaker, Wise
NI: Bobošíková, Claeys, Dillen, Gollnisch, Lang, Le Pen Jean-Marie, Le Pen Marine, Le Rachinel, Martinez, Mölzer, Mote, Romagnoli, Schenardi, Vanhecke
PPE-DE: Buzek, Cabrnoch, Duchoň, Fajmon, Ouzký, Seeberg, Škottová, Strejček, Vlasák, Vlasto
Astensjonijiet: 25
GUE/NGL: Manolakou, Toussas
IND/DEM: Louis
NI: Allister, Baco, Helmer, Kilroy-Silk, Kozlík
PPE-DE: Zvěřina
PSE: Cashman, Corbett, Evans Robert, Ford, Gill, Honeyball, Hughes, Kinnock, McAvan, Martin David, Morgan, Stihler, Titley, Willmott, Wynn
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
9. Rapport Lamassoure A6-0223/2006
Emenda 5/2
Favur: 283
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Andria, Attwooll, Beaupuy, Birutis, Bourlanges, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Busk, Cappato, Chatzimarkakis, Cocilovo, Cornillet, Davies, Degutis, Deprez, Dičkutė, Drčar Murko, Duff, Ek, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Geremek, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Harkin, Hennis-Plasschaert, in 't Veld, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Kułakowski, Laperrouze, Lax, Lehideux, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Nicholson of Winterbourne, Oviir, Pannella, Polfer, Prodi, Resetarits, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Samuelsen, Savi, Schuth, Staniszewska, Starkevičiūtė, Sterckx, Susta, Szent-Iványi, Takkula, Toia, Väyrynen, Van Hecke, Veraldi, Virrankoski, Wallis
GUE/NGL: Markov
NI: Battilocchio, Czarnecki Ryszard, De Michelis, Mussolini, Rutowicz
PPE-DE: Doyle, Fjellner, Grosch, Jackson, Wieland
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, Beňová, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Calabuig Rull, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Castex, Cercas, Chiesa, Christensen, Corbey, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, Díez González, Dobolyi, Douay, Dührkop Dührkop, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Fruteau, García Pérez, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gierek, Glante, Goebbels, Golik, Gomes, Gottardi, Grabowska, Grech, Groote, Gruber, Gurmai, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hamon, Harangozó, Hasse Ferreira, Haug, Hazan, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Hutchinson, Ilves, Jöns, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Lavarra, Le Foll, Lehtinen, Leichtfried, Leinen, Lienemann, Locatelli, Maňka, Mann Erika, Martínez Martínez, Masip Hidalgo, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Miguélez Ramos, Mikko, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Moscovici, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Navarro, Obiols i Germà, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Piecyk, Pinior, Pittella, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Prets, Rapkay, Reynaud, Riera Madurell, Rocard, Rosati, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Savary, Scheele, Schulz, Segelström, Sifunakis, Siwiec, Skinner, Sornosa Martínez, Stockmann, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Tarand, Thomsen, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani, Zingaretti
UEN: Zīle
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Beer, Bennahmias, Breyer, Cohn-Bendit, Cramer, Evans Jill, Flautre, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Hammerstein Mintz, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Hudghton, Isler Béguin, Joan i Marí, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lagendijk, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Trüpel, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Kontra: 328
ALDE: Lambsdorff
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Brie, de Brún, Figueiredo, Flasarová, Guerreiro, Guidoni, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Krarup, Liotard, Manolakou, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Morgantini, Pflüger, Portas, Ransdorf, Rizzo, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Toussas, Triantaphyllides, Uca, Wurtz, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Batten, Blokland, Bonde, Booth, Clark, Coûteaux, Farage, Grabowski, Karatzaferis, Knapman, Krupa, Louis, Nattrass, Piotrowski, Rogalski, Sinnott, Titford, Tomczak, Whittaker, Wise, Zapałowski, Železný
NI: Allister, Bobošíková, Chruszcz, Dillen, Giertych, Gollnisch, Helmer, Lang, Le Pen Jean-Marie, Le Pen Marine, Le Rachinel, Martinez, Masiel, Mote, Piskorski, Rivera, Romagnoli, Schenardi, Vanhecke, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Albertini, Antoniozzi, Ashworth, Atkins, Audy, Ayuso González, Bachelot-Narquin, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Beazley, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Bowis, Bradbourn, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Březina, Brok, Bushill-Matthews, Busuttil, Buzek, Cabrnoch, Callanan, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Chmielewski, Coelho, Coveney, Daul, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, Deva, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Doorn, Dover, Duchoň, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Elles, Esteves, Eurlings, Evans Jonathan, Fajmon, Fatuzzo, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Friedrich, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gewalt, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hannan, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herrero-Tejedor, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Itälä, Iturgaiz Angulo, Jałowiecki, Járóka, Jarzembowski, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Kamall, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Kirkhope, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kudrycka, Kušķis, Lamassoure, Landsbergis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lechner, Lehne, Lewandowski, Liese, López-Istúriz White, Lulling, McGuinness, McMillan-Scott, Mann Thomas, Mantovani, Marques, Mathieu, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayor Oreja, Méndez de Vigo, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nassauer, Nicholson, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Ouzký, Pack, Panayotopoulos-Cassiotou, Papastamkos, Parish, Patriciello, Peterle, Pieper, Pīks, Pinheiro, Pirker, Pleštinská, Pomés Ruiz, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Purvis, Quisthoudt-Rowohl, Rack, Radwan, Reul, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Saïfi, Samaras, Sartori, Saryusz-Wolski, Schierhuber, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Seeberg, Siekierski, Silva Peneda, Škottová, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Šťastný, Stauner, Stevenson, Strejček, Stubb, Sudre, Surján, Szájer, Tajani, Tannock, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Van Orden, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Veneto, Vernola, Vidal-Quadras, Vlasák, Vlasto, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zvěřina, Zwiefka
UEN: Angelilli, Aylward, Berlato, Bielan, Camre, Crowley, Didžiokas, Foglietta, Foltyn-Kubicka, Janowski, Kamiński, Krasts, Kristovskis, Kuźmiuk, La Russa, Libicki, Maldeikis, Muscardini, Ó Neachtain, Pirilli, Podkański, Roszkowski, Ryan, Szymański, Tatarella, Vaidere, Wojciechowski Janusz
Astensjonijiet: 30
GUE/NGL: Aita, Catania, Musacchio, Papadimoulis, Remek, Wagenknecht
NI: Baco, Borghezio, Czarnecki Marek Aleksander, Kilroy-Silk, Kozlík, Martin Hans-Peter, Speroni
PSE: Cashman, Corbett, Evans Robert, Ford, Gill, Honeyball, Hughes, Kinnock, McAvan, Martin David, Morgan, Stihler, Titley, Willmott, Wynn
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen, Schlyter
Korrezzjonijiet ta' vot
Kontra
Françoise Grossetête, Henrik Dam Kristensen
Astensjonijiet
Christofer Fjellner
10. Rapport Lamassoure A6-0223/2006
Emenda 7
Favur: 242
ALDE: Degutis, Deprez, Samuelsen
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Figueiredo, Flasarová, Guerreiro, Guidoni, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Krarup, Liotard, Manolakou, Markov, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Morgantini, Musacchio, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Ransdorf, Remek, Rizzo, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Toussas, Triantaphyllides, Uca, Wagenknecht, Wurtz, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Grabowski, Karatzaferis, Krupa, Piotrowski, Rogalski, Tomczak, Zapałowski, Železný
NI: Chruszcz, Giertych, Mussolini, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Marques
PSE: Arif, Arnaoutakis, Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, Beňová, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Calabuig Rull, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Castex, Cercas, Chiesa, Christensen, Corbey, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, De Vits, Díez González, Dobolyi, Douay, Dührkop Dührkop, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Fruteau, García Pérez, Gebhardt, Gierek, Glante, Golik, Gomes, Gottardi, Grabowska, Grech, Groote, Gruber, Gurmai, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hamon, Harangozó, Hasse Ferreira, Haug, Hazan, Herczog, Hutchinson, Jöns, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Lavarra, Le Foll, Leichtfried, Leinen, Lienemann, Locatelli, Madeira, Maňka, Mann Erika, Martínez Martínez, Masip Hidalgo, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Miguélez Ramos, Mikko, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Moscovici, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Navarro, Obiols i Germà, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Piecyk, Pinior, Pittella, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Prets, Rapkay, Reynaud, Riera Madurell, Rocard, Rosati, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Savary, Scheele, Schulz, Sifunakis, Siwiec, Sornosa Martínez, Stockmann, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Tarand, Thomsen, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Van Lancker, Vaugrenard, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Wiersma, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani, Zingaretti
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Beer, Bennahmias, Breyer, Cohn-Bendit, Cramer, Evans Jill, Flautre, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Hammerstein Mintz, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Hudghton, Isler Béguin, Joan i Marí, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schmidt, Schroedter, Staes, Trüpel, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Kontra: 390
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Andria, Attwooll, Beaupuy, Birutis, Bourlanges, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Busk, Cappato, Chatzimarkakis, Cocilovo, Cornillet, Davies, Dičkutė, Drčar Murko, Duff, Ek, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Geremek, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Harkin, Hennis-Plasschaert, in 't Veld, Jensen, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Kułakowski, Laperrouze, Lax, Lehideux, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Nicholson of Winterbourne, Oviir, Pannella, Polfer, Prodi, Resetarits, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Savi, Schuth, Staniszewska, Starkevičiūtė, Sterckx, Susta, Szent-Iványi, Takkula, Toia, Väyrynen, Van Hecke, Veraldi, Virrankoski, Wallis
IND/DEM: Batten, Blokland, Bonde, Booth, Clark, Coûteaux, Farage, Knapman, Louis, Nattrass, Sinnott, Titford, Whittaker, Wise
NI: Allister, Battilocchio, Bobošíková, Borghezio, Claeys, Czarnecki Ryszard, De Michelis, Dillen, Gollnisch, Lang, Le Pen Jean-Marie, Le Pen Marine, Le Rachinel, Martin Hans-Peter, Martinez, Masiel, Mölzer, Mote, Piskorski, Rivera, Romagnoli, Rutowicz, Schenardi, Speroni, Vanhecke
PPE-DE: Albertini, Antoniozzi, Ashworth, Atkins, Audy, Ayuso González, Bachelot-Narquin, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Beazley, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Bowis, Bradbourn, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Březina, Brok, Bushill-Matthews, Busuttil, Buzek, Cabrnoch, Callanan, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Chmielewski, Coelho, Coveney, Daul, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, Deva, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Doorn, Dover, Doyle, Duchoň, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Elles, Esteves, Eurlings, Evans Jonathan, Fajmon, Fatuzzo, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Friedrich, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gewalt, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hannan, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herrero-Tejedor, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Itälä, Iturgaiz Angulo, Jackson, Jałowiecki, Járóka, Jarzembowski, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Kamall, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Kirkhope, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kudrycka, Kušķis, Lamassoure, Landsbergis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lechner, Lehne, Lewandowski, Liese, López-Istúriz White, Lulling, McGuinness, McMillan-Scott, Mann Thomas, Mantovani, Mathieu, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayor Oreja, Méndez de Vigo, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nassauer, Nicholson, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Ouzký, Pack, Panayotopoulos-Cassiotou, Papastamkos, Parish, Patriciello, Peterle, Pieper, Pīks, Pinheiro, Pirker, Pleštinská, Poettering, Pomés Ruiz, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Purvis, Quisthoudt-Rowohl, Rack, Radwan, Reul, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Saïfi, Samaras, Sartori, Saryusz-Wolski, Schierhuber, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Seeberg, Siekierski, Silva Peneda, Škottová, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Šťastný, Stauner, Stevenson, Strejček, Stubb, Sudre, Surján, Szájer, Tajani, Tannock, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Van Orden, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Veneto, Vernola, Vidal-Quadras, Vlasák, Vlasto, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zvěřina, Zwiefka
PSE: Andersson, Cashman, Corbett, Evans Robert, Ford, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gill, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Honeyball, Ilves, Kinnock, Martin David, Morgan, Segelström, Skinner, Stihler, Titley, Westlund, Willmott, Wynn
UEN: Angelilli, Aylward, Berlato, Bielan, Camre, Crowley, Didžiokas, Foglietta, Foltyn-Kubicka, Janowski, Kamiński, Krasts, Kristovskis, Kuźmiuk, La Russa, Libicki, Maldeikis, Muscardini, Ó Neachtain, Pirilli, Podkański, Roszkowski, Ryan, Szymański, Tatarella, Vaidere, Zīle
Verts/ALE: Schlyter
Astensjonijiet: 7
NI: Baco, Kilroy-Silk, Kozlík
PSE: Hughes, McAvan
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen, Smith
Korrezzjonijiet ta' vot
Kontra
Linda McAvan
Astensjonijiet
Eva-Britt Svensson, Jonas Sjöstedt
11. Rapport Muscat A6-0170/2006
Emenda 6
Favur: 345
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Attwooll, Beaupuy, Birutis, Bourlanges, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Busk, Cappato, Chatzimarkakis, Cocilovo, Davies, Degutis, Deprez, Dičkutė, Drčar Murko, Duff, Ek, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Geremek, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Hennis-Plasschaert, in 't Veld, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Kułakowski, Lambsdorff, Laperrouze, Lax, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Nicholson of Winterbourne, Oviir, Pannella, Prodi, Resetarits, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Samuelsen, Savi, Schuth, Staniszewska, Starkevičiūtė, Sterckx, Susta, Szent-Iványi, Takkula, Toia, Väyrynen, Van Hecke, Veraldi, Virrankoski, Wallis
GUE/NGL: Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Figueiredo, Flasarová, Guerreiro, Guidoni, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Krarup, Liotard, Markov, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Morgantini, Musacchio, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Ransdorf, Rizzo, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Uca, Wagenknecht, Wurtz, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Blokland, Bonde, Karatzaferis
NI: Battilocchio, Claeys, De Michelis, Dillen, Gollnisch, Lang, Le Pen Jean-Marie, Le Pen Marine, Le Rachinel, Martin Hans-Peter, Martinez, Mölzer, Mussolini, Romagnoli, Schenardi, Vanhecke
PPE-DE: Karas, Rübig, Schierhuber, Seeber, Vernola
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, Beňová, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Calabuig Rull, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Cashman, Castex, Cercas, Chiesa, Christensen, Corbett, Corbey, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, De Vits, Díez González, Dobolyi, Douay, Dührkop Dührkop, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Evans Robert, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Ford, Fruteau, García Pérez, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gierek, Gill, Glante, Goebbels, Golik, Gomes, Gottardi, Grabowska, Grech, Groote, Gruber, Gurmai, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hamon, Harangozó, Hasse Ferreira, Haug, Hazan, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Honeyball, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ilves, Jöns, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Lavarra, Le Foll, Lehtinen, Leichtfried, Leinen, Lienemann, Locatelli, McAvan, Madeira, Maňka, Mann Erika, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Masip Hidalgo, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Miguélez Ramos, Mikko, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Morgan, Moscovici, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Navarro, Obiols i Germà, Occhetto, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Piecyk, Pinior, Pittella, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Prets, Rapkay, Reynaud, Riera Madurell, Rocard, Rosati, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Savary, Scheele, Schulz, Segelström, Sifunakis, Siwiec, Skinner, Sornosa Martínez, Stihler, Stockmann, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Tarand, Thomsen, Titley, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Van Lancker, Vaugrenard, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Wiersma, Willmott, Wynn, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani, Zingaretti
UEN: Camre, Didžiokas
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Beer, Bennahmias, Breyer, Cohn-Bendit, Cramer, Evans Jill, Flautre, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Hammerstein Mintz, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Hudghton, Isler Béguin, Joan i Marí, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lagendijk, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schlyter, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Trüpel, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Kontra: 287
ALDE: Andria
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Manolakou, Toussas, Triantaphyllides
IND/DEM: Batten, Booth, Clark, Coûteaux, Farage, Grabowski, Knapman, Krupa, Nattrass, Piotrowski, Rogalski, Sinnott, Titford, Tomczak, Whittaker, Wise, Zapałowski, Železný
NI: Allister, Bobošíková, Chruszcz, Czarnecki Marek Aleksander, Czarnecki Ryszard, Giertych, Helmer, Masiel, Mote, Piskorski, Rutowicz, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Albertini, Antoniozzi, Ashworth, Atkins, Audy, Ayuso González, Bachelot-Narquin, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Beazley, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Bowis, Bradbourn, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Březina, Brok, Bushill-Matthews, Busuttil, Buzek, Cabrnoch, Callanan, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Chmielewski, Coelho, Coveney, Daul, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, Deva, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Doorn, Dover, Doyle, Duchoň, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Elles, Esteves, Eurlings, Evans Jonathan, Fajmon, Fatuzzo, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Friedrich, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gewalt, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hannan, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herrero-Tejedor, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Itälä, Iturgaiz Angulo, Jackson, Jałowiecki, Járóka, Jarzembowski, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Kamall, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Kirkhope, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kudrycka, Kušķis, Lamassoure, Landsbergis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lechner, Lehne, Lewandowski, Liese, López-Istúriz White, Lulling, McGuinness, McMillan-Scott, Mann Thomas, Mantovani, Marques, Mathieu, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayor Oreja, Méndez de Vigo, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nassauer, Nicholson, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Pack, Panayotopoulos-Cassiotou, Papastamkos, Parish, Patriciello, Peterle, Pieper, Pīks, Pinheiro, Pirker, Pleštinská, Poettering, Pomés Ruiz, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Purvis, Quisthoudt-Rowohl, Rack, Radwan, Reul, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Saïfi, Samaras, Sartori, Saryusz-Wolski, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeberg, Siekierski, Silva Peneda, Škottová, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Šťastný, Stauner, Stevenson, Strejček, Stubb, Sudre, Surján, Szájer, Tajani, Tannock, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Van Orden, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Veneto, Vidal-Quadras, Vlasák, Vlasto, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zvěřina, Zwiefka
UEN: Angelilli, Aylward, Berlato, Bielan, Crowley, Foglietta, Foltyn-Kubicka, Janowski, Kamiński, Krasts, Kristovskis, Kuźmiuk, La Russa, Libicki, Maldeikis, Muscardini, Ó Neachtain, Pirilli, Podkański, Roszkowski, Ryan, Szymański, Tatarella, Vaidere, Wojciechowski Janusz, Zīle
Astensjonijiet: 9
ALDE: Harkin
IND/DEM: Louis
NI: Baco, Borghezio, Kilroy-Silk, Kozlík, Rivera
PPE-DE: Korhola
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
Korrezzjonijiet ta' vot
Favur
Reinhard Rack, Hubert Pirker
12. Rapport Lucas A6-0201/2006
Riżoluzzjoni
Favur: 439
ALDE: Andrejevs, Attwooll, Bowles, Busk, Cappato, Davies, Drčar Murko, Duff, Ek, Hall, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Ludford, Lynne, Manders, Matsakis, Nicholson of Winterbourne, Prodi, Resetarits, Ries, Samuelsen, Susta, Toia, Veraldi, Wallis
GUE/NGL: Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Flasarová, Guidoni, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Liotard, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Morgantini, Musacchio, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Ransdorf, Rizzo, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Uca, Wagenknecht, Wurtz, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Blokland, Bonde, Coûteaux, Karatzaferis, Louis
NI: Battilocchio, Borghezio, Czarnecki Marek Aleksander, Czarnecki Ryszard, De Michelis, Martin Hans-Peter, Masiel, Mussolini, Piskorski, Rivera, Rutowicz
PPE-DE: Antoniozzi, Ashworth, Atkins, Audy, Ayuso González, Bachelot-Narquin, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Beazley, Becsey, Belet, Bonsignore, Bowis, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Bushill-Matthews, Busuttil, Buzek, Callanan, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, Chichester, Chmielewski, Coelho, Coveney, Daul, Demetriou, Dombrovskis, Doorn, Dover, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Elles, Esteves, Eurlings, Evans Jonathan, Fatuzzo, Fernández Martín, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gewalt, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Harbour, Hennicot-Schoepges, Higgins, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Iturgaiz Angulo, Jackson, Járóka, Jeggle, Kaczmarek, Karas, Kasoulides, Kelam, Kirkhope, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kudrycka, Kušķis, Landsbergis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lechner, Liese, López-Istúriz White, Lulling, McMillan-Scott, Mann Thomas, Mantovani, Marques, Mathieu, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayor Oreja, Méndez de Vigo, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nassauer, Nicholson, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Panayotopoulos-Cassiotou, Papastamkos, Parish, Patriciello, Peterle, Pīks, Pinheiro, Pleštinská, Poettering, Pomés Ruiz, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Purvis, Queiró, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Saïfi, Samaras, Sartori, Saryusz-Wolski, Schierhuber, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Seeberg, Siekierski, Silva Peneda, Sommer, Spautz, Šťastný, Stauner, Stevenson, Stubb, Sudre, Surján, Szájer, Tannock, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Van Orden, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Veneto, Vidal-Quadras, Vlasto, Weisgerber, Wieland, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zwiefka
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Batzeli, Beglitis, Beňová, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, van den Burg, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Casaca, Castex, Chiesa, Christensen, Corbey, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, De Vits, Douay, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Evans Robert, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Ford, Fruteau, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gierek, Gill, Golik, Gomes, Gottardi, Grabowska, Gurmai, Guy-Quint, Hamon, Harangozó, Hasse Ferreira, Hazan, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Hutchinson, Ilves, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Kuc, Lambrinidis, Lavarra, Le Foll, Lehtinen, Leichtfried, Leinen, Lienemann, Madeira, Maňka, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Masip Hidalgo, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Miguélez Ramos, Mikko, Moscovici, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Navarro, Obiols i Germà, Occhetto, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Piecyk, Pinior, Pittella, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Prets, Rapkay, Reynaud, Rocard, Rosati, Rothe, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Savary, Scheele, Schulz, Segelström, Sifunakis, Siwiec, Szejna, Tabajdi, Thomsen, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Van Lancker, Vaugrenard, Vergnaud, Westlund, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani
UEN: Aylward, Berlato, Bielan, Camre, Crowley, Didžiokas, Foltyn-Kubicka, Janowski, Krasts, Kristovskis, Kuźmiuk, La Russa, Libicki, Maldeikis, Muscardini, Ó Neachtain, Pirilli, Podkański, Roszkowski, Ryan, Szymański, Vaidere, Wojciechowski Janusz
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Beer, Bennahmias, Breyer, Cohn-Bendit, Cramer, Evans Jill, Flautre, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Hammerstein Mintz, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Hudghton, Isler Béguin, Joan i Marí, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lagendijk, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schlyter, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Trüpel, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Kontra: 74
ALDE: Alvaro, Andria, Birutis, Bourlanges, Chatzimarkakis, Degutis, Deprez, Dičkutė, Griesbeck, Klinz, Krahmer, Lambsdorff, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Riis-Jørgensen, Takkula, Virrankoski
IND/DEM: Batten, Booth, Clark, Grabowski, Krupa, Piotrowski, Rogalski, Titford, Tomczak, Whittaker, Wise, Zapałowski, Železný
NI: Allister, Bobošíková, Chruszcz, Giertych, Helmer, Kilroy-Silk, Mote, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Berend, Brok, Cabrnoch, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Duchoň, Fajmon, Ferber, Fjellner, Friedrich, Hökmark, Ibrisagic, Itälä, Jarzembowski, Kauppi, Klamt, Konrad, Lehne, Ouzký, Pack, Pieper, Quisthoudt-Rowohl, Radwan, Škottová, Strejček, Vlasák, Weber Manfred, von Wogau, Zvěřina
PSE: Groote, Hänsch, Haug, Stockmann, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler
UEN: Zīle
Astensjonijiet: 102
ALDE: Beaupuy, Budreikaitė, Cocilovo, Fourtou, Geremek, Gibault, Guardans Cambó, Harkin, Hennis-Plasschaert, in 't Veld, Koch-Mehrin, Kułakowski, Laperrouze, Lax, Maaten, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Pannella, Polfer, Savi, Schuth, Starkevičiūtė, Sterckx, Szent-Iványi, Väyrynen, Van Hecke
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Figueiredo, Manolakou, Remek, Toussas, Triantaphyllides
IND/DEM: Sinnott
NI: Baco, Claeys, Dillen, Gollnisch, Lang, Le Pen Jean-Marie, Le Pen Marine, Le Rachinel, Martinez, Mölzer, Romagnoli, Schenardi, Vanhecke
PPE-DE: Albertini, Bradbourn, Descamps, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Doyle, Hannan, Hatzidakis, Jałowiecki, Jordan Cizelj, Korhola, Lamassoure, Lewandowski, McGuinness, Pirker, Rack, Reul, Schwab, Seeber, Sonik
PSE: Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Calabuig Rull, Carnero González, Cashman, Corbett, Díez González, Dobolyi, Dührkop Dührkop, García Pérez, Goebbels, Grech, Gruber, Honeyball, Hughes, Laignel, McAvan, Mann Erika, Moreno Sánchez, Morgan, Riera Madurell, Skinner, Sornosa Martínez, Stihler, Swoboda, Tarabella, Titley, Wiersma, Willmott, Wynn, Zingaretti
UEN: Kamiński
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
Korrezzjonijiet ta' vot
Favur
Karin Riis-Jørgensen
Astensjonijiet
Paul Rübig, Robert Evans, Othmar Karas, Joseph Muscat, Agnes Schierhuber, Jim Higgins, Gay Mitchell
TESTI ADOTTATI (1)
(1) Test b'rilevanza għaż-ŻEE
P6_TA(2006)0281
Transnational organised crime (the smuggling of migrants) *
European Parliament legislative resolution on the amended proposal for a Council decision on the conclusion, on behalf of the European Community, of the Protocol Against the Smuggling of Migrants by Land, Sea and Air, supplementing the United Nations Convention Against Transnational Organised Crime (8174/2006 — COM(2005)0503 — C6-0129/2006 — 2003/0196(CNS))
(Consultation procedure — renewed consultation)
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Council draft (8174/2006), |
— |
having regard to the amended Commission proposal to the Council (COM(2005)0503) (1), |
— |
having regard to its position of 13 January 2004 (2), |
— |
having regard to Articles 62(2) and 63(3), 66, 179 and 181a, in conjunction with Article 300(2), first subparagraph, of the EC Treaty, |
— |
having been reconsulted by the Council pursuant to Article 300(3), first paragraph, of the EC Treaty (C6-0129/2006), |
— |
having regard to Rules 51, 43(1), 55(3) and 83(7) of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Civil Liberties, Justice and Home Affairs (A6-0215/2006); |
1. |
Approves the conclusion of the protocol; |
2. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and Commission, and the governments and parliaments of the Member States. |
(1) Not yet published in the OJ.
P6_TA(2006)0282
Transnational organised crime (trafficking in persons) *
European Parliament legislative resolution on the amended proposal for a Council decision on the conclusion, on behalf of the European Community, of the Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, Especially Women And Children, supplementing the United Nations Convention Against Transnational Organised Crime (8174/2006 — COM(2005)0503 — C6-0130/2006 — 2003/0197(CNS))
(Consultation procedure — renewed consultation)
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Council draft (8174/2006), |
— |
having regard to the amended Commission proposal to the Council (COM(2005)0503) (1), |
— |
having regard to its position of 13 January 2004 (2), |
— |
having regard to Articles 62(2), 63(3), 66, 179 and 181a in conjunction with Article 300(2), first subparagraph, of the EC Treaty, |
— |
having been reconsulted by the Council pursuant to Article 300(3), first subparagraph, of the EC Treaty (C6-0130/2006), |
— |
having regard to Rules 51, 43(1), 55(3) and 83(7) of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Civil Liberties, Justice and Home Affairs (A6-0214/2006); |
1. |
Approves the conclusion of the protocol; |
2. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and Commission, and the governments and parliaments of the Member States. |
(1) Not yet published in the OJ.
P6_TA(2006)0283
Application of the provisions of the Aarhus Convention to EC institutions and bodies ***III
European Parliament legislative resolution on the joint text approved by the Conciliation Committee for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council on the application of the provisions of the Aarhus Convention on Access to Information, Public Participation in Decision-making and Access to Justice in Environmental Matters to Community institutions and bodies (PE-CONS 3614/1/2006 — C6-0156/2006 — 2003/0242(COD))
(Codecision procedure: third reading)
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the joint text approved by the Conciliation Committee (PE-CONS 3614/1/2006 — C6-0156/2006), |
— |
having regard to its position at first reading (1) on the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2003)0622) (2), |
— |
having regard to its position at second reading (3) on the Council common position (4), |
— |
having regard to the Commission's opinion on Parliament's amendments to the common position (COM(2006)0081) (5), |
— |
having regard to Article 251(5) of the EC Treaty, |
— |
having regard to Rule 65 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of its delegation to the Conciliation Committee (A6-0230/2006); |
1. |
Approves the joint text; |
2. |
Instructs its President to sign the act with the President of the Council pursuant to Article 254(1) of the EC Treaty; |
3. |
Instructs its Secretary-General to sign the act, once it has been verified that all the procedures have been duly completed, and, in agreement with the Secretary-General of the Council, to have it published in the Official Journal of the European Union; |
4. |
Instructs its President to forward this legislative resolution to the Council and Commission. |
(1) OJ C 103 E, 29.4.2004, p. 612.
(2) Not yet published in OJ.
(3) Texts Adopted, 18.1.2006, P6_TA(2006)0016.
(4) OJ C 264, 25.10.2005, p. 18.
(5) Not yet published in OJ.
P6_TA(2006)0284
Batteries, accumulators and their waste ***III
European Parliament legislative resolution on the joint text approved by the Conciliation Committee for a Directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on batteries and accumulators and waste batteries and accumulators and repealing Directive 91/157/EEC (PE-CONS 3615/4/2006 — C6-0154/2006 — 2003/0282(COD))
(Codecision procedure: third reading)
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the joint text approved by the Conciliation Committee (PE-CONS 3615/4/2006 — C6-0154/2006), |
— |
having regard to its position at first reading (1) on the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2003)0723) (2), |
— |
having regard to its position at second reading (3) on the Council common position (4), |
— |
having regard to the Commission's opinion on Parliament's amendments to the common position (COM(2006)0017) (5), |
— |
having regard to Article 251(5) of the EC Treaty, |
— |
having regard to Rule 65 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of its delegation to the Conciliation Committee (A6-0231/2006); |
1. |
Approves the joint text; |
2. |
Instructs its President to sign the act with the President of the Council pursuant to Article 254(1) of the EC Treaty; |
3. |
Instructs its Secretary-General to sign the act, once it has been verified that all the procedures have been duly completed, and, in agreement with the Secretary-General of the Council, to have it published in the Official Journal of the European Union; |
4. |
Instructs its President to forward this legislative resolution to the Council and Commission. |
(1) OJ C 104 E, 30.4.2004, p. 354.
(2) Not yet published in OJ.
(3) Texts Adopted, 13.12.2005, P6_TA(2005)0495.
(4) OJ C 264 E, 25.10.2005, p. 1.
(5) Not yet published in OJ.
P6_TA(2006)0285
European Social Fund ***II
European Parliament legislative resolution on the Council common position for adopting a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council on the European Social Fund and repealing Regulation (EC) No 1784/1999 (9060/4/2006 — C6-0188/2006 — 2004/0165(COD))
(Codecision procedure: second reading)
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Council common position (9060/4/2006 — C6-0188/2006), |
— |
having regard to its position at first reading (1) on the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2004)0493) (2), |
— |
having regard to the amended Commission proposal (COM(2005)0523) (3), |
— |
having regard to Article 251(2) of the EC Treaty, |
— |
having regard to Rule 67 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the recommendation for second reading of the Committee on Employment and Social Affairs (A6-0220/2006); |
1. |
Approves the common position; |
2. |
Notes that the act is adopted in accordance with the common position; |
3. |
Instructs its President to sign the act with the President of the Council pursuant to Article 254(1) of the EC Treaty; |
4. |
Instructs its Secretary-General to sign the act, once it has been verified that all the procedures have been duly completed, and, in agreement with the Secretary-General of the Council, to have it published in the Official Journal of the European Union; |
5. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and the Commission. |
(1) Texts Adopted, 6.7.2005, P6_TA(2005)0281.
(2) Not yet published in the OJ.
(3) Not yet published in the OJ.
P6_TA(2006)0286
European Regional Development Fund ***II
European Parliament legislative resolution on the Council common position for adopting a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council on the European Regional Development Fund and repealing Regulation (EC) No 1783/1999 (9059/4/2006 — C6-0187/2006 — 2004/0167(COD))
(Codecision procedure: second reading)
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Council common position (9059/4/2006 — C6-0187/2006), |
— |
having regard to its position at first reading (1) on the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2004)0495) (2), |
— |
having regard to Article 251(2) of the EC Treaty, |
— |
having regard to Rule 67 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the recommendation for second reading of the Committee on Regional Development (A6-0225/2006); |
1. |
Approves the common position; |
2. |
Notes that the act is adopted in accordance with the common position; |
3. |
Instructs its President to sign the act with the President of the Council pursuant to Article 254(1) of the EC Treaty; |
4. |
Instructs its Secretary-General to sign the act, once it has been verified that all the procedures have been duly completed, and, in agreement with the Secretary-General of the Council, to have it published in the Official Journal of the European Union; |
5. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and Commission. |
(1) Texts Adopted, 6.7.2005, P6_TA(2005)0279.
(2) Not yet published in OJ.
P6_TA(2006)0287
European grouping of territorial co-operation (EGTC) ***II
European Parliament legislative resolution on the Council common position for adopting a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council on a European grouping of territorial cooperation (EGTC) (9062/2/2006 — C6-0189/2006 — 2004/0168(COD))
(Codecision procedure: second reading)
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Council common position (9062/2/2006 — C6-0189/2006), |
— |
having regard to its position at first reading (1) on the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2004)0496) (2), |
— |
having regard to the amended Commission proposal (COM(2006)0094) (3), |
— |
having regard to Article 251(2) of the EC Treaty, |
— |
having regard to Rule 67 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the recommendation for second reading of the Committee on Regional Development (A6-0227/2006); |
1. |
Approves the common position; |
2. |
Notes that the act is adopted in accordance with the common position; |
3. |
Instructs its President to sign the act with the President of the Council pursuant to Article 254(1) of the EC Treaty; |
4. |
Instructs its Secretary-General to sign the act, once it has been verified that all the procedures have been duly completed, and, in agreement with the Secretary-General of the Council, to have it published in the Official Journal of the European Union; |
5. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and the Commission. |
(1) Texts Adopted, 6.7.2005, P6_TA(2005)0280.
(2) Not yet published in the OJ.
(3) Not yet published in the OJ.
P6_TA(2006)0288
Service of documents in civil or commercial matters ***I
European Parliament legislative resolution on the proposal for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Council Regulation (EC) No 1348/2000 of 29 May 2000 on the service in the Member States of judicial and extrajudicial documents in civil or commercial matters (COM(2005)0305 — C6-0232/2005 — 2005/0126(COD))
(Codecision procedure: first reading)
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to the European Parliament and the Council (COM(2005)0305) (1), |
— |
having regard to Article 251(2) and Articles 61(c) and 67(5), second indent, of the EC Treaty, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C6-0232/2005), |
— |
having regard to Rule 51 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Legal Affairs (A6-0024/2006); |
1. |
Approves the Commission proposal as amended; |
2. |
Calls on the Commission to submit a codified version of Regulation (EC) No 1348/2000 incorporating the amendments contained herein by way of its revised proposal; |
3. |
Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend the proposal substantially or replace it with another text; |
4. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and Commission. |
(1) Not yet published in OJ.
P6_TC1-COD(2005)0126
Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 4 July 2006 with a view to the adoption of Regulation (EC) No …/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Council Regulation (EC) No 1348/2000 of 29 May 2000 on the service in the Member States of judicial and extrajudicial documents in civil or commercial matters
THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 61, point (c) and the second indent of Article 67(5) thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,
Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee (1),
Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty (2),
Whereas:
(1) |
On 1 October 2004 the Commission adopted a report on the application of Council Regulation (EC) No 1348/2000 of 29 May 2000 on the service in the Member States of judicial and extrajudicial documents in civil or commercial matters (3). The report concludes that since its entry into force in 2001, the application of Regulation (EC) No 1348/2000 has generally improved and expedited the transmission and the service of documents between Member States, but that nevertheless the application of certain provisions of that Regulation is not fully satisfactory. |
(2) |
The proper functioning of the internal market entails the need to further improve and expedite the transmission and service of judicial and extrajudicial documents in civil or commercial matters for service between the Member States, to simplify the application of certain provisions of Regulation (EC) No 1348/2000 and to improve legal certainty for the applicant and the addressee. |
(3) |
Regulation (EC) No 1348/2000 should not apply to service of a document on the party's authorised representative in the Member State where the proceedings take place, regardless of the place of residence of that party. |
(4) |
The service of a document should be effected as soon as possible, and in any event within one month of receipt by the receiving agency. |
(5) |
The receiving agency should inform the addressee in writing using a standard form that he or she may refuse to accept the document to be served at the time of service or by sending the document to the receiving agency within one week if it is not either in a language which he or she understands or in an official language of the place of service. This rule should also apply to the subsequent service once the addressee has exercised his or her right of refusal. These rules on refusal should also apply to service by diplomatic or consular agents, service by postal services and direct service . |
(6) |
The receiving agency should continue to take all necessary steps to serve the document also in cases where it has not been possible to effect service within the month, for example because the defendant has been away from his or her home on holiday or away from his or her office on business. Furthermore, in order to avoid an open-ended obligation for the receiving agency to take steps to serve a document, the transmitting agency should be able to specify a deadline in the standard form after which service is no longer required. |
(7) |
It should be established that the service of a document can be remedied through the service on the addressee of a translation of the document. |
(8) |
The date of service of a document should be the date on which it is served in accordance with the law of the Member State addressed. However, where according to the law of a Member State a document shall be served within a particular period, the date to be taken into account with respect to the applicant should be that fixed by the law of that Member State. Those Member States where this system applies should communicate this to the Commission, which is to publish this information in the Official Journal of the European Union and in the European Judicial Network in civil and commercial matters. |
(9) |
In order to facilitate access to justice, costs occasioned by the employment of a judicial officer, official or person competent under the law of the Member State addressed should correspond to a single fixed fee laid down by that Member State in advance which respects the principles of proportionality and non-discrimination. The requirement of a single fixed fee should not prejudice the possibility for Member States to fix different fees for different types of service as long as they respect these principles. |
(10) |
Each Member State should be free to effect service of documents directly by postal services to persons residing in another Member State by registered letter with acknowledgement of receipt or equivalent. |
(11) |
Any person interested in a judicial proceeding may effect service of documents directly through the judicial officers, officials or other competent persons of the Member State addressed , where such direct service is permitted under the law of that Member State . |
(12) |
The Commission should draw up a manual containing information relevant for the proper application of Regulation (EC) No 1348/2000, which should be published in the European Judicial Network in civil and commercial matters. The Commission and the Member States should do their utmost to ensure that this information is up to date and complete, especially as regards the contact details of receiving and transmitting agencies. |
(13) |
In calculating the periods and time limits provided for in Regulation (EC) No 1348/2000, Regulation (EEC, Euratom) No 1182/71 of 3 June 1971 determining the rules applicable to periods, dates and time limits (4) should apply. |
(14) |
Since the objectives of the action to be taken cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States and can therefore be better achieved at Community level, the Community may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty. In accordance with the principle of proportionality, as set out in that Article, this Regulation does not go beyond what is necessary to achieve those objectives. |
(15) |
The measures necessary for the implementation of this Regulation should be adopted in accordance with Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commission (5). |
(16) |
The United Kingdom and Ireland, in accordance with Article 3 of the Protocol on the position of the United Kingdom and Ireland annexed to the Treaty on European Union and the Treaty establishing the European Community, have given notice of their wish to take part in the adoption and application of this Regulation. |
(17) |
Denmark, in accordance with Articles 1 and 2 of the Protocol on the position of Denmark annexed to the Treaty on European Union and the Treaty establishing the European Community, is not participating in the adoption of this Regulation, and is therefore not bound by it or subject to its application, |
HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:
Article 1
Regulation (EC) No 1348/2000 is hereby amended as follows:
(1) |
The following subparagraph shall be added to Article 1(1): “It shall not extend in particular to revenue, customs or administrative matters or to liability of the State for actions or omissions in the exercise of state authority (‘acta iure imperii’).” |
(2) |
In Article 4(3), the last sentence shall be replaced by the following: “Each Member State shall indicate the official language or languages of the Institutions of the European Union other than its own which is or are acceptable to it for completion of the form.” |
(3) |
Article 7(2) shall be replaced by the following: “2. The receiving agency shall take all necessary steps to effect the service of the document as soon as possible, and in any event within one month of receipt. If it has not been possible to effect service within one month of receipt , the receiving agency
|
(4) |
Article 8 is amended as follows:
|
(5) |
Article 9 shall be replaced by the following: “Article 9 Date of service 1. Without prejudice to Article 8, the date of service of a document shall be the date on which it is served in accordance with the law of the Member State addressed. 2. However, where according to the law of a Member State, a document shall be served within a particular period, the date to be taken into account with respect to the applicant shall be that fixed by the law of that Member State.” |
(6) |
In Article 10(2), the last sentence shall be replaced by the following: “Each Member State shall indicate the official language or languages of the Institutions of the European Union other than its own which is or are acceptable to it for completion of the form.” |
(7) |
Article 11(2) shall be replaced by the following: “2. However, the applicant shall pay or reimburse the costs occasioned by:
Costs occasioned by the employment of a judicial officer or of a person competent under the law of the Member State addressed shall correspond to a single fixed fee laid down by that Member State in advance which respects the principles of proportionality and non-discrimination. Member States shall communicate such fixed fees to the Commission.” |
(8) |
Article 14 shall be replaced by the following: “Article 14 Service by postal services Each Member State shall be free to effect service of judicial documents directly by postal services to persons residing in another Member State by registered letter with acknowledgement of receipt or equivalent.” |
(9) |
Article 15 shall be replaced by the following: “Article 15 Direct service Any person interested in a judicial proceeding may effect service of judicial documents directly through the judicial officers, officials or other competent persons of the Member State addressed , where such direct service is permitted under the law of that Member State .” |
(10) |
The following Article 15a shall be inserted: “Article 15a Applicable provisions 1. The rules concerning the refusal to accept the document provided for in Article 8 and the rules concerning the date of service provided for in Article 9 shall apply to the means of transmission and service provided for in this section. 2. However, for the purposes of Article 8(1):
|
(11) |
Article 17 shall be replaced by the following: “Article 17 Implementing rules The measures necessary for the implementation of this Regulation relating to the updating or making technical amendments to the standard forms set out in the Annex shall be adopted in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 18(2).” |
(12) |
Article 23 shall be replaced by the following: “Article 23 Communication and publication 1. Member States shall communicate to the Commission the information referred to in Articles 2, 3, 4, 10, 11, 13, 15 and 19. Member States shall communicate to the Commission if, according to their law, a document shall be served within a particular period as referred to in Articles 8(3) and 9(2). 2. The Commission shall publish the information communicated in accordance with paragraph 1 in the Official Journal of the European Union, with the exception of the addresses and other contact details of the agencies and of the central bodies and the geographical areas in which they have jurisdiction. 3. The Commission shall draw up and update regularly a manual containing the information referred to in paragraph 1 , which shall be available electronically, in particular via the European Judicial Network in civil and commercial matters established in accordance with Council Decision 2001/470/EC of 28 May 2001 (6) . |
(13) |
Article 24 shall be replaced by the following: “Article 24 Review No later than 1 June 2011, and every five years thereafter, the Commission shall present to the European Parliament, the Council and the European Economic and Social Committee a report on the application of this Regulation, paying special attention to the effectiveness of the bodies designated pursuant to Article 2 and to the practical application of point (c) of Article 3 and Article 9. The report shall be accompanied if need be by proposals for adaptations of this Regulation in line with the evolution of notification systems.” |
(14) |
Article 25 shall be replaced by the following: “Article 25 Date of application The Regulation shall apply from … (7) with the exception of Article 23 which shall apply from … (8). This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in the Member States in accordance with the Treaty establishing the European Community. |
(15) |
The Annex shall be replaced by the Annex to this Regulation. |
Article 2
This Regulation shall enter into force on […].
This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States in accordance with the Treaty establishing the European Community.
Done at …, on …
For the European Parliament
The President
For the Council
The President
(2) Position of the European Parliament of 4 July 2006.
(3) OJ L 160, 30.6.2000, p. 37.
(5) OJ L 184, 17.7.1999, p. 23.
(6) OJ L 174, 27.6.2001, p. 25 .”
(7) Twelve months after the adoption of this Regulation.
(8) Nine months after the adoption of this Regulation.”
ANNEX
REQUEST FOR SERVICE OF DOCUMENTS
(Article 4(3) of Council Regulation (EC) No 1348/2000 of 29 May 2000 on the service in the Member States of judicial and extrajudicial documents in civil or commercial matters (1))
Reference No: …
1. TRANSMITTING AGENCY
1.1. |
Identity: |
1.2. |
Address:
|
1.3. |
Tel: |
1.4. |
Fax (2): |
1.5. |
E-mail (2): |
2. RECEIVING AGENCY
2.1. |
Identity: |
2.2. |
Address:
|
2.3. |
Tel: |
2.4. |
Fax (2): |
2.5. |
E-mail (2): |
3. APPLICANT
3.1. |
Identity: |
3.2. |
Address:
|
3.3. |
Tel (2): |
3.4. |
Fax (2): |
3.5. |
E-mail (2): |
4. ADDRESSEE
4.1. |
Identity: |
4.2. |
Address:
|
4.3. |
Tel (2): |
4.4. |
Fax (2): |
4.5. |
E-mail (2): |
4.6. |
Identification number/social security number/organisation number/or equivalent (2): |
5. METHOD OF SERVICE
5.1. |
In accordance with the law of the Member State addressed |
5.2. |
By the following particular method:
|
6. DOCUMENT TO BE SERVED
(a) |
|
(b) |
|
(c) |
|
7. A COPY OF DOCUMENT TO BE RETURNED WITH THE CERTIFICATE OF SERVICE (Article 4(5) of the Regulation)
7.1. |
Yes (in this case send two copies of the document to be served) |
7.2. |
No |
1. |
You are required by Article 7(2) of the Regulation to effect all steps required for service of the document as soon as possible, and in any event within one month of receipt. If it has not been possible for you to effect service within one month of receipt , you must inform this agency by means of the certificate provided for in point 13. |
2. |
If you cannot fulfil this request for service on the basis of the information or documents transmitted, you are required by Article 6(2) of the Regulation to contact this agency by the swiftest possible means in order to secure the missing information or document. |
Done at:
Date:
Signature and/or stamp:
Reference No of the transmitting agency:
Reference No of the receiving agency:
ACKNOWLEDGEMENT OF RECEIPT
(Article 6(1) of Council Regulation (EC) No 1348/2000)
This acknowledgement must be sent by the swiftest possible means of transmission as soon as possible after receipt of the document and in any event within seven days of receipt.
8. DATE OF RECEIPT
Done at:
Date:
Signature and/or stamp:
Reference No of the transmitting agency:
Reference No of the receiving agency:
NOTICE OF RETURN OF REQUEST AND DOCUMENT
(Article 6(3) of Council Regulation (EC) No 1348/2000)
The request and document must be returned on receipt.
9. REASON FOR RETURN
9.1. |
The request is manifestly outside the scope of the Regulation:
|
9.2. |
Non-compliance with formal conditions required makes service impossible:
|
9.3. |
The method of service is incompatible with the law of that Member State (Article 7(1) of the Regulation) |
Done at:
Date:
Signature and/or stamp:
Reference No of the transmitting agency:
Reference No of the receiving agency:
NOTICE OF RETRANSMISSION OF REQUEST AND DOCUMENT TO THE APPROPRIATE RECEIVING AGENCY
(Article 6(4) of Council Regulation (EC) No 1348/2000)
The request and document were forwarded on to the following receiving agency, which has territorial jurisdiction to serve it:
10.1. |
Identity: |
10.2. |
Address:
|
10.3. |
Tel: |
10.4. |
Fax (2): |
10.5. |
E-mail (2): |
Done at:
Date:
Signature and/or stamp:
Reference No of the transmitting agency:
Reference No of the appropriate receiving agency:
NOTICE OF RECEIPT BY THE APPROPRIATE RECEIVING AGENCY HAVING TERRITORIAL JURISDICTION TO THE TRANSMITTING AGENCY
(Article 6(4) of Council Regulation (EC) No 1348/2000)
This notice must be sent by the swiftest possible means of transmission as soon as possible after receipt of the document and in any event within seven days of receipt.
11. DATE OF RECEIPT
Done at:
Date:
Signature and/or stamp:
INFORMATION OF THE ADDRESSEE ABOUT THE RIGHT TO REFUSE TO ACCEPT A DOCUMENT
(Article 8(1) of Council Regulation (EC) No 1348/2000)
Reference No of the transmitting agency:
Reference No of the receiving agency:
CERTIFICATE OF SERVICE OR NON-SERVICE OF DOCUMENTS
(Article 10 of Council Regulation (EC) No 1348/2000)
The service shall be effected as soon as possible. If it has not been possible to effect service within one month of receipt , the receiving agency shall inform the transmitting agency (according to Article 7(2) of the Regulation)
12. COMPLETION OF SERVICE
(a) |
|
(b) |
|
(c) |
|
13. INFORMATION IN ACCORDANCE WITH ARTICLE 7(2)
It was not possible to effect service within one month of receipt.
14. REFUSAL OF DOCUMENT
The addressee refused to accept the document on account of the language used. The documents are annexed to this certificate.
15. REASON FOR NON-SERVICE OF DOCUMENT
15.1. |
Address unknown |
15.2. |
Addressee cannot be located |
15.3. |
Document could not be served before the date or time limit stated in point 6.2. |
15.4. |
Others (please specify): |
The documents are annexed to this certificate.
Done at:
Date:
Signature and/or stamp:
(1) OJ L 160, 30.6.2000, p. 37.
(2) This item is optional.
P6_TA(2006)0289
ERDF, ESF, Cohesion Fund (general provisions) ***
European Parliament legislative resolution on the proposal for a Council regulation laying down general provisions on the European Regional Development Fund, the European Social Fund and the Cohesion Fund and repealing Regulation (EC) No 1260/1999 (9077/2006 — C6-0192/2006 — 2004/0163(AVC))
(Assent procedure)
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the proposal for a Council regulation (9077/2006) (1), |
— |
having regard to the request for assent submitted by the Council pursuant to Article 161 of the EC Treaty (C6-0192/2006), |
— |
having regard to the European Parliament and Commission statement annexed to this legislative resolution, |
— |
having regard to Rule 75(1) of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the recommendation of the Committee on Regional Development and the opinion of the Committee on Employment and Social Affairs (A6-0224/2006); |
1. |
Gives its assent to the proposal for a Council regulation; |
2. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and Commission. |
(1) Not yet published in OJ.
ANNEX
EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND COMMISSION STATEMENT
Without prejudice to the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 on Budgetary Discipline and Sound Financial Management and to the current rules (2007-2013), the Commission shall, from 2010 onwards, submit to the Budgetary Authority an assessment of how cohesion policy has been implemented over the programming period 2007 to 2013 and shall include therein the consequences of applying the N + 3/N + 2 rule.
P6_TA(2006)0290
Establishment of a Cohesion Fund ***
European Parliament legislative resolution on the proposal for a Council regulation establishing a Cohesion Fund and repealing Regulation (EC) No 1164/94 (9078/2006 — C6-0191/2006 — 2004/0166(AVC))
(Assent procedure)
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the proposal for a Council regulation (9078/2006) (1), |
— |
having regard to the request for assent submitted by the Council pursuant to Article 161, second paragraph, of the EC Treaty (C6-0191/2006), |
— |
having regard to Rule 75(1) of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the recommendation of the Committee on Regional Development (A6-0226/2006); |
1. |
Gives its assent to the proposal for a Council regulation; |
2. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and Commission. |
(1) Not yet published in the OJ.
P6_TA(2006)0291
The liner conference block exemption and cabotage and international tramp services *
European Parliament legislative resolution on the proposal for a Council regulation repealing Regulation (EEC) No 4056/86 laying down detailed rules for the application of Articles 85 and 86 to maritime transport, and amending Regulation (EC) No 1/2003 as regards the extension of its scope to include cabotage and international tramp services (COM(2005)0651 — C6-0046/2006 — 2005/0264(CNS))
(Consultation procedure)
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to the Council (COM(2005)0651) (1), |
— |
having regard to Article 83 of the EC Treaty, pursuant to which the Council consulted Parliament (C6-0046/2006), |
— |
having regard to Rule 51 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Economic and Monetary Affairs and the opinion of the Committee on Transport and Tourism (A6-0217/2006); |
1. |
Approves the Commission proposal as amended; |
2. |
Calls on the Commission to alter its proposal accordingly, pursuant to Article 250(2) of the EC Treaty; |
3. |
Calls on the Council to notify Parliament if it intends to depart from the text approved by Parliament; |
4. |
Asks the Council to consult Parliament again if it intends to amend the Commission proposal substantially; |
5. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and Commission. |
(3) |
The liner shipping conference block exemption provided for in Regulation (EEC) No 4056/86 exempts from the prohibition of Article 81(1) of the Treaty agreements, decisions and concerted practices of all or part of the members of one or more liner conferences which fulfil certain conditions. The justification for the block exemption in essence assumes that conferences bring stability, assuring exporters of reliable services which cannot be achieved by less restrictive means. However, a thorough review of the industry carried out by the Commission has demonstrated that liner shipping is not unique as its cost structure does not differ substantially from that of other industries. There is therefore no evidence that the industry needs to be protected from competition. |
(3) |
The liner shipping conference block exemption provided for in Regulation (EEC) No 4056/86 exempts from the prohibition of Article 81(1) of the Treaty agreements, decisions and concerted practices of all or part of the members of one or more liner conferences which fulfil certain conditions. The justification for the block exemption in essence assumes that conferences bring stability, assuring exporters of reliable services which cannot be achieved by less restrictive means. A thorough review of the industry carried out by the Commission demonstrated that liner shipping nowadays is highly competitive and that there is no evidence that the industry should be protected from competition. However, given the current conditions of global competition and the rapid developments, high costs and investment risks associated with the liner shipping industry, the usefulness of information exchanges among stakeholders in this sector is acknowledged. |
(9) |
The exclusion from the prohibition of Article 81(1) of the Treaty of purely technical agreements and the procedure for dealing with conflicts of law which may arise are also redundant. Those provisions should therefore also be deleted. |
(9) |
To facilitate transactions in the sector, the guidelines issued pursuant to paragraph 2a of Article 1 will provide guidance on questions concerning technical agreements within the meaning of Article 2 of Regulation (EEC) No 4056/86. |
(10) |
In the light of the above, Regulation (EEC) No 4056/86 should be repealed in its entirety. |
(10) |
In the light of the above, Regulation (EEC) No 4056/86 should be repealed in its entirety and the end of the liner conference block exemption will take effect after a transitional period of two years from the date of entry into force of this Regulation. |
(10a) |
Since enforcement of this Regulation will create a conflict of law as regards the accession of certain Member States to the UNCTAD Code of Conduct for Liner Conferences, it is recommended that the Member States should withdraw from the Code, although they cannot be obliged to do so. In view of this situation, a clear-cut procedure needs to be put in place in order to deal with such conflicts of international law as might arise. After repeal of the provisions of Article 9 of Regulation (EEC) No. 4056/86, the legal basis for the Commission to act on the authority of the Council in this field will be maintained, on the basis of Article 300 of the EC Treaty. |
(10b) |
In order to provide legal certainty to the liner services sector, the Commission shall, in close cooperation with the stakeholders and after consulting the European Parliament, establish guidelines within the scope of Articles 81 and 82 of the Treaty before the end of the transitional period. |
(11) |
Liner conferences are tolerated in several jurisdictions. In this, as in other sectors, competition law is not applied in the same way worldwide. In light of the global nature of the liner shipping industry, the Commission will take all relevant initiatives to advance the removal of the price fixing exemption for liner conferences that exist elsewhere whilst maintaining the exemption for operational co-operation between shipping lines grouped in consortia and alliances, in line with the recommendations of the OECD Secretariat in 2002. |
(11) |
Liner conferences are tolerated in several jurisdictions. In this, as in other sectors, competition law is not applied in the same way worldwide. In light of the global nature of the liner shipping industry, the Commission will take all relevant initiatives to advance the removal of the price fixing exemption for liner conferences that exist elsewhere . At the same time, the exemption for operational co-operation between shipping lines grouped in consortia and alliances, in line with the recommendations of the OECD Secretariat in 2002, will be maintained . |
(12) |
Cabotage and international tramp vessel services have been excluded from the rules implementing Articles 81 and 82 of the Treaty originally laid down in Regulation (EEC) No 4056/86 and subsequently in Regulation (EC) No 1/2003. They are currently the only remaining sectors to be excluded from the Community competition implementing rules. The lack of effective enforcement powers for those sectors is an anomaly from a regulatory point of view. |
deleted
(12a) |
Together with the guidelines, the Commission will present to the European Parliament a transparent overview of the position of third countries (China, USA, Canada, Japan, Singapore and India) as regards the EU's new policy on liner services (acceptance, adjustment, opposition, negative effects, etc.) and their willingness to adapt their own systems. |
(12b) |
Since Member States may need to adjust their international commitments in the light of the abolition of the liner conference system, the provisions of Regulation (EEC) No 4056/86 relating to the liner conference block exemption should continue to apply to liner conferences satisfying the requirements of Regulation (EEC) No 4056/86 on the date of entry into force of this Regulation for a transitional period. |
(12c) |
The UNCTAD code no longer appears to play an important role in the international liner service sector. The need for Member States to denounce the code should not therefore be an obstacle to the revision of the EC competition rules for liner conferences. However, the Commission should investigate thoroughly the commercial and political implications of such denouncement. |
(13a) |
Cabotage and international tramp vessel services have, to date, been excluded from the rules implementing Articles 81 and 82 of the Treaty originally laid down in Regulation (EEC) No 4056/86 and subsequently in Regulation (EC) No 1/2003. They are currently the only remaining sectors to be excluded from the EC competition implementing rules. The lack of effective competition enforcement powers in the cabotage and international tramp service sectors is an anomaly from a regulatory point of view. |
(15a) |
Prior in particular to the repeal of Article 32 of Regulation (EC) No 1/2003, the amendment of Regulation (EC) No 1/2003 should be accompanied by the adoption of guidelines for the application of Articles 81 and 82 of the Treaty to the tramp services sector, in order to provide legal certainty and to take into account the specific characteristics of the sector, in particular for pooling agreements. The guidelines should be issued in close cooperation with stakeholders and after consulting the European Parliament. |
(16) |
Since Member States may need to adjust their international commitments in the light of the abolition of the conference system, the provisions of Regulation (EEC) No 4056/86 relating to the liner conference block exemption should continue to apply to conferences satisfying the requirements of Regulation (EEC) No 4056/86 on the date of entry into force of this Regulation for a transitional period, |
deleted
(16a) |
In this connection, the Commission should examine whether it is necessary to amend or repeal other EC legislation, such as Council Regulation (EEC) No 954/79 of 15 May 1979 concerning the ratification by Member States of, or their accession to, the United Nations Convention on a Code of Conduct for Liner Conferences (2) or Council Regulation (EEC) No 4055/86 of 22 December 1986 applying the principle of freedom to provide services to maritime transport between Member States and between Member States and third countries (3) . |
The Commission shall adopt guidelines before the end of the transitional period. The guidelines shall contain, among other things, guidance on the subject matter of Article 2 of Regulation (EEC) No 4056/86, before its repeal. Furthermore, the guidelines shall take particular account of the interests of small and medium-sized ship-owners and those operating in specialised trades.
Article 32 of Regulation (EC) No 1/2003 is deleted.
Article 32 of Regulation (EC) No 1/2003 shall be repealed .
The Commission shall adopt guidelines for the application of Articles 81 and 82 of the Treaty to tramp services before the date on which Article 32 of Regulation (EC) No 1/2003 is repealed.
(1) Not yet published in the OJ.
P6_TA(2006)0292
Own resources *
European Parliament legislative resolution on the proposal for a Council decision on the system of the European Communities' own resources (COM(2006)0099 — C6-0132/2006 — 2006/0039(CNS))
(Consultation procedure)
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to the Council (COM(2006)0099) (1), |
— |
having regard to Article 269 of the EC Treaty and to Article 173 of the Euratom Treaty, pursuant to which the Council consulted Parliament (C6-0132/2006), |
— |
having regard to the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and sound financial management (2), in particular point 8 thereof, and Declaration No 3 on the review of the financial framework, annexed to that agreement, |
— |
having regard to Rule 51 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Budgets and the opinion of the Committee on Regional Development (A6-0223/2006); |
1. |
Approves the Commission proposal as amended; |
2. |
Calls on the Commission to alter its proposal accordingly, pursuant to Article 250(2) of the Treaty establishing the European Community; |
3. |
Calls on the Council to notify Parliament if it intends to depart from the text approved by Parliament; |
4. |
Asks the Council to consult Parliament again if it intends to amend the Commission proposal substantially; |
5. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and Commission. |
(1) |
The European Council meeting in Brussels on 15 and 16 December 2005 concluded, inter alia, that the own resources arrangements should be guided by the overall objective of equity. These arrangements should therefore ensure, in line with the relevant conclusions of the 1984 Fontainebleau European Council, that no Member State sustains a budgetary burden which is excessive in relation to its relative prosperity. It is therefore appropriate to introduce provisions covering specific Member States. |
(1) |
The European Council meeting in Brussels on 15 and 16 December 2005 concluded, inter alia, that the own resources arrangements should be guided by the overall objective of equity. These arrangements should therefore ensure, in line with the relevant conclusions of the 1984 Fontainebleau European Council, that no Member State sustains a budgetary burden which is excessive in relation to its relative prosperity. It is therefore unavoidable, for the time being and until a new, fairer and more transparent,system of own resources has been agreed in the review process of 2008/2009, that provisions covering specific Member States be introduced . |
(2) |
The Communities' own resources system must ensure adequate resources for the orderly development of the Communities' policies, subject to the need for strict budgetary discipline. |
(2) |
The Communities' own resources system must ensure adequate resources , characterised by transparency and simplicity , for the orderly development of the Communities' policies, subject to the need for strict budgetary discipline. |
(7) |
In the interests of transparency and simplicity the European Council of 15 and 16 December 2005 concluded that the uniform rate of call of VAT should be fixed at 0,30 %. |
(7) |
The European Council of 15 and 16 December 2005 concluded that the uniform rate of call of VAT should be fixed at 0,30 %. |
(8a) |
The Communities' own resources system should always be taken into consideration when changing the rules related to the Communities' taxation issues (VAT, corporate tax, duties, levies, excise taxes). |
(11) |
The European Council of 15 and 16 December 2005 called on the Commission to undertake a full, wide-ranging review covering all aspects of EU spending and of resources and to report in 2008/2009. Within this framework, the Commission should therefore undertake a general review of the operation of the own resources system, accompanied , if necessary , by appropriate proposals. |
(11) |
The European Council of 15 and 16 December 2005 called on the Commission to undertake a full, wide-ranging review covering all aspects of EU spending and of resources and to report in 2008/2009. Within this framework, the Commission should therefore undertake a general review of the operation of the own resources system, accompanied by appropriate proposals , under the conditions laid down in Declaration No 3 on the review of the financial framework, annexed to the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and sound financial management (3). |
In the framework of the full, wide-ranging review covering all aspects of EU spending and of resources on which it shall report in 2008/2009, the Commission shall undertake a general review of the own resources system, accompanied , if necessary , by appropriate proposals.
In the framework of the full, wide-ranging review covering all aspects of EU spending and of resources on which it shall report in 2008/2009, the Commission shall undertake a general review of the own resources system, accompanied by appropriate proposals. It shall take into account the results of the work conducted jointly by the national parliaments and the European Parliament. In undertaking this review and in drawing up its proposals, the Commission shall take into account the work and recommendations of the European Parliament, in accordance with the terms of Declaration No 3 annexed to the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006.
(1) Not yet published in OJ.
P6_TA(2006)0293
Crisis of Equitable Life
European Parliament resolution on the crisis of the Equitable Life Assurance Society (2006/2026(INI))
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to Article 193 of the EC Treaty, |
— |
having regard to Decision 95/167/EC, Euratom, ECSC of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission of 19 April 1995 on the detailed provisions governing the exercise of the European Parliament's right of inquiry (1), |
— |
having regard to its decision of 18 January 2006 on setting up a Committee of Inquiry into the crisis of the Equitable life Assurance Society (2), |
— |
having regard Rule 176 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the interim report of the Committee of Inquiry into the crisis of the Equitable Life Assurance Society (A6-0221/2006), |
A. |
whereas Article 193 of the EC Treaty provides a legal basis for the establishment by the Parliament of a temporary Committee of Inquiry to investigate alleged contraventions or maladministration in the implementation of Community law; whereas this constitutes an important element of the Parliament's supervisory powers, |
B. |
whereas the purpose of a Committee of Inquiry is to look at the existing body of Community legislation and the way in which it has been implemented, either by an institution or a body of the European Communities or by the Member States, and whereas the scope of an inquiry is limited by the mandate of the Committee of Inquiry as well as by primary and secondary Community law, |
C. |
whereas on the basis of a proposal by the Conference of Presidents, the Parliament decided, at its plenary session on 18 January 2006, to set up a Committee of Inquiry to look into the crisis of the Equitable Life Assurance Society, and that the Committee of Inquiry would investigate a large series of related issues and would make any proposals that it deemed necessary in the matter, |
D. |
whereas the remit of a Committee of Inquiry prevents it from advancing any conclusions arising out of its investigations before it considers its mandate to have been fulfilled; whereas, therefore, it is neither possible nor desirable for the Committee of Inquiry to submit any observations on the various aspects of its mandate at this early stage of its work, |
E. |
whereas the Committee of Inquiry has approved a working document setting out a structured approach and establishing clear lines of action and investigation, |
F. |
whereas the Committee of Inquiry has commissioned external studies under its expertise budget concerning the first three lines of investigation identified in the working document, and is currently awaiting the results, |
G. |
whereas the issues dealt with by the Committee of Inquiry have a general significance that goes beyond the particular concerns of the European citizens who are directly affected, in particular as regards the adequate functioning of the internal market for insurance products, the correct implementation of Community law and the adequacy of redress mechanisms available to citizens, in particular in cross-border situations where the undertaking concerned is under home-country control, |
H. |
whereas the issues dealt with by the Committee of Inquiry may have a general significance for the Solvency II project, in particular for possible future provisions on the rules governing the assets and liabilities of insurance undertakings, matching assets to liabilities, reinsurance arrangements, and the implications of accounting and actuarial policies, |
I. |
whereas the Committee of Inquiry should take into account the investigations already undertaken in the United Kingdom, especially those carried out by Lord Penrose, and should give full consideration to the investigations that are ongoing, such as that of the UK Parliamentary Ombudsman, |
J. |
whereas the oral and written evidence submitted and examined by the Committee of Inquiry to date confirms the need to investigate further all the points contained in its mandate by the Parliament in its Decision of 18 January 2006 and to make the necessary proposals, |
1. |
Encourages the Committee of Inquiry to pursue its work and to implement fully the mandate given by Parliament in its Decision of 18 January 2006 and supports all the actions and initiatives leading to the accomplishment of the mandate; |
2. |
Considers it essential to take into consideration the different reports and investigations carried out in the United Kingdom, in particular the report currently being finalised by the UK Parliamentary Ombudsman, due to be published in November 2006 at the earliest; decides, therefore, to extend the mandate of the Committee of Inquiry by a period of three months in accordance with Rule 176(4) of the Rules of Procedure; |
3. |
Asks the Conference of Presidents and the Bureau to support all measures needed for the Committee of Inquiry to fulfil its mandate, in particular regarding witnesses' expenses, extraordinary meetings or any other technical means, which are duly justified; |
4. |
Asks the Commission to continue to support and assist the work of the Committee of Inquiry, with full respect for the principle of loyal cooperation, providing all the technical and political support possible even where the Commission's action, or lack of action, is the subject of scrutiny; |
5. |
Requires the regulatory and supervisory bodies of the Member States, in particular those of the United Kingdom, Ireland and Germany, to assist the Committee of Inquiry in its tasks and, in particular, to give evidence on the functioning of the exchange of information and cooperation between these authorities; |
6. |
Requires that the governments and parliaments of Members States, in particular those of the United Kingdom, Ireland and Germany, assist the Committee of Inquiry in its tasks with full respect for the principle of loyal cooperation established in the Treaties. |
7. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission, and the governments and parliaments of the Member States. |
(1) OJ L 113, 19.5.1995, p. 2.
(2) Texts Adopted, P6_TA(2006)0011.
P6_TA(2006)0294
Consolidation in the European financial services industry
European Parliament resolution on further consolidation in the financial services industry (2006/2081(INI))
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Commission staff working document of 26 October 2005 on cross-border consolidation in the EU financial sector (SEC(2005)1398), |
— |
having regard to the Commission communication of 21 October 2005 on intra-EU investment in the financial services' sector (1), |
— |
having regard to the Commission communication of 11 May 1999, “Implementing the framework for financial markets: action plan” (FSAP) (COM(1999)0232), |
— |
having regard to the Commission white paper of 1 December 2005 on Financial Services Policy 2005-2010 (COM(2005)0629), |
— |
having regard to the Directive 2002/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2002 on the supplementary supervision of credit institutions, insurance undertakings and investment firms in a financial conglomerate (2), |
— |
having regard to the Directive 2005/1/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 9 March 2005 (3) on a new organisational structure for financial services committees, |
— |
having regard to Council Regulation (EC) No 2157/2001 of 8 October 2001 on the Statute for a European company (SE) (4), |
— |
having regard to Directives of the European Parliament and Council, both of 14 June 2006, 2006/48/EC relating to the take-up and pursuit of the business of credit institutions (recast) (5) (Capital Requirements Directive) and 2006/49/EC on the capital adequacy of investment firms and credit institutions (recast) (6), |
— |
having regard to its resolution of 28 April 2005 on the current state of integration of EU financial markets (7), |
— |
having regard to its resolution of 21 November 2002 on prudential supervision rules in the European Union (8), |
— |
having regard to Rule 45 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Economic and Monetary Affairs (A6-0170/2006), |
A. |
whereas the economy of the EU is facing diverse challenges at a global and domestic level, such as intense competition, sluggish economic growth, population ageing and the growth of pension liability, |
B. |
whereas the goal of stable and secure financial markets must be equal to the effort to reduce obstacles to cross-border activities concerning financial activities, |
C. |
whereas strong, stable and efficient financial markets and institutions are crucial to meeting the financing needs of the EU's various economic actors and to boosting growth and employment, |
D. |
whereas a stable and competitive financial services sector enjoys consumer confidence if it is based on a high level of consumer protection, |
E. |
whereas consolidation creates a potential for economies of scale and scope, synergies, and cost efficiencies, and, if coupled with further market integration, can encourage growth and favour investment by fostering the liquidity and efficiency of markets, |
F. |
whereas the role of EU and national policy makers is to set up a regulatory and supervisory framework that stimulates growth; improves the competitiveness of the EU's economy; guarantees a level playing field; safeguards market efficiency, integrity, transparency and the stability of the financial system; and protects depositors, investors and insured persons, |
G. |
whereas consumer needs and diversity of choice between quality products should be the main aim of any policy in this sector, |
H. |
whereas adequate attention should be focused on the opinions and welfare of employees and customers, both of which are important stakeholders in financial institutions undergoing merger and acquisition (M&A) activity, |
I. |
whereas unjustifiable national practices and protectionist and discriminatory measures should be tackled because they fragment the market and deprive consumers of the benefits of consolidation, |
General perspectives
1. |
Considers that consolidation in financial markets is an important market trend, although not the only one, responding to growing competition at EU and global level; |
2. |
Considers that consolidation in financial markets should not aim to reach a particular number of financial institutions and that it must be proportionate to competition in the financial markets; |
3. |
Notes that M&A remains the most frequent growth strategy of financial institutions; notes also that, in a modern economy, the effects of consolidation can be achieved in many different ways, such as through commercial alliances between institutions, outsourcing or in-sourcing of back-office operations, back-office cooperation, and the creation of common infrastructures with competitors (e.g. payment clearing and settlement systems); |
4. |
Welcomes the positive effects of the euro and the FSAP on the integration of wholesale financial markets, on market transparency and liquidity, and on modernising and completing the EU's financial regulatory framework even though not all the consequences of the single currency to the integration of the financial markets have yet been realised; |
5. |
Notes that M&A and restructuring activity, which is likely to have a positive effect on competitiveness, is often accompanied by a negative perception of fear of loss of employment, which materialises at times, particularly in certain regions; |
6. |
Takes note of the intensive consolidation via cross-border M&A in the new Member States in the last 10 years; in this respect, also recalls the importance of sound and stable financial systems for small economies; |
7. |
Recalls that consolidation should not be a political objective per se, but should bring clear benefits to the economy by stimulating growth, encouraging innovation, ensuring competition, improving access to funding, allowing financial institutions to exploit synergies and cost efficiencies, and giving consumers a greater choice and better quality, while ensuring an adequate level of consumer protection; |
8. |
Asks for attention to be focused on the effects of consolidation in the financial sector on employment, by restructuring ownership and activities, and by outsourcing in particular; urges the sector to take full social responsibility and to provide for accompanying measures that lead to retraining and qualifying financial institutions' staff to fit in with the Lisbon Strategy goals of becoming a more knowledge-intensive economy; |
9. |
Believes that the diversity of financial institutions, which better reflects the variety of financing needs of corporate entities, SMEs and consumers, should be preserved and that, therefore, EC legislation should not favour any single type of business model or corporate structure or any single type of product over another; |
10. |
Considers that the architecture of financial services at EU level should be such as to guarantee the co-existence of different structures and sizes in order to provide for efficient and competitive players both at international level and within proximity networks; |
11. |
Believes that the diversity of financial products must be ensured in order to meet the different and shifting needs of consumers; |
Barriers to cross-border consolidation
12. |
Notes that due to various obstacles, the level of cross-border consolidation in the financial sector, and in the banking sector in particular, is often less than the level of domestic consolidation in the EU; takes note of the barriers identified in the Commission's survey; |
13. |
Points out that, within the internal market, economic synergies and cost efficiencies resulting from consolidation should be achievable and should not be hampered by unjustifiable obstacles, such as tax barriers and different supervisory regimes; supports the Commission's intention to tackle these obstacles; notes the difficulties faced by financial institutions willing to achieve cost efficiencies and economies of scale and scope by selling the same or identical products across countries and calls on the Commission to examine these difficulties further; |
14. |
Points out that market participants should take into account their social responsibility during M&A and restructuring activity; also points out that within the process of globalisation, the only way to win the confidence of the citizens of the EU is to enhance a social market economy with more and better jobs; |
15. |
Acknowledges the important role of national supervisors in conducting prudential supervision and safeguarding the soundness of national financial markets and institutions; |
16. |
Points out that divergent national supervisory practices and standards may reduce market efficiency, increase the operating costs of those financial institutions operating across borders, and thus mitigate the beneficial effects of and ultimately fragmenting the single financial market; |
17. |
Is concerned that financial institutions seeking to develop their strategies at EU level are frequently confronted with costly and time-consuming regulatory and supervisory practices and differing reporting requirements; |
18. |
Believes that further convergence of supervisory practices and standards could diminish some of the negative effects of diverging supervisory practices and improve market efficiency; welcomes the progress achieved by the Committee of European Banking Supervisors and encourages its further work; |
19. |
Welcomes the progress attained by Level 3 committees — the Committee of European Banking Supervisors (CEBS), the Committee of European Securities Regulators (CESR) and the Committee of European Insurance and Occupational Pensions Supervisors (CEIOPS) — in achieving greater supervisory convergence and encourages their further work; |
20. |
Notes that the integration on the wholesale markets has been nearly completed and, in particular, that integration on the money markets is far advanced, and that announcements of increases and decreases in interest rates are quickly and well reflected in the market prices; |
21. |
Regrets that several tax obstacles, in particular inter-group VAT and the lack of neutrality as well as the lack of legal certainty in the VAT treatment of financial services, diminish and often prevent synergies and cost efficiencies and calls on the Commission to formulate proposals on how to overcome these barriers; |
22. |
Notes that currently, substantial non-recoverable VAT costs in addition to inter-company charges to a large extent limit any possible savings from cross-border consolidation; |
23. |
Notes that the current tax treatment of dividends in some Member States favours payouts of domestic rather than EU dividends; |
24. |
Believes that further integration of the retail financial markets should bring greater choice of better quality products for consumers and should enable companies to sell their products across borders, without hampering competition within the EU retail financial markets; calls on the Commission to present a clear and concise strategy for integrating retail financial markets; |
25. |
Urges the Commission and the financial services industry to discuss further the advantages and disadvantages of the “26th regime” to financial services, which mobile EU citizens may need for their activities in other Member States, so that they are able to use service providers familiar to them and need deal only with a simple standard set of rules; urges the Commission, in particular, to define a legal basis, to secure consumer protection at a high level, and to define the required components of harmonisation and an appropriate supervisory regime; |
26. |
Believes that the pluralistic structure of the European banking market is an asset to the European economy and should not be called into question; |
Regulatory and supervisory system
Market structure
27. |
Notes that levels of market concentration in certain Member States raise concerns regarding the market structure, conduct and behaviour of European banks and other financial institutions; |
28. |
Asks that the concentration of financial markets and institutions is scrupulously examined by the Commission and by national competition authorities in compliance with the EC Treaty and the case law of the Court of Justice of the European Communities; |
29. |
Calls on the Commission to ensure that the relevant legislation is consistently implemented by the Member States; |
30. |
Asks the Commission to examine the implications of consolidation in major regional financial centres on the financing of small regions and SMEs; |
Supervision
31. |
Welcomes the recently adopted EU measures regarding prudential supervision, in particular the Capital Requirements Directive, advancing the home country control principle and considerably changing the current supervisory framework, which now includes new provisions on the cooperation between national competent authorities, supervisory disclosure requirements, and enhanced powers for the consolidating supervisor as regards the validation of risk measurement models; believes that, in the current legislation, this move should be complemented by a clear definition and a well-balanced allocation of powers and responsibilities between home and host country supervisors, without prejudice to the review clauses contained in the directive; |
32. |
Notes that the transformation of the corporate structure of some major EU financial groups willing to adopt the SE model might have significant implications on the supervisors concerned; calls on the Commission to monitor the situation and to examine whether there are any implications of the SE model on prudential stability and crisis management structures; |
33. |
Calls on the Commission to take due account in its proposals of the difficulties experienced by certain national regulators in intervening in markets characterised by a very strong presence of foreign capital; |
34. |
Notes that in highly integrated financial markets, a crisis spilling over national jurisdictions cannot be tackled individually by national authorities; in this respect, considers that the current networks of national supervisors, the supervisory arrangements, and the non-legally binding memoranda of understanding may not be sufficient to face a major crisis caused by a failure of markets or important cross-border financial groups; considers that cooperation and mutual trust between supervisory authorities in a crisis event is crucial and urges the Commission and responsible national authorities to develop jointly appropriate proposals for effective crisis management for the further consideration of the Parliament; |
35. |
Considers that the EU's authority in international negotiations, particularly as regards bank supervision, would be reinforced by the clarification of its internal functioning; |
36. |
Notes that the question of the lender of last resort must be resolved in parallel to any further discussions about EU financial supervision; in this respect, stresses that a clear decision on responsibilities is necessary; |
37. |
Notes that the current supervisory system leads to multiple reporting requirements for banks and that, therefore, an important task for all supervisory institutions is to converge the standards; |
38. |
Believes that it is high time that the EU institutions, and particularly the Parliament, opened a debate on the structure of supervision of EU financial markets; for this reason, calls for the setting up, by the end of 2006, of a committee of “wise persons” to study — and report back six months after the establishment of the committee — the implications of the consolidation of markets and financial institutions, prudential supervision, financial stability, and crisis management; in this regard, asks the committee to propose concrete ideas regarding the simplification of multiple reporting requirements and the improvement of the current structures, and, ultimately, to reflect on the needs and structures of European financial supervisors; |
*
* *
39. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council and the Commission. |
(1) OJ C 293, 25.11.2005, p. 2.
(4) OJ L 294, 10.11.2001, p. 1.
(5) Not yet published in the OJ.
(6) Not yet published in the OJ.
P6_TA(2006)0295
Recent developments in and prospects for company law
European Parliament resolution on recent developments and prospects in relation to company law (2006/2051(INI))
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Communication from the Commission to the Council and the European Parliament of 21 May 2003, entitled “Modernising Company Law and Enhancing Corporate Governance in the European Union — A Plan to Move Forward” (COM(2003)0284), |
— |
having regard to the Commission's Communication to the spring European Council: Working together for growth and jobs — A new start for the Lisbon Strategy (COM(2005)0024), |
— |
having regard to the Communication from the Commission to the Council and the European Parliament entitled “Common Actions for Growth and Employment: the Community Lisbon programme” (COM(2005)0330), |
— |
having regard to the Communication from the Commission to the Council and the European Parliament entitled “Outcome of the screening of legislative proposals pending before the Legislator” (COM(2005)0462), |
— |
having regard to the Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of Regions entitled “Implementing the Community Lisbon programme: a strategy for the simplification of the regulatory environment” (COM(2005)0535), |
— |
having regard to the Communication from the Commission to the Council, the European Parliament, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of Regions entitled “Implementing the Community Lisbon programme — Modern SME policy for growth and employment” (COM(2005)0551), |
— |
having regard to its resolution of 21 April 2004 on modernising company law and enhancing corporate governance (1), |
— |
having regard to Rule 45 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Legal Affairs and the opinion of the Committee on Economic and Monetary Affairs (A6-0229/2006), |
A. |
whereas the Action Plan proposed in the abovementioned Commission communication of 21 May 2003 (“the 2003 Action Plan”) defines important objectives for the modernisation of company law and corporate governance, |
B. |
whereas important progress has already been made in the achievement of those objectives, |
C. |
whereas, since the 2003 Action Plan has to be seen in the light of the renewed Lisbon Strategy, measures need to be taken in order to provide for company law mechanisms that enhance the efficiency and competitiveness of business across Europe, |
D. |
whereas improving the competitiveness of European business requires an integrated approach at EU level, |
E. |
whereas it is essential to improve the regulatory environment for companies in order to achieve the Lisbon Agenda objectives, |
F. |
whereas a statutorily regulated system of employee participation at the level of undertakings, as found in a large number of Member States, should be seen as forming an integral part of European corporate governance which makes a contribution to achieving the objectives of the Lisbon Strategy, |
G. |
whereas better regulation is of particular importance for small and medium-sized enterprises (“SMEs”), |
H. |
whereas simplification of the company law acquis can be an efficient tool to improve the effectiveness of the legislative framework; whereas, however, simplification does not mean deregulation, |
General aspects
1. |
Calls on the Commission to ensure that the measures aimed at modernisation in the field of company law and corporate governance are consistent with measures in related sectors, such as financial services, industrial policy, social policy and corporate social responsibility; |
2. |
Stresses the importance of taking into account the case-law of the Court of Justice of the European Communities on the principle of freedom of establishment; |
3. |
Calls on the Commission to take the European social model into consideration when deciding on further measures for the development of company law; this also involves the participation of employees; |
Better regulation and simplification
4. |
Highlights the importance of better regulation in order to provide a more effective legislative framework; emphasises that it is important to improve the quality of legislation through systematic consultations with stakeholders on all future initiatives, strict compliance with the principle of subsidiarity, choosing instruments that place less of a burden on companies and leave them as much flexibility as possible, and comprehensive impact assessment in respect of any new legislative initiative; |
5. |
Stresses that EC company law directives in force should not be discussed: they should be simplified only in exceptional and duly justified cases, when they are not dealing with very sensitive matters or are not the result of difficult compromises, in order not to have an adverse effect on the companies concerned; |
6. |
Calls on the Commission to explain in detail the plans to present a complete consolidation of the company law directives in one single act; stresses in this context that priority should be given to the objective of achieving clarity and consistency of the company law acquis within the different areas of company law; calls on the Commission to specify, in particular, which directives would be recast, which repealed, which codified and which modified; |
Small and medium-sized enterprises
7. |
Welcomes the Commission's initiative to create a better regulatory environment for SMEs; |
8. |
Calls on the Commission to examine the SME dimension when assessing the impact of legislative proposals in the field of company law and to ensure that the needs of SMEs are properly and systematically taken into account; |
9. |
Stresses that, in particular, the barriers faced by SMEs in terms of the administrative burden must be removed; |
10. |
Asks the Commission to have more regard to the needs of SMEs in future legislative proposals or future revisions of existing legislation; recalls that SMEs are creators of jobs and a motor of economic growth; |
Corporate governance
11. |
Stresses the importance of developing best practices which respect the different traditions and systems in the Member States; |
12. |
Notes that the European Corporate Governance Forum and Corporate Governance Advisory Group have been established, and calls on the Commission to keep Parliament regularly informed about the results of the work of those bodies and the decisions taken on the basis of those results; |
13. |
Regrets that the Commission has not developed a clear vision of the governance of European businesses but seems to be taking measures on disparate aspects on an ad hoc basis; reiterates the conclusions of its abovementioned resolution of 21 April 2004 and calls on the Commission to act on them; |
14. |
Stresses that corporate governance is not only about the relationship between shareholders and management, but that other stakeholders within the company are also important for a balanced decision-making process and should be able to contribute to decisions on the strategy of companies; points out, in particular, that there should be room for the provision of information to, and consultation of, employees; |
15. |
Expresses doubts about the need for a European initiative in the field of the special investigation right of shareholders, since this directly affects the separation of competences between directors, who manage the company, and shareholders, which is a topic typically addressed by national corporate laws; considers, in addition, that any further initiative should be evaluated in the light of the on-going legislative process; points out that the recent proposal for a directive on shareholders' rights already provides for the right to add items to the agenda of the general meeting and to table resolutions; |
16. |
Stresses the need for involvement of the financial market regulators and supervisors in the development of clear corporate governance rules and recommendations, and for a close coordination of the policies in the field of financial market regulation on the one hand and company law on the other; |
Company law
17. |
Welcomes the abovementioned proposal of the Commission for a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on the exercise of voting rights by shareholders of companies having their registered office in a Member State and whose shares are admitted to trading on a regulated market and amending Directive 2004/109/EC (2005/0265(COD)); |
18. |
Welcomes the agreements reached on the following proposals:
|
19. |
Calls on the Commission to propose measures to enhance the cross-border availability of information regarding the disqualification of directors; |
20. |
States that there is no need for a European initiative in the field of wrongful trading since there are already relevant regulations in the Member States; although those regulations in the Members States may vary, the national differences constitute no obstacle to the internal market; |
21. |
Calls on the Commission to submit a proposal for the differentiation of obligations to disclose share-holding levels; would welcome a differentiation which provided for the following percentage steps: 3 %, 5 %, 10 %, 15 % and 20 %, plus a notification obligation for every percentage point above 20 %; notes that the differentiation of disclosure obligations would necessarily improve transparency concerning shareholding; |
22. |
Calls on the Commission to lay down clear rules governing transitional periods, i.e. the “decent interval” after which active members of the management board who wish, on leaving the board, to transfer to the supervisory board (in the dualistic system) or the non-executive board (in the monistic system), may do so; notes that these transitional periods must be at least two years; stresses the importance of such transitional periods in preserving the independence of supervisory boards; |
23. |
Calls on the Commission to resolve legislative issues, such as the independence of directors, by legislative means (directives) rather than by recommendations, so that the public and the legislature are involved and the resulting rules reflect actual practice; |
24. |
Urges the Commission to be alert to conflicts of interests and the disproportional accumulation of information and influence by some large players in the chain of intermediaries and advisors involved in the exercise of shareholders' voting rights in companies, and stresses the need for transparency and fair opportunities for issuers to defend themselves against the undue concentration and coordinated action of shareholder parties; |
25. |
Asks for a clear regulatory regime for the disclosure and comparability of information on the individual remuneration of, and remuneration policy for, directors, including elements such as pension schemes and stock-option plans; |
26. |
Calls on the Commission to ensure that companies are given the choice between different governance systems, including the one-tier and two-tier systems, without there being any need to adopt provisions defining the powers and obligations of a company's governing bodies; |
27. |
Calls on the Commission to examine the possibilities for revision of the rules in the Statute for a European company on the formation of such companies, with a view to simplifying those rules and adjusting them in line with market requirements; |
28. |
Calls on the Commission to present a proposal on the European private company in order to meet the needs of SMEs; |
29. |
Strongly deplores the fact that the Commission has already decided to withdraw the two proposals for a regulation on a Statute for a European association (1991/0386(COD)) and for a regulation on a Statute for a European mutual society (1991/0390(COD)) and the two proposals for directives supplementing those Statutes with regard to the involvement of employees (1991/0387(COD) and 1991/0391(COD)); |
30. |
Notes, however, that, in its 2003 Action Plan, the Commission announced its intention actively to support the legislative process undertaken in relation to those statutes, in response to the desire expressed by Parliament for significant attention to be given to the development of new legal forms of enterprises; regards those proposals as useful instruments for the development of economic activity throughout Europe by associations and mutual societies; |
31. |
Calls on the Commission to submit new proposals for statutes for European mutual societies and European associations; |
32. |
Stresses that the transfer of a registered office is today either impossible or hindered by the requirements imposed at national level, that a directive in this area is crucial for freedom of establishment, and that the long-awaited Fourteenth Company Law Directive would fill a lacuna in the system of the internal market for companies; |
33. |
Therefore calls on the Commission to present in the near future a proposal concerning the Fourteenth Company Law Directive on the cross-border transfer of the registered office of limited companies; stresses that the transfer of registered offices must not be wrongly used, for example to restrict workers' rights, in particular as regards employee participation in company decisions, or to reduce the protection of creditors; considers, in particular, that safeguarding employees' acquired rights as regards participation in company decisions must be a declared aim of the directive; |
34. |
Calls on the Commission to continue its preparation of Community legislation providing for other legal forms of entrepreneurial organisation, such as the European foundation; |
35. |
Recommends that the Commission should further examine whether there is a need to address the problems concerning groups and pyramids, especially with regard to the framework for the transparency of group structures and the special problems relating to pyramid structures; |
36. |
Calls on the Commission to pay greater attention to the issue of delisting and to submit a legislative proposal for future harmonisation at EU level; notes that, while delisting is possible in the Member States, it involves enormous bureaucratic and legal cost for the businesses concerned; calls, therefore, for “going private” to be made possible in future with the minimum of bureaucratic effort, with particular consideration being given to safeguarding the financial interests of the shareholders; |
37. |
Calls on the Commission to involve Parliament more effectively in discussions concerning international and European accounting standards and to reinforce the definition of a European approach based on the best practices and traditions in the Member States, instead of blindly following the traditions of US auditing; stresses again the need for more representatives with a European background in the international standard-setting bodies, in order to legitimate a true international approach; emphasises that regulations on accounting standards have an impact on tax law and business structures; |
38. |
Deplores the fact that the International Accounting Standards Board (IASB) lacks democratic control and thus comes to decisions that do not adequately reflect the reality of European companies and fail, for example, to respond to the needs of SMEs; cites by way of example the requirement, laid down in IAS 32, to distinguish in balance sheets between equity and liability, which, in the case of partnerships, has led to significant material problems, such as a distorted portrayal of their creditworthiness; calls on the Commission, therefore, to ensure that greater weight is attached to Parliament's decisions within the IASB; |
39. |
Wishes to make it clear that the Commission has no authority to endorse International Financial Reporting Standards for SMEs; |
40. |
Calls on the Commission to take further steps to keep the company law acquis constantly under review; |
41. |
Calls on the Commission to monitor thoroughly the transposition of the company law acquis in the accession countries during the pre-accession period, and to report on the results of that monitoring; |
42. |
Looks forward to the results of the external study commissioned by the Commission on proportionality between ownership and control in EU listed companies, provided that it delivers not only an objective analysis of the empirical and theoretical evidence regarding the effects of the different ownership models in the Member States on economic efficiency, owner-control of companies and the possibilities for cross-border transactions, but also a sound analysis of corporate law as regards the wider economic and legal context in Member States and different models of corporate governance; stresses that due account should be taken of the need for transparency in the structure of control rights; |
43. |
Expects that the Commission will, if appropriate make a legislative proposal concerning the principle “one share one vote” only after the outcome of the revision of Directive 2004/25/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 on takeover bids (2), as provided for in Article 20 of that directive, and an evaluation of that directive; |
44. |
Asks the Commission to propose measures for greater transparency regarding institutional investors; recalls that transparency is needed with regard to investment policy, voting policy and share ownership, and that such transparency must not be confined to the relationship between funds and single investors; recalls that there should also be certain disclosure obligations incumbent on institutional investors towards the companies in which they are engaged, e.g., with regard to their intentions and the proposed duration of their engagement; |
45. |
Calls on the Commission to inform Parliament about the results of the consultation on the future priorities for the 2003 Action Plan, launched by the Commission in December 2005, and to explain in detail the decisions taken by it as a result of the outcome of that consultation; |
46. |
Calls on the Commission to analyse the problems relating to the implementation of the existing legislation in order to take the results of that analysis into consideration when considering new legislative proposals; |
47. |
Calls on the Committee on Legal Affairs and the Committee on Economic and Monetary Affairs to follow the work of the Commission; |
*
* *
48. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council and the Commission. |
P6_TA(2006)0296
Reducing the climate change impact of aviation
European Parliament resolution on reducing the climate change impact of aviation (2005/2249(INI))
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Communication from the Commission to the Council, the European Parliament, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions: Reducing the Climate Change Impact of Aviation (COM(2005)0459), |
— |
having regard to its resolution of 16 November 2005 on Winning the Battle against Climate Change (1), |
— |
having regard to Rule 45 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on the Environment, Public Health and Food Safety and the opinion of the Committee on Transport and Tourism (A6-0201/2006), |
A. |
whereas the EU is committed to the objective of tackling climate change and has put forward a global goal of limiting global temperature increase to + 2 °C compared to pre-industrialised levels, |
B. |
whereas in its abovementioned resolution of 16 November 2005 the European Parliament stated that strong emission reductions — 30 % by 2020 and 60-80 % by 2050 — are to be undertaken by developed countries, |
C. |
whereas the contribution of aviation to climate change is substantial and growing rapidly, |
D. |
whereas international aviation is subject to no commitment arising from the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change (UNFCCC) and its Kyoto Protocol or from any other international commitment in the area of climate change, |
E. |
whereas the EU should show leadership in the fight against climate change and, by taking regional and early action, lay down an example of how to tackle aviation's impact on the climate, |
1. |
Welcomes the Commission Communication and its recognition that a comprehensive package of measures including regulatory, economic, technological and operational instruments is needed to address all impacts of aviation on the climate, applying the “polluter pays” principle and ensuring full cost internalisation; |
2. |
Stresses that the overall objective of the policy instruments chosen must be to reduce, in a cost-effective way, the climate change impact of aviation; these policy instruments must be chosen in such a way as to ensure that the reduction of greenhouse gas emissions is as high as possible while the distortion of competition between Europe based air carriers and carriers from outside the EU is minimised and the unfair competition between the air transport sector and other transport sectors within the EU is reduced; |
3. |
Stresses that in this respect every kind of unnecessary bureaucratic burden should be excluded, especially in light of the small air carriers that exist on the market; |
4. |
Fully endorses the Commission's intention to pursue the introduction of kerosene taxes, and urges it to begin immediately by requiring a tax on all domestic and intra-EU flights (with the possibility to exempt all carriers on routes on which non-EU carriers operate); calls on the Commission to propose arrangements for their worldwide introduction; |
5. |
Stresses the urgency of achieving results in the ongoing re-negotiations of air service agreements — in particular the agreement with the US — to unconditionally allow for the taxing of fuel supplied to EU and non-EU carriers on an equal basis; |
6. |
Underlines that the tax exemptions on air transport and other imbalances lead to very unfair competition between aviation and other transport sectors; |
7. |
Stresses that this is particularly a burden for the railway sector, because the railway sector is not only covered by taxes but also by the EU Emissions Trading Scheme (ETS), which significantly raises the cost for this environmentally friendly transport system; |
8. |
Underlines that this distortion of competition between transport sectors also leads to distortion of competition between tourist regions, to the disadvantage of those regions which are reached mainly by car, bus or railway; |
9. |
Underlines that it is necessary to consider a fair solution for the environmental problems caused by aviation; |
10. |
Encourages the introduction of charges as a step towards full cost internalisation, with the extent of their role, and their magnitude, reflecting the extent to which any emissions trading system falls short of the requirements outlined below; |
11. |
Asks that special attention be paid to the situation of the most isolated territories which are particularly dependent on air transport services, and especially to insular or outermost regions, where alternative solutions are limited, or do not exist; |
12. |
Welcomes the speech of the then President-in-Office of the European Council and Austrian Chancellor Wolfgang Schüssel in the European Parliament on the 18th January 2006 in which he addressed the issue, and asks the Presidency-in-Office to work on concrete proposals in this area; |
13. |
Stresses that better air traffic management is urgently needed to reduce CO2 emissions, contrails and cirrus clouds and that this would be a cost-efficient measure; |
14. |
Calls for further research efforts in order to enhance our understanding of the full effects of aviation on climate change; considers that it is particularly important to clarify the effects of aircraft contrails (water vapour) as well as to what extent flying at lower altitudes would reduce overall emissions and hence climatic impact, and to assess the heating effect of aerosols emitted in the stratosphere; |
15. |
Urges the Commission to promote the introduction of bio-fuels for aviation as a contribution to reducing the impact on climate change; |
16. |
Stresses that, in the Seventh Framework Programme for research, technological development and demonstration activities (RTD) too, research and development relating to clean engine technologies and alternative fuels must be assigned priority; considers that an integrated approach should be pursued, combining both emissions trading and the development of clean engines and fuels, in order also to reduce emissions of substances other than CO2 in the aviation sector; |
17. |
Believes it necessary, moreover, to pursue scientific and technical targets for improving the energy efficiency of aircraft and helicopters; |
18. |
Points out that measures under the Seventh RTD Framework Programme to foster technological innovations in the aerospace sector and the improved air traffic management resulting from the Single Sky legislation are of decisive importance where emission reduction is concerned; |
19. |
Calls on the Commission to take initiatives without delay for improving air traffic control and air traffic management within the SESAR (Single European Sky ATM Research) project and the Single Sky legislation, with a view to improving the energy efficiency of flights and reducing or avoiding vapour contrails; |
20. |
Calls on the Commission to ensure that appropriations under the Seventh RTD Framework Programme are set aside, in the context of collaborative research, with a view to improving the environmental and energy efficiency of aircraft and helicopter engines; |
On inclusion of aviation into the EU ETS
21. |
Recognises that emissions trading has the potential to play a role as part of a comprehensive package of measures to address the climate impact of aviation, provided it is appropriately designed; |
22. |
Stresses that the environmental effectiveness of any emissions trading scheme will depend on it having sufficiently broad geographical scope; a rigorous cap; full auctioning of initial allocation; the technological level and early actions taken into account in the allocation; and addressing full climate impact; |
23. |
Asks the Commission to present immediately an impact assessment on the specific parameters of its design proposals, e.g. level of cap for aviation, compliance, choice of participating entity (aircraft operators, airlines or airports), and to present proposals to ensure that the EU ETS will be applicable to airlines from outside the European Union; |
24. |
Proposes the introduction of a separate dedicated scheme for aviation emissions, recognising that, due to the lack of binding commitments for international aviation emissions under the UNFCCC and the Kyoto Protocol, the aviation sector would be unable to actually sell into the ETS; |
25. |
Notes that accounting would be substantially simplified by a separate, closed system; considers that, if there were to be a gateway to allow airlines to buy from the EU ETS, this should be on a carefully limited basis; |
26. |
Stresses that, if aviation is to be eventually incorporated into the wider ETS, there should at least be a pilot phase of a separate scheme covering the period 2008-2012; |
27. |
Notes that potential entry of outside credits to a separate scheme (e.g. Clean Development Mechanism and Joint Implementation (CDM/JI), or credits from regional cap-and-trade schemes in countries which are not parties to the Kyoto Protocol) must be minimised by capping them at a level which guarantees that the sector contributes to achieving the overall objective of halting climate change, as well as minimising bureaucracy and increasing transparency; |
28. |
Proposes that, should aviation be eventually incorporated into a wider ETS, special conditions be applied to ensure it does not distort the market to the detriment of less protected sectors: a cap on the number of emission rights it is permitted to buy from the market, and a requirement to make a proportion of the necessary emissions reductions without trading, before being allowed to buy permits; |
29. |
Calls on the Commission to put forward other policy instruments to address the non-CO2 impacts of aviation in parallel to the ETS; where uncertainties exist over any of these impacts, policy should be based on the precautionary principle; in addition to climate impacts, special attention should be paid to air and noise pollution during the ascent and descent of aircraft; calls on the Commission to encourage research programmes to improve scientific knowledge on the non-CO2 impacts of aviation and to support ICAO action in developing standards on NOx; |
30. |
Does not rule out accompanying local measures having to be taken in the future; |
On the scope of the aviation scheme
31. |
Believes that a scheme for aviation should as a first step cover all flights to and from any EU airport (if possible also intercontinental flights transiting through EU air space), irrespective of the country of origin of the airline concerned, so as to ensure a level playing field to operators with different route profiles, to avoid distortion of the market in favour of flights to destinations outside the EU, to ensure environmental effectiveness, to prevent cross-subsidisation and to influence aircraft design; stresses that a worldwide emission trading scheme needs to be introduced as soon as possible; |
32. |
Acknowledges that the Commission, after careful assessment, is of the opinion that such a broad scope is compatible with international agreements, e.g. WTO rules; asks the Commission and the Council to defend this position against possible attacks of third countries in international organisations; |
On initial allocation
33. |
Stresses that the total initial allocation should be defined in line with the Kyoto commitment target and must therefore not allow for growth in emissions above the base year; |
34. |
Believes that the initial allocation amount must be set at EU level, as setting it at Member State level would risk overly generous initial allocations which would distort the market and undermine the environmental effectiveness of the scheme; |
35. |
Stresses that the allocation method should not directly or indirectly punish those companies having already introduced efficient airplanes, so that early action has to be recognised under any circumstances and the main pressure to change put on carriers whose fuel efficiency is poor; |
On the allocation method
36. |
Believes that auctioning is the best option for distribution of allowances, since it reflects the dynamic nature of the sector, with no prejudice against new entrants or against those regions which have yet to develop in this sector; |
37. |
Notes that auctioning also meets the requirements of the “polluter pays” principle, with further environmental benefits if the revenues are appropriately hypothecated; and that it automatically rewards good performance by operators in the past and future; |
38. |
Stresses that an eventual partial free allocation of permits, whether through grandfathering or benchmarking, should not discriminate against operators who enter the scheme after the initial allocation period; therefore, special provision would have to be made to accommodate new entrants; |
39. |
Notes the likelihood that free allocation of permits, whether through grandfathering or benchmarking, would lead to windfall profits to the sector at the consumer's expense, due to marginal cost pricing based on market price of allowances despite free allocation; emphasises that this is not the objective of the policy; |
40. |
Considers that free allocation of grandfathered emissions is the worst option as it punishes early action by airlines, and that free allocation by benchmarking, whilst incentivising more appropriately in theory, risks being overly complicated and bureaucratic, with all calculation methods having difficulties in determining true best performance; |
*
* *
41. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council and Commission, and the governments and parliaments of the Member States. |
(1) Texts Adopted, P6_TA(2005)0433.
L-Erbgħa, 5 ta' Lulju 2006
13.12.2006 |
MT |
Il-Ġurnal Uffiċjali ta’ l-Unjoni Ewropea |
CE 303/124 |
MINUTI
(2006/C 303 E/03)
PROCEDURI TAS-SEDUTI
IPPRESIEDA: Josep BORRELL FONTELLES
President
1. Ftuħ tas-Seduta
Ħin tal-ftuħ tas-seduta: 09.05.
2. Preżentazzjoni tal-programm tal-Presidenza tal-Finlandja (dibattitu)
Dikjarazzjoni tal-Kunsill: Programm tal-Presidenza tal-Finlandja
Matti Vanhanen (President tal-Kunsill) għamel dikjarazzjoni.
Tkellem José Manuel Barroso (President tal-Kummissjoni).
Tkellmu: Hans-Gert Poettering f'isem il-grupp PPE-DE, Martin Schulz f'isem il-grupp PSE, Graham Watson f'isem il-grupp ALDE, Daniel Marc Cohn-Bendit f'isem il-grupp Verts/ALE, Esko Seppänen f'isem il-grupp GUE/NGL, Brian Crowley f'isem il-grupp UEN, Nigel Farage f'isem il-grupp IND/DEM, Martin Schulz, dwar l-intervent ta' Nigel Farage, Frank Vanhecke Membru mhux affiljat, Piia-Noora Kauppi, Reino Paasilinna u Anneli Jäätteenmäki.
IPPRESIEDA: Antonios TRAKATELLIS
Viċi-President
Tkellmu: Satu Hassi, Roberto Musacchio, Zbigniew Krzysztof Kuźmiuk, Jens-Peter Bonde, Alessandro Battilocchio, Timothy Kirkhope, Hannes Swoboda, Karin Riis-Jørgensen, Ian Hudghton, Tobias Pflüger, Bastiaan Belder, Ryszard Czarnecki, Françoise Grossetête, Gary Titley, Kyösti Virrankoski, Diamanto Manolakou, Ville Itälä, Poul Nyrup Rasmussen, Alexander Lambsdorff, Othmar Karas, Enrique Barón Crespo, Sarah Ludford, João de Deus Pinheiro, Edite Estrela, József Szájer, Jan Andersson, Antonio Tajani, Dariusz Rosati, Jerzy Buzek, Evelyne Gebhardt, Elmar Brok, Guido Sacconi, Gunnar Hökmark u Lasse Lehtinen.
IPPRESIEDA: Josep BORRELL FONTELLES
President
Tkellmu: Francisco José Millán Mon, Alexander Stubb, Matti Vanhanen u José Manuel Barroso.
Id-dibattitu ngħalaq.
IPPRESIEDA: Pierre MOSCOVICI
Viċi-President
3. Sitwazzjoni fil-Palestina (dibattitu)
Dikjarazzjonjiet tal-Kunsill u tal-Kummissjoni: Sitwazzjoni fil-Palestina
Paula Lehtomäki (President fil-kariga tal-Kunsill) u Benita Ferrero-Waldner (Membru tal-Kummissjoni) għamlu d-dikjarazzjonijiet.
Tkellmu: Elmar Brok f'isem il-grupp PPE-DE, Pasqualina Napoletano f'isem il-grupp PSE, Annemie Neyts-Uyttebroeck f'isem il-grupp ALDE, Caroline Lucas f'isem il-grupp Verts/ALE, Francis Wurtz f'isem il-grupp GUE/NGL, Roberta Angelilli f'isem il-grupp UEN, Bastiaan Belder f'isem il-grupp IND/DEM, Marek Aleksander Czarnecki Membru mhux affiljat, Ioannis Kasoulides, Véronique De Keyser, Chris Davies, Roger Knapman, Mario Borghezio, Charles Tannock, Marek Siwiec, Frédérique Ries, Zbigniew Zaleski, Pierre Schapira, Paula Lehtomäki u Benita Ferrero-Waldner.
Id-dibattitu ngħalaq.
IPPRESIEDA: Edward McMILLAN-SCOTT
Viċi-President
Tkellem Robert Atkins, li talab biex il-ħin tal-votazzjonijiet jibda fil-ħin previst fl-Aġenda.
*
* *
Il-President u Janusz Lewandowski, Chairman tal-Kumitat BUDG, faħħru x-xogħol ta' Terence Wynn, ex- Chairman tal-Kumitat BUDG, li rtira dik il-ġimgħa.
4. Ħin tal-votazzjonijiet
Ir-riżultati tal-votazzjoni (emendi, votazzjonijiet separati u maqsumin, eċċ) jidhru fl-Anness “Riżultati tal-Votazzjonijiet” tal-Minuti.
4.1. It-tisħiħ tal-koperazzjoni transkonfinali tal-pulizija waqt avvenimenti internazzjonali fl-Unjoni Ewropea * (Artikolu 131 tar-Regoli ta' Proċedura) (votazzjoni)
Rapport fuq inizjattiva tar-Renju ta' l-Olanda bil-ħsieb li tiġi adottata d-Deċiżjoni tal-Kunsill dwar it-tisħiħ tal-koperazzjoni transkonfinali tal-pulizija fir-rigward ta' avvenimenti li għalihom jattendu numri kbar ta' nies minn iżjed minn Stat Membru wieħed, u fejn il-pulizija timmira primarjament għaż-żamma ta' l-ordni u s-sigurtà pubblika, u l-prevenzjoni ta' reati kriminali u l-ġlieda kontrihom [06930/2005 — C6-0117/2005 — 2005/0804(CNS)] — Kumitat għal-Libertajiet Ċivili, il-Ġustizzja u l-Intern
Rapporteur: Frieda Brepoels (A6-0222/2006).
(Maġġoranza sempliċi meħtieġa)
(Riżultat tal-votazzjoni: Anness “Riżultat tal-Votazzjonijiet”, Punt 1)
INIZJATTIVA, EMENDI u ABBOZZ TA' RIŻOLUZZJONI LEĠIŻLATTIVA
Adottata b'votazzjoni unika (P6_TA(2006)0297)
4.2. Ir-rekwiżiti tekniċi tad-dgħajjes tan-navigazzjoni interna ***II (votazzjoni)
Rakkomandazzjoni għat-tieni qari dwar pożizzjoni komuni tal-Kunsill bil-ħsieb ta' l-adozzjoni ta' Direttiva tal-Parlament Ewropew u tal-Kunsill li tistabilixxi r-rekwiżiti tekniċi tad-dgħajjes fin-navigazzjoni interna u li jħassar d-Direttiva 82/714/KEE tal-Kunsill [13274/1/2005 — C6-0091/2006 — 1997/0335(COD)] — Kumitat għat-Trasport u t-Turiżmu
Rapporteur: Renate Sommer (A6-0208/2006).
(Maġġoranza kwalifikata)
(Riżultat tal-votazzjoni: Anness “Riżultat tal-Votazzjonijiet”, Punt 2)
POŻIZZJONI KOMUNI TAL-KUNSILL
Dikjarata approvata kif emendata (P6_TA(2006)0298)
4.3. L-avjazzjoni ċivili (l-armonizzazzjoni tar-regoli tekniċi u tal-proċeduri amministrattivi) ***II (votazzjoni)
Rakkomandazzjoni għat-tieni qari dwar pożizzjoni komuni tal-Kunsill bil-ħsieb ta' l-adozzjoni ta' Regolament tal-Parlament Ewropew u tal-Kunsill li jemenda r-Regolament (KEE) Nru 3922/91 tal-Kunsill dwar l-armonizzazzjoni tar-regoli tekniċi u tal-proċeduri amministrattivi fi ħdan l-avjazzjoni ċivili [13376/1/2005 — C6-0090/2006 — 2000/0069(COD)] — Kumitat għat-Trasport u t-Turiżmu
Rapporteur: Ulrich Stockmann (A6-0212/2006).
(Maġġoranza kwalifikata)
(Riżultat tal-votazzjoni: Anness “Riżultat tal-Votazzjonijiet”, Punt 3)
POŻIZZJONI KOMUNI TAL-KUNSILL
Dikjarata approvata kif emendata (P6_TA(2006)0299)
Tkellmu:
— |
Ulrich Stockmann (rapporteur) irrimarka li l-verżjoni ingliża ta' l-emendi 20, 22 u 24 kienet l-oriġinali; |
— |
Gilles Savary irrakkomanda biex f'każ li jiġi adottat il-kompromess blokk il-kamra tivvota kontra l-emendi 17 u 18. |
4.4. Ġarr ta' skart radjuattiv u ta' fjuwil nukleari użat * (votazzjoni)
Rapport dwar il-proposta għal Direttiva tal-Kunsill dwar is-superviżjoni u l-kontroll ta' ġarr ta' skart radjuattiv u ta' fjuwil nukleari użat [COM(2005)0673 — C6-0031/2006 — 2005/0272(CNS)] — Kumitat għall-Industrija, ir-Riċerka u l-Enerġija
Rapporteur: Esko Seppänen (A6-0174/2006).
(Maġġoranza sempliċi meħtieġa)
(Riżultat tal-votazzjoni: Anness “Riżultat tal-Votazzjonijiet”, Punt 4)
PROPOSTA TAL-KUMMISSJONI
Approvazzjoni bl-emendi (P6_TA(2006)0300)
ABBOZZ TA' RIŻOLUZZJONI LEĠIŻLATTIVA
Adottata (P6_TA(2006)0301)
Tkellmu:
— |
Carl Schlyter f'isem il-grupp Verts/ALE, talab biex l-emenda 23 issir votazzjoni b'sejħa ta' l-ismijiet dwarha (Il-President qabel); |
— |
Bruno Gollnisch dwar il-proċedura tal-votazzjoni; |
— |
Rebecca Harms iddeplorat il-fatt li l-Kummissjoni ma kenitx stqarret il-pożizzjoni tagħha dwar l-emendi adottati mill-Parlament. |
4.5. Iktar riċerka u innovazzjoni — Investiment għat-tkabbir u għall-impjiegi (votazzjoni)
Rapport dwar l-implimentazzjoni tal-Programm Komunitarju ta' Liżbona: iktar riċerka u innovazzjoni — Investiment għat-tkabbir u għall-impjiegi: approċċ konġunt (2006/2005(INI)) — Kumitat għall-Industrija, ir-Riċerka u l-Enerġija
Rapporteur: Pilar del Castillo Vera (A6-0204/2006).
(Maġġoranza sempliċi meħtieġa)
(Riżultat tal-votazzjoni: Anness “Riżultat tal-Votazzjonijiet”, Punt 5)
MOZZJONI GĦAL RIŻOLUZZJONI
Adottata (P6_TA(2006)0302)
4.6. L-industrija tal-manifattura ta' l-Unjoni — lejn approċċ aktar integrat għall-politika industrijali (votazzjoni)
Rapport dwar qafas politiku għat-tisħiħ ta' l-industrija tal-manifattura ta' l-UE — lejn approċċ aktar integrat għall-politika industrijali [2006/2003(INI)] — Kumitat għall-Industrija, ir-Riċerka u l-Enerġija
Rapporteur: Joan Calabuig Rull (A6-0206/2006).
(Maġġoranza sempliċi meħtieġa)
(Riżultat tal-votazzjoni: Anness “Riżultat tal-Votazzjonijiet”, Punt 6)
MOZZJONI GĦAL RIŻOLUZZJONI
Adottata (P6_TA(2006)0303)
5. Merħba uffiċjali
Il-President, f'isem il-Parlament, ta merħba lil Emma Bonino, ministru Taljan għall-Politika Ewropea u l-Kummerċ Estern, li ħadet postha fil-gallarija uffiċjali.
6. Spjegazzjonijiet tal-vot
Spjegazzjonijiet tal-vot bil-miktub:
L-ispjegazzjonijiet tal-vot li tressqu skond l-Artikolu 163(3) tar-Regoli ta' Proċedura jidhru fir-rapport verbatim ta' din is-seduta.
Spjegazzjonijiet tal-vot orali:
Rapport Ulrich Stockmann — A6-0212/2006
— |
Oldřich Vlasák |
7. Korrezzjonijiet u intenzjonijiet għall-vot
Korrezzjonijiet ta' vot:
Il-korrezzjonijiet tal-vot jidhru fil-websajt “Séance en direct”“Résultats des votes (appels nominaux)/Results of votes (roll-call votes)” u fil-verżjoni stampata ta' l-anness “Riżultati tal-Votazzjonijiet b'sejħa ta' l-Ismijiet”.
Il-verżjoni elettronika fuq il-Europarl tiġi aġġornata regolarment sa ta' l-anqas ġimagħtejn wara l-ġurnata tal-votazzjoni.
Wara li tgħaddi din l-iskadenza l-korrezzjonijiet tal-vot jiġu ffinalizzati sabiex isiru t-traduzzjonijiet u l-pubblikazzjoni fil-Ġurnal Uffiċjali
Intenzjonijiet għall-vot:
Ġew ikkomunikati l-intenzjonijiet għall-vot li ġejjin (għal voti li ma ntefgħux)
Rapport Ulrich Stockmann — A6-0212/2006
— |
emenda 11 |
— |
kontra: Manuel Medina Ortega, Hubert Pirker |
Manuel Medina Ortega irrimarka li l-apparat tal-votazzjoni tiegħu ma kienx qed jaħdem waqt li saret il-votazzjoni fuq din l-emenda.
Rapport Esko Seppänen — A6-0174/2006
— |
emenda 24 |
— |
favur: Jan Andersson |
— |
kontra: Karin Jöns, Rainer Wieland |
(Ħin li fih ġiet sospiża s-seduta: 13.30 Ħin li fih tkompliet is-seduta: 15.00)
IPPRESIEDA: Janusz ONYSZKIEWICZ
Viċi-President
8. Approvazzjoni tal-Minuti tas-seduta ta' qabel
Il-Minuti tas-seduta ta' qabel ġew approvati.
9. Ħarsien u konservazzjoni tal-patrimonju reliġjuż fil-parti tat-Tramuntana ta' Ċipru (dikjarazzjoni bil-miktub)
Id-dikjarazzjoni bil-miktub nru. 21/2006 ppreżentata mill-membri Iles Braghetto u Panayiotis Demetriou dwar il-ħarsien u l-konservazzjoni tal-patrimonju reliġjuż fil-parti tat-Tramuntana ta' Ċipru, fit-03.07.2006 laħqet il-maġġoranza tal-firem tal-membri li jiffurmaw il-Parlament u għalhekk b'konsegwenza, b'konformità ma' l-artikolu 116(4) tar-Regoli ta' Proċedura, ser tiġi trażmessa lid-destinatarji u ppubblikata flimkien ma' l-ismijiet tal-firmatarji, fit-Testi adottati tas-sessjoni tal-05.09.2006.
Tkellem Panayiotis Demetriou.
10. Adozzjoni Internazzjonali fir-Rumanija (dikjarazzjoni bil-miktub)
Id-dikjarazzjoni bil-miktub nru.23/2006 ippreżentata mill-membri Claire Gibault, Jean-Marie Cavada, Antoine Duquesne, Charles Tannock u Enrique Barón Crespo dwar l-adozzjoni internazzjonali fir-Rumanija, fit-03.07.2006 laħqet il-maġġoranza tal-firem tal-membri li jiffurmaw il-Parlament u għalhekk b'konsegwenza, b'konformità ma' l-artikolu 116(4) tar-Regoli ta' Proċedura, ser tiġi trażmessa lid-destinatarji u ppubblikata flimkien ma' l-ismijiet tal-firmatarji, fit-Testi adottati tas-sessjoni tal-05.09.2006
11. Allegat użu ta' pajjiżi Ewropej mis-CIA għat-trasport u ż-żamma illegali ta' priġunieri (dibattitu)
Rapport intermedju dwar l-allegat użu ta' pajjiżi Ewropej mis-CIA għat-trasport u ż-żamma illegali ta' prigunieri [2006/2027(INI)] — Kumitat temporanju dwar l-użu allegat ta' pajjiżi Ewropej mis-CIA għat-trasportazzjoni u ż-żamma illegali ta' priġunieri
Rapporteur: Giovanni Claudio Fava (A6-0213/2006).
Giovanni Claudio Fava ippreżenta r-rapport.
Tkellmu: Paula Lehtomäki (President fil-kariga tal-Kunsill) u Franco Frattini (Viċi-President tal-Kummissjoni)
Tkellmu: Jas Gawronski f'isem il-grupp PPE-DE, Wolfgang Kreissl-Dörfler f'isem il-grupp PSE, Sarah Ludford f'isem il-grupp ALDE, Cem Özdemir f'isem il-grupp Verts/ALE, Giusto Catania f'isem il-grupp GUE/NGL, Konrad Szymański f'isem il-grupp UEN, Mirosław Mariusz Piotrowski f'isem il-grupp IND/DEM, Philip Claeys Membru mhux affiljat, Carlos Coelho, Józef Pinior, Ignasi Guardans Cambó, Raül Romeva i Rueda, Sylvia-Yvonne Kaufmann, Eoin Ryan, Bogusław Rogalski u Roger Helmer.
IPPRESIEDA: Alejo VIDAL-QUADRAS
Viċi-President
Tkellmu: Ewa Klamt, Inger Segelström, Sophia in 't Veld, Jean Lambert, Willy Meyer Pleite, Mogens N.J. Camre, Gerard Batten, Ryszard Czarnecki, Bogdan Klich, Proinsias De Rossa, Alexander Alvaro, Dimitrios Papadimoulis, Seán Ó Neachtain, Kathy Sinnott, Paweł Bartłomiej Piskorski, Hubert Pirker, Jan Marinus Wiersma, Sajjad Karim, Luca Romagnoli, Camiel Eurlings, Hannes Swoboda, Anneli Jäätteenmäki, Antonio Tajani, Martine Roure, Barbara Kudrycka, Antonio Masip Hidalgo, Josef Zieleniec, Ana Maria Gomes, Miroslav Mikolášik u Stavros Lambrinidis.
IPPRESIEDA: Antonios TRAKATELLIS
Viċi-President
Tkellmu: Panayiotis Demetriou, Claude Moraes, Charles Tannock, Jean Spautz, Simon Coveney u Franco Frattini.
Id-dibattitu ngħalaq.
Votazzjoni: punt 6.14 tal- Minuti ta' 06.07.2006.
12. Interċezzjoni mis-servizzi sigrieti Amerikani ta' dejta ta' trasferimenti bankarji tas-sistema SWIFT (dibattitu)
Dikjarazzjonjiet tal-Kunsill u tal-Kummissjoni: Interċezzjoni mis-servizzi sigrieti Amerikani ta' dejta ta' trasferimenti bankarji tas-sistema SWIFT
Paula Lehtomäki (President fil-kariga tal-Kunsill) u Franco Frattini (Viċi-President tal-Kummissjoni) għamlu d-dikjarazzjonijiet.
Tkellmu: Ewa Klamt f'isem il-grupp PPE-DE, Martine Roure f'isem il-grupp PSE, Jean-Marie Cavada f'isem il-grupp ALDE, Giusto Catania f'isem il-grupp GUE/NGL, Carlos Coelho, Jan Marinus Wiersma, Sophia in 't Veld, Mihael Brejc, Stavros Lambrinidis, Giovanni Claudio Fava, Paula Lehtomäki u Franco Frattini.
Mozzjonijiet għal riżoluzzjoni biex jiġi konkluż id-dibattitu skond l-Artikolu 103 (2) tar-Regoli ta' Proċedura:
— |
Mihael Brejc f'isem il-grupp PPE-DE, Brian Crowley, Romano Maria La Russa u Roberta Angelilli f'isem il-grupp UEN, dwar l-allegata interċezzjoni ta' dejta ta' trasferimenti bankarji tas-sistema SWIFT mis-servizzi sigrieti Amerikani (B6-0385/2006), |
— |
Martine Roure f'isem il-grupp PSE, dwar l-aċċess tas-servizzi sigrieti Amerikani għal dejta ta' trasferimenti bankarji (B6-0386/2006), |
— |
Monica Frassoni u Daniel Marc Cohn-Bendit f'isem il-grupp Verts/ALE, dwar l-interċezzjoni ta' trasferimenti bankarji tas-sistema SWIFT mis-servizzi sigrieti Amerikani ta' dejta (B6-0391/2006), |
— |
Alexander Alvaro, Sophia in 't Veld u Margarita Starkevičiūtė f'isem il-grupp ALDE, dwar l-interċezzjoni ta' dejta ta' trasferimenti bankarji tas-sistema SWIFT mis-servizzi sigrieti Amerikani (B6-0393/2006), |
— |
Sahra Wagenknecht, Giusto Catania u Umberto Guidoni f'isem il-grupp GUE/NGL, dwar il-vjolazzjoni tar-regoli dwar il-ħarsien tad-dejta fil-pajjiżi Ewropej mill-Amerika permezz ta' l-użu ta' dejta tas-sistema SWIFT (B6-0395/2006). |
Id-dibattitu ngħalaq.
Votazzjoni: punt 6.15 tal- Minuti ta' 06.07.2006.
IPPRESIEDA: Manuel António dos SANTOS
Viċi-President
13. Ħin tal-mistoqsijiet (mistoqsijiet għall-Kunsill)
Il-Parlament eżamina numru ta' mistoqsijiet lill-Kunsill (B6-0312/2006).
Mistoqsija 1 (Sarah Ludford): Klawżola “passerelle”
Paula Lehtomäki (President fil-kariga tal-Kunsill) wieġeb għall-mistoqsija u għall-mistoqsija supplimentari ta' Sarah Ludford.
Mistoqsija 2 (Richard Seeber): Kovenzjoni Qafas dwar il-bidliet fil-klima
Paula Lehtomäki wieġeb għall-mistoqsija u għall-mistoqsijiet supplimentari ta' Richard Seeber u Eija-Riitta Korhola.
Mistoqsija 3 (Bernd Posselt): Negozjati dwar il-qagħda tal-Kosovo
Paula Lehtomäki wieġeb għall-mistoqsija u għall-mistoqsijiet supplimentari ta' Bernd Posselt, Richard Seeber u Hubert Pirker.
Mistoqsija 4 (Nicholson of Winterbourne): Ir-rikonoxximent ta' prinċipji komuni ta' azzjoni fil-qasam ta' kif jiġi ttrattat il-ħtif ta' ostaġġi.
Paula Lehtomäki wieġeb għall-mistoqsija u għall-mistoqsijiet supplimentari ta' Nicholson of Winterbourne, Agnes Schierhuber u Bernd Posselt.
Mistoqsija 5 (Manuel Medina Ortega): Il-ħtieġa ta' politika integrata għall-immigrazzjoni
Paula Lehtomäki wieġeb għall-mistoqsija u għall-mistoqsijiet supplimentari ta' Manuel Medina Ortega, Piia-Noora Kauppi u Hubert Pirker.
Mistoqsija 6 (Marie Panayotopoulos-Cassiotou): Miżuri għal titjib fil-mod ta' kif jintlaqgħu l-immigranti u fl-integrazzjoni tagħhom
Paula Lehtomäki wieġeb għall-mistoqsija u għall-mistoqsijiet supplimentari ta' Marie Panayotopoulos-Cassiotou u Bogusław Sonik.
Mistoqsija 7 (Eugenijus Gentvilas): Differenzi bejn is-sistemi fiskali tal-pajjiżi ta' l-UE
Paula Lehtomäki wieġeb għall-mistoqsija u għall-mistoqsijiet supplimentari ta' Eugenijus Gentvilas, Josu Ortuondo Larrea u Reinhard Rack.
Mistoqsija 8 (Jacky Henin): Azzjonijiet tal-Kunsill kontra id-djgħufija tad-dollaru
Paula Lehtomäki wieġeb għall-mistoqsija u għall-mistoqsijiet supplimentari ta' Jacky Henin u Paul Rübig.
Mistoqsija 9 (John Bowis): Mistoqsijiet lill-Kunsill
Paula Lehtomäki wieġeb għall-mistoqsija u għall-mistoqsijiet supplimentari ta' John Bowis, Richard Corbett u Piia-Noora Kauppi.
Il-mistoqsijiet li ma kinux twieġbu minħabba nuqqas ta' ħin se jingħataw tweġibiet bil-miktub aktar 'il quddiem (ara l-Anness tar-Rapporti Verbatim tad-Dibattiti)
Il-ħin tal-mistoqsijiet imħolli għall-Kunsill intemm.
(Ħin li fih ġiet sospiża s-seduta: 19.00 Ħin li fih tkompliet is-seduta: 21.00)
IPPRESIEDA: Mario MAURO
Viċi-President
14. Il-politika tal-Viża fir-rigward tal-Pajjiżi tal-Balkani tal-Punent — Simplifikazzjoni tal-formalitajiet ta' ħruġ ta' viża għall-pajjiżi tal-Balkani tal-Punent (dibattitu)
Mistoqsija orali (O-0063/2006) mressqa minn Doris Pack f'isem il-grupp PPE-DE, Gisela Kallenbach f'isem il-grupp Verts/ALE, Hannes Swoboda f'isem il-grupp PSE, Erik Meijer, Ignasi Guardans Cambó, Jelko Kacin u Henrik Lax, lill-Kunsill: Politika tal-viża għall-pajjiżi tal-Balkani tal-Punent (B6-0315/2006)
Mistoqsija orali (O-0077/2006) mressqa minn Sarah Ludford, Jelko Kacin, Henrik Lax u Ignasi Guardans Cambó f'isem il-grupp ALDE, lill-Kunsill: L-iffaċilitar tal-kisba tal-viża għall-pajjiżi tal-Balkani tal-Punent (B6-0320/2006)
Mistoqsija orali (O-0078/2006) mressqa minnSarah Ludford, Jelko Kacin, Henrik Lax u Ignasi Guardans Cambó f'isem il-grupp ALDE, lill-Kummissjoni: L-Iffaċilitar tal-kisba tal-viża għall-pajjiżi tal-Balkani tal-Punent (B6-0321/2006)
Doris Pack, Hannes Swoboda, Jelko Kacin u Gisela Kallenbach (awturi) għamlu l-mistoqsijiet orali.
Tkellmu: Paula Lehtomäki (President fil-kariga tal-Kunsill) u Franco Frattini (Viċi-President tal-Kummissjoni).
Tkellmu: Panagiotis Beglitis f'isem il-grupp PSE, Henrik Lax f'isem il-grupp ALDE, u Paula Lehtomäki.
Id-dibattitu ngħalaq.
15. Setgħat ta' implimentazzjoni konferiti fuq il-Kummissjoni (Ftehima Interistituzzjonali) — Setgħat ta' l-implimentazzjoni konferiti fuq il-Kummissjoni (proċeduri) (dibattitu)
Rapport dwar ftehima interistituzzjonali fil-forma ta' stqarrija konġunta dwar l-abbozz ta' deċiżjoni tal-Kunsill li temenda d-Deċiżjoni 1999/468/KE li tipprovdi l-proċeduri għall-eżerċizzju tas-setgħat ta' l-implimentazzjoni konferiti fuq il-Kummissjoni [10126/1/2006 — C6-0208/2006 — 2006/2152(ACI)] — Kumitat għall-Affarijiet Kostituzzjonali
Rapporteur: Richard Corbett (A6-0237/2006).
Rapport dwar proposta emendata ta' Deċiżjoni tal-Kunsill li temenda d-Deċiżjoni 1999/468/KE tal-Kunsill li tipprovdi l-proċeduri għall-eżerċizzju tas-setgħat ta' l-implimentazzjoni konferiti fuq il-Kummissjoni [10126/1/2006 — C6-0190/2006 — 2002/0298(CNS)] — Kumitat għall-Affarijiet Kostituzzjonali
Rapporteur: Richard Corbett (A6-0236/2006).
Tkellem Margot Wallström (Viċi-President tal-Kummissjoni)
Richard Corbett ippreżenta r-rapporti tiegħu.
Tkellmu: Alexander Radwan f'isem il-grupp PPE-DE, Pervenche Berès f'isem il-grupp PSE, Andrew Duff f'isem il-grupp ALDE, Satu Hassi f'isem il-grupp Verts/ALE, Maria da Assunção Esteves, Friedrich-Wilhelm Graefe zu Baringdorf u Margot Wallström.
Id-dibattitu ngħalaq.
Votazzjoni: punt 6.7 tal- Minuti ta' 06.07.2006 u punt 6.8 tal- Minuti ta' 06.07.2006.
16. Proċedura ta' informazzjoni reċiproka fil-qasam ta' l-immigrazzjoni u ta' refuġju * — L-integrazzjoni ta' l-immigranti fl-Unjoni Ewropea — Politika ta' immigrazzjoni fl-Unjoni Ewropea
Rapport dwar il-proposta għal Deċiżjoni tal-Kunsill dwar it-twaqqif ta' proċedura għal informazzjoni reċiproka dwar il-miżuri ta' l-Istati Membri fil-qasam tar-refuġju u l-immigrazzjoni. [COM(2005)0480 — C6-0335/2005 — 2005/0204(CNS)] — Kumitat għal-Libertajiet Ċivili, il-Ġustizzja u l-Intern
Rapporteur: Patrick Gaubert (A6-0186/2006).
Rapport dwar strateġiji u mezzi għall-integrazzjoni ta' l-immigranti fl-Unjoni Ewropea [2006/2056(INI)] — Kumitat għal-Libertajiet Ċivili, il-Ġustizzja u l-Intern
Rapporteur: Stavros Lambrinidis (A6-0190/2006).
Mistoqsija orali (O-0061/2006) mressqa minn Martin Schulz u Martine Roure f'isem il-grupp PSE, lill-Kummissjoni: Il-politika dwar l-immigrazzjoni ta' l-Unjoni Ewropea (B6-0311/2006),
Mistoqsija orali (O-0064/2006) mressqa minn Ewa Klamt f'isem il-grupp PPE-DE, lill-Kummissjoni: Il-politika ta' l-UE dwar l-Immigrazzjoni (B6-0313/2006),
Mistoqsija orali (O-0070/2006) mressqa minn Jean Lambert f'isem il-grupp Verts/ALE, lill-Kummissjoni: Il-politika ta' l-Unjoni Ewropea dwar l-immigrazzjoni (B6-0318/2006),
Mistoqsija orali (O-0073/2006) mressqa minn Jeanine Hennis-Plasschaert f'isem il-grupp ALDE, lill-Kummissjoni: Il-politika ta' l-Unjoni Ewropea dwar l-immigrazzjoni (B6-0319/2006),
Mistoqsija orali (O-0079/2006) mressqa minn Roberta Angelilli u Romano Maria La Russa f'isem il-grupp UEN, lill-Kummissjoni: Il-politika ta' l-UE dwar l-Immigrazzjoni (B6-0322/2006)
Patrick Gaubert ippreżenta r-rapport (A6-0186/2006).
Stavros Lambrinidis ippreżenta r-rapport (A6-0190/2006).
Ewa Klamt għamel il-mistoqsija orali B6-0313/2006.
Manuel Medina Ortega (minflok l-awturi) għamel il-mistoqsija orali B6-0311/2006.
Jeanine Hennis-Plasschaert għamel il-mistoqsija orali B6-0319/2006.
Jean Lambert għamel il-mistoqsija orali B6-0318/2006.
Tkellem Franco Frattini (Viċi-President tal-Kummissjoni).
IPPRESIEDA: Edward McMILLAN-SCOTT
Viċi-President
Tkellmu: Dimitrios Papadimoulis (rapporteur għal opinjoni tal-Kumitat EMPL), Barbara Kudrycka f'isem il-grupp PPE-DE, Claude Moraes f'isem il-grupp PSE, Ona Juknevičienė f'isem il-grupp ALDE, Hélène Flautre f'isem il-grupp Verts/ALE, Giusto Catania f'isem il-grupp GUE/NGL, Sebastiano (Nello) Musumeci f'isem il-grupp UEN, Johannes Blokland f'isem il-grupp IND/DEM, Carlos Coelho, Józef Pinior, Tatjana Ždanoka, Kyriacos Triantaphyllides, Derek Roland Clark, Jan Tadeusz Masiel, Agustín Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Louis Grech, Miguel Portas, Andrzej Tomasz Zapałowski, James Hugh Allister, Simon Busuttil, Stefano Zappalà, David Casa u Franco Frattini.
Id-dibattitu ngħalaq.
Votazzjoni: punt 6.11 tal- Minuti ta' 06.07.2006 u punt 6.16 tal- Minuti ta' 06.07.2006.
17. AIDS, ngħaddu għall-azzjoni (dibattitu)
Dikjarazzjoni tal-Kummissjoni: AIDS, ngħaddu għall-azzjoni
Louis Michel (Membru tal-Kummissjoni) għamel dikjarazzjoni.
Tkellmu: John Bowis f'isem il-grupp PPE-DE, Anne Van Lancker f'isem il-grupp PSE, Fiona Hall f'isem il-grupp ALDE, Karin Scheele u Louis Michel.
Mozzjonijiet għal riżoluzzjoni biex jiġi konkluż id-dibattitu skond l-Artikolu 103 (2) tar-Regoli ta' Proċedura:
— |
Luisa Morgantini, Feleknas Uca, Vittorio Agnoletto, Eva-Britt Svensson u Adamos Adamou f'isem il-grupp GUE/NGL, dwar l-HIV/AIDS: “wasal il-mument li nagħmlu xi ħaġa” (B6-0375/2006), |
— |
Eoin Ryan f'isem il-grupp UEN, dwar l-AIDS “Wasal il-mument li nagħmlu xi ħaġa” (B6-0376/2006), |
— |
Miguel Angel Martínez Martínez, Anne Van Lancker u Pierre Schapira f'isem il-grupp PSE, dwar l-HIV/AIDS: “wasal il-mument li nagħmlu xi ħaġa” (B6-0377/2006), |
— |
John Bowis u Maria Martens f'isem il-grupp PPE-DE, dwar l-AIDS: “wasal il-mument li nagħmlu xi ħaġa” (B6-0378/2006), |
— |
Fiona Hall, Marios Matsakis u Elizabeth Lynne f'isem il-grupp ALDE, dwar l-AIDS: “wasal il-mument li nagħmlu xi ħaġa” (B6-0379/2006), |
— |
Margrete Auken f'isem il-grupp Verts/ALE, dwar l-HIV/AIDS (B6-0380/2006). |
Id-dibattitu ngħalaq.
Votazzjoni: punt 6.19 tal- Minuti ta' 06.07.2006.
18. Aġenda għas-seduta li jmiss
L-aġenda tas-sessjoni ta' l-għada ġiet iffinalizzata (dokument “Aġenda” PE 354.650/OJJE).
19. Għeluq tas-seduta
Ħin li fih ingħalqet is-seduta: 00.05.
Julian Priestley
Segretarju Ġenerali
Gérard Onesta
Viċi-President
REĠISTRU TA' L-ATTENDENZA
Iffirmaw:
Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Albertini, Allister, Alvaro, Andersson, Andrejevs, Andria, Andrikienė, Angelilli, Antoniozzi, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Ashworth, Assis, Atkins, Attard-Montalto, Attwooll, Aubert, Audy, Auken, Ayala Sender, Aylward, Ayuso, Bachelot-Narquin, Baco, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Barsi-Pataky, Batten, Battilocchio, Batzeli, Bauer, Beaupuy, Beazley, Becsey, Beer, Beglitis, Belder, Belet, Belohorská, Bennahmias, Beňová, Berend, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Berlato, Berlinguer, Berman, Bielan, Birutis, Blokland, Bloom, Bobošíková, Böge, Bösch, Bonde, Bono, Bonsignore, Booth, Borghezio, Borrell Fontelles, Bourlanges, Bourzai, Bowis, Bowles, Bozkurt, Bradbourn, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Breyer, Březina, Brie, Brok, Brunetta, Budreikaitė, van Buitenen, Bullmann, van den Burg, Bushill-Matthews, Busk, Busquin, Busuttil, Buzek, Cabrnoch, Calabuig Rull, Callanan, Camre, Capoulas Santos, Cappato, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casa, Casaca, Cashman, Casini, Caspary, Castex, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Catania, Cavada, Cederschiöld, Cercas, Chatzimarkakis, Chichester, Chiesa, Chmielewski, Christensen, Chruszcz, Claeys, Clark, Cocilovo, Coelho, Cohn-Bendit, Corbett, Corbey, Correia, Cottigny, Coûteaux, Coveney, Cramer, Crowley, Marek Aleksander Czarnecki, Ryszard Czarnecki, Daul, Davies, de Brún, Degutis, Dehaene, De Keyser, Demetriou, De Michelis, Deprez, De Rossa, Descamps, Désir, Deß, Deva, De Veyrac, De Vits, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dičkutė, Didžiokas, Díez González, Dillen, Dimitrakopoulos, Dobolyi, Dombrovskis, Doorn, Douay, Dover, Doyle, Drčar Murko, Duchoň, Dührkop Dührkop, Duff, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, El Khadraoui, Elles, Esteves, Estrela, Ettl, Eurlings, Jill Evans, Jonathan Evans, Robert Evans, Fajmon, Falbr, Farage, Fatuzzo, Fava, Fazakas, Ferber, Fernandes, Fernández Martín, Anne Ferreira, Elisa Ferreira, Figueiredo, Fjellner, Flasarová, Flautre, Florenz, Foglietta, Foltyn-Kubicka, Fontaine, Ford, Fourtou, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Friedrich, Fruteau, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, García Pérez, Gargani, Garriga Polledo, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gebhardt, Gentvilas, Geremek, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gewalt, Gibault, Gierek, Giertych, Gill, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goebbels, Goepel, Golik, Gomes, Gomolka, Gottardi, Grabowska, Grabowski, Graça Moura, Graefe zu Baringdorf, Gräßle, Grech, Griesbeck, Gröner, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Groote, Grosch, Grossetête, Gruber, Guardans Cambó, Guellec, Guerreiro, Guidoni, Gurmai, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Guy-Quint, Gyürk, Hänsch, Hall, Hammerstein Mintz, Hamon, Handzlik, Hannan, Harangozó, Harbour, Harkin, Harms, Hasse Ferreira, Hassi, Hatzidakis, Haug, Hazan, Heaton-Harris, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Helmer, Henin, Hennicot-Schoepges, Hennis-Plasschaert, Herczog, Herranz García, Herrero-Tejedor, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Honeyball, Hoppenstedt, Horáček, Howitt, Hudacký, Hudghton, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ibrisagic, Ilves, in 't Veld, Isler Béguin, Itälä, Jackson, Jäätteenmäki, Jałowiecki, Janowski, Járóka, Jarzembowski, Jeggle, Jensen, Joan i Marí, Jöns, Jørgensen, Jonckheer, Jordan Cizelj, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Kaczmarek, Kallenbach, Kamall, Kamiński, Karas, Karim, Kasoulides, Kaufmann, Kauppi, Tunne Kelam, Kilroy-Silk, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kirkhope, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Klinz, Knapman, Koch, Koch-Mehrin, Kohlíček, Konrad, Korhola, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Kozlík, Krahmer, Krarup, Krasts, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Kristovskis, Krupa, Kuc, Kudrycka, Kułakowski, Kušķis, Kusstatscher, Kuźmiuk, Lagendijk, Laignel, Lamassoure, Lambert, Lambrinidis, Lambsdorff, Landsbergis, Lang, Langen, Langendries, Laperrouze, La Russa, Lauk, Lax, Lechner, Le Foll, Lehideux, Lehne, Lehtinen, Leichtfried, Leinen, Jean-Marie Le Pen, Marine Le Pen, Le Rachinel, Lewandowski, Liberadzki, Libicki, Lichtenberger, Lienemann, Liotard, Lipietz, López-Istúriz White, Losco, Louis, Lucas, Ludford, Lulling, Lynne, Maaten, McAvan, McGuinness, McMillan-Scott, Madeira, Maldeikis, Manders, Maňka, Erika Mann, Thomas Mann, Manolakou, Mantovani, Markov, Marques, David Martin, Hans-Peter Martin, Martinez, Martínez Martínez, Masiel, Masip Hidalgo, Maštálka, Mastenbroek, Mathieu, Matsakis, Matsouka, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Mayor Oreja, Medina Ortega, Meijer, Méndez de Vigo, Menéndez del Valle, Meyer Pleite, Miguélez Ramos, Mikko, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Mölzer, Mohácsi, Montoro Romero, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Morgan, Morgantini, Morillon, Moscovici, Mote, Mulder, Musacchio, Muscardini, Muscat, Musotto, Mussolini, Musumeci, Myller, Napoletano, Nassauer, Nattrass, Navarro, Newton Dunn, Annemie Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Nicholson, Nicholson of Winterbourne, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Obiols i Germà, Achille Occhetto, Öger, Özdemir, Olajos, Olbrycht, Ó Neachtain, Onesta, Onyszkiewicz, Oomen-Ruijten, Ortuondo Larrea, Őry, Ouzký, Oviir, Paasilinna, Pack, Pafilis, Pahor, Paleckis, Panayotopoulos-Cassiotou, Pannella, Panzeri, Papadimoulis, Papastamkos, Parish, Patriciello, Patrie, Peillon, Pęk, Pflüger, Piecyk, Pieper, Pīks, Pinheiro, Pinior, Piotrowski, Pirilli, Pirker, Piskorski, Pistelli, Pittella, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Pleštinská, Podestà, Podkański, Poettering, Poignant, Polfer, Pomés Ruiz, Portas, Posdorf, Posselt, Prets, Prodi, Protasiewicz, Purvis, Queiró, Quisthoudt-Rowohl, Rack, Radwan, Ransdorf, Rapkay, Rasmussen, Remek, Resetarits, Reul, Reynaud, Ribeiro e Castro, Riera Madurell, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Rivera, Rizzo, Rocard, Rogalski, Roithová, Romagnoli, Romeva i Rueda, Rosati, Roszkowski, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Rühle, Rutowicz, Ryan, Sacconi, Saïfi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Salvini, Samaras, Samuelsen, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Sartori, Saryusz-Wolski, Savary, Savi, Schapira, Scheele, Schenardi, Schierhuber, Schlyter, Frithjof Schmidt, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schroedter, Schulz, Schwab, Seeber, Seeberg, Segelström, Seppänen, Siekierski, Sifunakis, Silva Peneda, Sinnott, Siwiec, Sjöstedt, Skinner, Škottová, Smith, Sommer, Sonik, Sornosa Martínez, Sousa Pinto, Spautz, Speroni, Staes, Staniszewska, Starkevičiūtė, Šťastný, Stauner, Sterckx, Stevenson, Stihler, Stockmann, Strejček, Strož, Stubb, Sturdy, Sudre, Sumberg, Surján, Susta, Svensson, Swoboda, Szájer, Szejna, Szent-Iványi, Szymański, Tabajdi, Takkula, Tannock, Tarabella, Tarand, Tatarella, Thomsen, Thyssen, Titford, Titley, Toia, Tomczak, Toubon, Toussas, Trakatellis, Trautmann, Triantaphyllides, Trüpel, Turmes, Tzampazi, Uca, Ulmer, Väyrynen, Vaidere, Vakalis, Vanhecke, Van Hecke, Van Lancker, Van Orden, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Vaugrenard, Ventre, Veraldi, Vergnaud, Vernola, Vidal-Quadras, de Villiers, Vincenzi, Virrankoski, Vlasák, Voggenhuber, Wagenknecht, Wallis, Walter, Watson, Manfred Weber, Weiler, Weisgerber, Westlund, Whittaker, Wieland, Wiersma, Willmott, Wise, von Wogau, Bernard Piotr Wojciechowski, Janusz Wojciechowski, Wortmann-Kool, Wurtz, Wynn, Xenogiannakopoulou, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Záborská, Zaleski, Zani, Zapałowski, Zappalà, Ždanoka, Železný, Zieleniec, Zīle, Zimmer, Zingaretti, Zvěřina, Zwiefka
Osservaturi:
Abadjiev, Anastase, Arabadjiev, Athanasiu, Bărbuleţiu, Bliznashki, Buruiană Aprodu, Ciornei, Cioroianu, Corlăţean, Coşea, Corina Creţu, Gabriela Creţu, Martin Dimitrov, Dîncu, Duca, Dumitrescu, Ganţ, Hogea, Ilchev, Kazak, Kirilov, Kónya-Hamar, Marinescu, Mihăescu, Morţun, Paparizov, Parvanova, Petre, Podgorean, Popa, Popeangă, Severin, Shouleva, Silaghi, Sofianski, Szabó, Ţicău, Tîrle, Vigenin, Zgonea Valeriu Ştefan
ANNESS I
RIŻULTATI TAL-VOTAZZJONIJIET
Abbrevjazzjonijiet u simboli
+ |
adottat |
- |
irrifjutat/a |
↓ |
skadut/a |
Ir |
irtirat/a |
VSI (…, …, …) |
votazzjoni b'sejħa ta' l-ismijiet (favur, kontra, astenew) |
VE (…,…,…) |
votazzjoni elettronika (favur, kontra, astenew) |
Vmaq |
votazzjoni maqsuma |
Vsep |
votazzjoni separata |
em |
emenda |
EmK |
emenda ta' kompromess |
PK |
parti korrispondenti |
EmT |
emenda li tħassar |
= |
emendi identiċi |
§ |
paragrafu |
Art |
Artikolu |
Pre |
premessa |
MOZ |
mozzjoni għal riżoluzzjoni |
MOZK |
mozzjoni għal riżoluzzjoni konġunta |
Vsig |
votazzjoni sigrieta |
1. It-tisħiħ tal-koperazzjoni transkonfinali tal-pulizija waqt avvenimenti internazzjonali fl-Unjoni Ewropea *
Rapport: Frieda BREPOELS (A6-0222/2006)
Suġġett |
VSI eċċ. |
Votazzjoni |
VSI /VE — rimarki |
votazzjoni unika |
|
+ |
|
2. Ir-rekwiżiti tekniċi tad-dgħajjes tan-navigazzjoni interna ***II
Rakkomandazzjoni għat-tieni qari: (maġġoranza kwalifikata mitluba)
Renate SOMMER (A6-0208/2006)
Suġġett |
Em Nr |
Awtur |
VSI eċċ. |
Votazzjoni |
VSI /VE — rimarki |
Wara premessa 10 |
1 |
kumitat |
|
+ |
|
3. L-avjazzjoni ċivili (l-armonizzazzjoni tar-regoli tekniċi u tal-proċeduri amministrattivi) ***II
Rakkomandazzjoni għat-tieni qari: (maġġoranza kwalifikata mitluba)
Ulrich STOCKMANN (A6-0212/2006)
Suġġett |
Em Nr |
Awtur |
VSI eċċ. |
Votazzjoni |
VSI/VE — rimarki |
Blokk no 1 (kompromess) |
19rev - 24rev |
kumitat |
|
+ |
|
Blokk no 2 (kumitat) |
1-8 10 |
kumitat |
|
↓ |
|
Artikolu 1, wara § 4 |
11 |
GUE/NGL |
VSI |
- |
138, 494, 15 |
Artikolu 9a, § 2 |
16= 25rev = |
SAVARY ea, PPE-DE, PSE, ALDE, Verts/ALE |
|
+ |
|
9 |
kumitat |
|
↓ |
|
|
Article 8 a, wara § 2 |
17 |
SAVARY ea |
|
- |
|
Anness 3 |
15 |
GUE/NGL |
|
- |
|
12 |
GUE/NGL |
|
- |
|
|
18 |
SAVARY ea |
|
- |
|
|
13 |
GUE/NGL |
|
- |
|
|
14 |
GUE/NGL |
|
- |
|
Il-blokk ta' kompromess jinkludi l-emendi 19/rev sa 25/rev.
Talbiet għal votazzjoni b'sejħa ta' l-ismijiet
GUE/NGL: em 11
4. Ġarr ta' skart radjuattiv u ta' fjuwil nukleari użat *
Rapport: Esko SEPPÄNEN (A6-0174/2006)
Suġġett |
Em Nr |
Awtur |
VSI eċċ. |
Votazzjoni |
VSI/VE — rimarki |
Emendi mill-kumitat responsabbli — votazzjoni blokk |
1 3-5 9-10 12-14 |
kumitat |
|
+ |
|
Emendi mill-kumitat responsabbli — voti separati |
2 |
kumitat |
Vsep/VE |
+ |
597, 48, 9 |
6 |
kumitat |
Vsep/VE |
+ |
387, 257, 8 |
|
7 |
kumitat |
Vsep |
+ |
|
|
8 |
kumitat |
Vmaq |
|
|
|
1 |
+ |
|
|||
2/VSI |
+ |
558, 79, 17 |
|||
15 |
kumitat |
Vsep |
+ |
|
|
16 |
kumitat |
Vsep |
+ |
|
|
17 |
kumitat |
Vsep |
+ |
|
|
18 |
kumitat |
Vsep |
+ |
|
|
20 |
kumitat |
Vmaq |
|
|
|
1 |
+ |
|
|||
2/VSI |
+ |
626, 23, 10 |
|||
Artikolu 6, § 2 |
11 |
kumitat |
|
+ |
|
22 |
Verts/ALE |
|
- |
|
|
Artikolu 7 |
23 |
Verts/ALE |
VSI |
- |
137, 511, 12 |
Artikolu 12 |
24 |
Verts/ALE |
VSI |
- |
160, 469, 20 |
19 |
kumitat |
|
+ |
|
|
Artikolu 13 |
25 |
Verts/ALE |
VSI |
- |
166, 471, 23 |
Premessa 10 |
21 |
Verts/ALE |
|
- |
|
votazzjoni: proposta emendata |
|
+ |
|
||
votazzjoni: riżoluzzjoni leġiżlattiva |
VE |
+ |
523, 86, 37 |
Talbiet għal votazzjoni b'sejħa ta' l-ismijiet
Verts/ALE Ems 23, 24, 25
Talbiet għal votazzjoni separata
PSE: em 6
Verts/ALE emi 7, 2, 15, 16, 17, 18
Talbiet għal votazzjoni maqsuma
Verts/ALE
em 8
L-ewwel parti: It-test kollu mingħajr il-kliem “u protetta kontra kwalunkwe użu żbaljat”
It-tieni parti: dawn il-kliem
IND/DEM
em 20
L-ewwel parti: It-test kollu mingħajr il-kliem “bl-eċċezjoni ta' vjaġġi mill-ġdid”
It-tieni parti: dawn il-kliem
5. Iktar riċerka u innovazzjoni — Investiment għat-tkabbir u għall-impjiegi
Rapport: Pilar DEL CASTILLO VERA (A6-0204/2006)
Suġġett |
Em Nr |
Awtur |
VSI eċċ. |
Votazzjoni |
VSI/VE — rimarki |
§ 8 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vmaq |
|
|
1 |
+ |
|
|||
2 |
- |
|
|||
§ 18 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vmaq |
|
|
1/VE |
+ |
524, 92, 10 |
|||
2/VE |
+ |
360, 276, 8 |
|||
§ 36 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vsep |
+ |
|
§ 48 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vsep/VE |
+ |
312, 312, 18 |
§ 54 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vsep/VE |
+ |
369, 258, 8 |
votazzjoni: riżoluzzjoni (sħiħa) |
|
+ |
|
Talbiet għal votazzjoni separata
PPE-DE: §§ 36, 48, 54
Talbiet għal votazzjoni maqsuma
PPE-DE
§ 8
L-ewwel parti: It-test kollu mingħajr il-kliem “proposta ta' abbozz għal”
It-tieni parti: dawn il-kliem
§ 18
L-ewwel parti:“Jieħu nota … teknoloġikament avvanzati;”
It-tieni parti:“iqis li l-ħarsien … u Liċenzja ta' Dokumentazzjoni Pubblika (PDL)”
6. L-industrija tal-manifattura ta' l-Unjoni — lejn approċċ aktar integrat għall-politika industrijali
Rapport: Joan CALABUIG RULL (A6-0206/2006)
Suġġett |
Em Nr |
Awtur |
VSI eċċ. |
Votazzjoni |
VSI/VE — rimarki |
§ 5 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vmaq |
|
|
1 |
+ |
|
|||
2 |
+ |
|
|||
Wara § 6 |
4 |
Verts/ALE |
|
- |
|
§ 7 |
5 |
Verts/ALE |
|
- |
|
Wara § 7 |
6 |
Verts/ALE |
VE |
+ |
339, 274, 9 |
7 |
Verts/ALE |
VE |
- |
181, 420, 23 |
|
§ 8 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vsep |
+ |
|
§ 10 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vmaq |
|
|
1 |
+ |
|
|||
2 |
+ |
|
|||
§ 12 |
8 |
Verts/ALE |
|
- |
|
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vmaq |
|
|
|
1 |
+ |
|
|||
2 |
+ |
|
|||
3 |
+ |
|
|||
§ 16 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vsep |
+ |
|
§ 22 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vmaq |
|
|
1 |
+ |
|
|||
2/VE |
+ |
322, 292, 7 |
|||
3 |
+ |
|
|||
§ 23 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vsep |
+ |
|
§ 25 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vmaq |
|
|
1 |
+ |
|
|||
2 |
+ |
|
|||
§ 26 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vmaq |
|
|
1 |
+ |
|
|||
2 |
+ |
|
|||
3 |
+ |
|
|||
§ 27 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vmaq |
|
|
1 |
+ |
|
|||
2/VE |
+ |
304, 295, 26 |
|||
3 |
+ |
|
|||
4 |
+ |
|
|||
§ 28 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vsep |
- |
|
§ 30 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vsep |
+ |
|
§ 32 |
9 |
Verts/ALE |
|
- |
|
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vsep/VE |
+ |
469, 131, 13 |
|
Wara § 32 |
10 |
Verts/ALE |
|
- |
|
§ 33 |
11 |
Verts/ALE |
VE |
+ |
405, 198, 17 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vsep |
↓ |
|
|
Wara § 34 |
1 |
GUE/NGL |
Vmaq |
|
|
1/VE |
+ |
346, 267, 8 |
|||
2 |
- |
|
|||
§ 38 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vmaq |
|
|
1 |
+ |
|
|||
2 |
+ |
|
|||
Premessa B |
2 |
Verts/ALE |
|
+ |
|
Premessa C |
3 |
Verts/ALE |
|
+ |
|
votazzjoni: riżoluzzjoni (sħiħa) |
VSI |
+ |
484, 58, 54 |
Talbiet għal votazzjoni b'sejħa ta' l-ismijiet
PPE-DE: votazzjoni finali
Talbiet għal votazzjoni separata
PPE-DE: §§ 16, 28
Verts/ALE §§ 8, 23, 25, 30, 32
Talbiet għal votazzjoni maqsuma
ALDE, PSE
em 1
L-ewwel parti:“Jitlob sabiex id-drittijiet … rappreżentattiva tal-ħaddiema,”
It-tieni parti:“speċjalment Kunsilli tax-Xogħlijiet … tonora l-impenji li tkun daħlet għalihom;”
PPE-DE
§ 5
L-ewwel parti: It-test kollu mingħajr il-kliem “politiki nazzjonali waħidhom … tal-politka industrijali Ewropea u li”
It-tieni parti: dawn il-kliem
§ 10
L-ewwel parti:“Jirrikonoxxi l-bżonn ta' … żvilupp sostenibbli;”
It-tieni parti:“jitlob lill-Kummissjoni … aqwa impjiegi;”
§ 12
L-ewwel parti:“Hu konvint li … ikun faċilitat il-bdil;”
It-tieni parti:“jiddispjaċih bil-fatt … il-ħajja u taħriġ;”
It-tielet parti:“iħeġġeġ lill-Istati Membri … studji tekniċi u xjentifiċi;”
§ 22
L-ewwel parti:“Jilqa' b'sodisfazzjon il-kunċett … r-rekwiżiti tas-suq;”
It-tieni parti:“pero jemmen … l-azzjoni fl-R&D;”
It-tielet parti:“iħeġġeġ lill-Kummissjoni … f'termini prattiċi;”
§ 25
L-ewwel parti:“Jikkonsidra li jista' … is-sostenibiltà u l-kompetittività;”
It-tieni parti:“jirrimarka li, … mill-industriji ta' manifattura;”
§ 26
L-ewwel parti:“Jirrimarka li … ekonomiċi u soċjali,”
It-tieni parti:“sabiex ifasslu … reġjun joffri;”
It-tielet parti:“jitlob lill-Istati … tal-Fondi Strutturali f'dan ir-rigward;”
§ 27
L-ewwel parti:“Jirrimarka li … għad-dimensjoni territorjali;”
It-tieni parti:“jinnota li nħawi … speċifiċi tagħhom;”
It-tielet parti:“għalhekk jitlob … fost reġjuni;”
Ir-raba' parti:“li jiffaċilitaw … u ekonomiċi neċessarji;”
Verts/ALE
§ 38
L-ewwel parti:“Iħeġġeġ lill-Kummissjoni … għall-proprjetà intellettwali;”
It-tieni parti:“f'dan ir-rigward, … jidħlu fl-UE;”
ANNESS II
RIZULTAT TAL-VOTAZZJONI B'SEJĦA TA' L-ISMIJIET
1. Rakkomandazzjoni Stockmann A6-0212/2006
Emenda 11
Favur: 138
ALDE: Harkin
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Figueiredo, Flasarová, Guerreiro, Guidoni, Henin, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Krarup, Liotard, Manolakou, Markov, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Musacchio, Pafilis, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Toussas, Triantaphyllides, Uca, Wagenknecht, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Batten, Bonde, Booth, Clark, Coûteaux, Farage, Knapman, Louis, Nattrass, Titford, Tomczak, de Villiers, Whittaker, Wise
NI: Bobošíková, Chruszcz, Claeys, Dillen, Giertych, Gollnisch, Lang, Le Pen Jean-Marie, Le Pen Marine, Le Rachinel, Martin Hans-Peter, Martinez, Mölzer, Mussolini, Romagnoli, Schenardi, Vanhecke, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Ebner, Rübig
PSE: Arif, Arnaoutakis, Bono, Bourzai, Castex, Cottigny, De Keyser, Désir, Douay, Ferreira Anne, Fruteau, Hazan, Hutchinson, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Le Foll, Lienemann, Locatelli, Matsouka, Peillon, Reynaud, Rocard, Roure, Savary, Schapira, Sifunakis, Tarabella, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Vaugrenard, Vergnaud
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Beer, Bennahmias, Breyer, Cohn-Bendit, Cramer, Evans Jill, Flautre, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Hammerstein Mintz, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Hudghton, Isler Béguin, Joan i Marí, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lagendijk, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schlyter, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Trüpel, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Kontra: 494
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Andria, Attwooll, Beaupuy, Birutis, Bourlanges, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Busk, Cappato, Cavada, Chatzimarkakis, Cocilovo, Davies, Degutis, Deprez, Dičkutė, Drčar Murko, Duff, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Geremek, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Hennis-Plasschaert, in 't Veld, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Kułakowski, Lambsdorff, Laperrouze, Lax, Losco, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Mohácsi, Morillon, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Nicholson of Winterbourne, Onyszkiewicz, Ortuondo Larrea, Oviir, Pannella, Pistelli, Polfer, Prodi, Resetarits, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Samuelsen, Savi, Staniszewska, Starkevičiūtė, Sterckx, Susta, Szent-Iványi, Takkula, Toia, Väyrynen, Van Hecke, Veraldi, Virrankoski, Wallis, Watson
IND/DEM: Belder, Blokland, Sinnott, Železný
NI: Allister, Battilocchio, Belohorská, Czarnecki Ryszard, De Michelis, Helmer, Mote, Piskorski, Rivera, Rutowicz
PPE-DE: Albertini, Andrikienė, Antoniozzi, Ashworth, Atkins, Audy, Ayuso González, Bachelot-Narquin, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Beazley, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Bowis, Bradbourn, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Březina, Brok, Brunetta, Bushill-Matthews, Busuttil, Buzek, Cabrnoch, Callanan, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Chmielewski, Coelho, Coveney, Daul, Dehaene, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, Deva, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Doorn, Dover, Doyle, Duchoň, Duka-Zólyomi, Elles, Esteves, Eurlings, Fajmon, Fatuzzo, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Friedrich, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, Gargani, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gewalt, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hannan, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herranz García, Herrero-Tejedor, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Itälä, Jackson, Jałowiecki, Járóka, Jarzembowski, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Kamall, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Kirkhope, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kudrycka, Kušķis, Lamassoure, Landsbergis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lechner, Lehne, Lewandowski, López-Istúriz White, Lulling, McGuinness, McMillan-Scott, Mann Thomas, Mantovani, Marques, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Mayor Oreja, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nicholson, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Ouzký, Pack, Panayotopoulos-Cassiotou, Papastamkos, Parish, Patriciello, Pieper, Pīks, Pinheiro, Pleštinská, Podestà, Poettering, Pomés Ruiz, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Purvis, Queiró, Quisthoudt-Rowohl, Rack, Radwan, Reul, Ribeiro e Castro, Rudi Ubeda, Saïfi, Samaras, Sartori, Saryusz-Wolski, Schierhuber, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Siekierski, Silva Peneda, Škottová, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Šťastný, Stauner, Stevenson, Strejček, Stubb, Sturdy, Sudre, Szájer, Tajani, Tannock, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Van Orden, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Vernola, Vidal-Quadras, Vlasák, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zvěřina, Zwiefka
PSE: Andersson, Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, Beňová, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Berman, Bösch, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Busquin, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Cashman, Cercas, Chiesa, Christensen, Corbett, Corbey, Correia, De Rossa, De Vits, Díez González, Dührkop Dührkop, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Evans Robert, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Elisa, García Pérez, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gierek, Gill, Glante, Goebbels, Golik, Gomes, Gottardi, Grabowska, Grech, Gröner, Groote, Gruber, Gurmai, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hamon, Harangozó, Hasse Ferreira, Haug, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Honeyball, Hughes, Ilves, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Kuc, Leichtfried, Leinen, Liberadzki, McAvan, Madeira, Maňka, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Masip Hidalgo, Mastenbroek, Miguélez Ramos, Mikko, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Morgan, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Obiols i Germà, Occhetto, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Piecyk, Pinior, Pittella, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Prets, Rapkay, Rasmussen, Riera Madurell, Rosati, Rothe, Rouček, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Scheele, Schulz, Segelström, Siwiec, Skinner, Sornosa Martínez, Sousa Pinto, Stockmann, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarand, Thomsen, Titley, Van Lancker, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Willmott, Wynn, Xenogiannakopoulou, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani, Zingaretti
UEN: Angelilli, Aylward, Berlato, Camre, Crowley, Didžiokas, Foglietta, Foltyn-Kubicka, Janowski, Krasts, Kristovskis, Kuźmiuk, Libicki, Maldeikis, Muscardini, Musumeci, Ó Neachtain, Pirilli, Podkański, Roszkowski, Ryan, Szymański, Tatarella, Vaidere, Wojciechowski Janusz, Zīle
Astensjonijiet: 15
GUE/NGL: Remek
IND/DEM: Grabowski, Krupa, Pęk, Piotrowski, Rogalski, Zapałowski
NI: Baco, Borghezio, Kilroy-Silk, Kozlík, Salvini, Speroni
PPE-DE: Seeberg
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
Korrezzjonijiet ta' vot
Favur
Benoît Hamon, Katerina Batzeli, Panagiotis Beglitis
Astensjonijiet
Paul Rübig
2. Rapport Seppänen A6-0174/2006
Emenda 8/2
Favur: 558
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Andria, Attwooll, Beaupuy, Birutis, Bourlanges, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Busk, Cappato, Cavada, Chatzimarkakis, Cocilovo, Davies, Degutis, Deprez, Dičkutė, Drčar Murko, Duff, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Geremek, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Harkin, Hennis-Plasschaert, in 't Veld, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Kułakowski, Lambsdorff, Laperrouze, Lax, Losco, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Mohácsi, Morillon, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Nicholson of Winterbourne, Onyszkiewicz, Ortuondo Larrea, Oviir, Pannella, Pistelli, Polfer, Prodi, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Savi, Staniszewska, Starkevičiūtė, Sterckx, Susta, Szent-Iványi, Takkula, Toia, Väyrynen, Van Hecke, Veraldi, Virrankoski, Wallis, Watson
GUE/NGL: Brie, Figueiredo, Flasarová, Guerreiro, Henin, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Krarup, Liotard, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Ransdorf, Remek, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Uca, Wagenknecht, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Belder, Blokland, Bonde, Coûteaux, Grabowski, Krupa, Louis, Pęk, Piotrowski, Sinnott, Tomczak, de Villiers, Zapałowski, Železný
NI: Allister, Battilocchio, Belohorská, Bobošíková, Chruszcz, Claeys, Czarnecki Ryszard, De Michelis, Dillen, Giertych, Gollnisch, Helmer, Lang, Le Pen Jean-Marie, Le Pen Marine, Le Rachinel, Martinez, Mölzer, Mussolini, Piskorski, Rivera, Romagnoli, Rutowicz, Schenardi, Vanhecke, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Albertini, Andrikienė, Antoniozzi, Ashworth, Atkins, Audy, Ayuso González, Bachelot-Narquin, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Beazley, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Bowis, Bradbourn, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Březina, Brunetta, Bushill-Matthews, Busuttil, Buzek, Cabrnoch, Callanan, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Chmielewski, Coelho, Daul, Dehaene, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, Deva, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Doorn, Dover, Doyle, Duchoň, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Elles, Esteves, Eurlings, Fajmon, Fatuzzo, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Friedrich, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, Gargani, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gewalt, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hannan, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herranz García, Herrero-Tejedor, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Itälä, Jackson, Jałowiecki, Járóka, Jarzembowski, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Kamall, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Kirkhope, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kudrycka, Kušķis, Lamassoure, Landsbergis, Langen, Lauk, Lechner, Lehne, Lewandowski, Liese, López-Istúriz White, Lulling, McGuinness, McMillan-Scott, Mann Thomas, Mantovani, Marques, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Mayor Oreja, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nicholson, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Ouzký, Pack, Panayotopoulos-Cassiotou, Papastamkos, Parish, Patriciello, Pieper, Pīks, Pinheiro, Pirker, Pleštinská, Podestà, Poettering, Pomés Ruiz, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Purvis, Queiró, Quisthoudt-Rowohl, Rack, Radwan, Reul, Ribeiro e Castro, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Saïfi, Samaras, Sartori, Saryusz-Wolski, Schierhuber, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Siekierski, Silva Peneda, Škottová, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Šťastný, Stauner, Stevenson, Strejček, Stubb, Sturdy, Sudre, Szájer, Tajani, Tannock, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Van Orden, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Vernola, Vidal-Quadras, Vlasák, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zvěřina, Zwiefka
PSE: Arif, Arnaoutakis, Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, Beňová, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, van den Burg, Busquin, Calabuig Rull, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Cashman, Castex, Cercas, Chiesa, Corbett, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, De Vits, Díez González, Dobolyi, Douay, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Evans Robert, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Fruteau, García Pérez, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gierek, Gill, Glante, Goebbels, Golik, Gomes, Gottardi, Grabowska, Grech, Gröner, Gurmai, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hamon, Harangozó, Hasse Ferreira, Hazan, Herczog, Honeyball, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ilves, Jöns, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Krehl, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Le Foll, Leichtfried, Liberadzki, Lienemann, McAvan, Madeira, Maňka, Mann Erika, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Masip Hidalgo, Mastenbroek, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Miguélez Ramos, Mikko, Moraes, Morgan, Moscovici, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Obiols i Germà, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Pinior, Pittella, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Prets, Rapkay, Rasmussen, Reynaud, Riera Madurell, Rocard, Rosati, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Savary, Schapira, Scheele, Schulz, Sifunakis, Siwiec, Skinner, Sousa Pinto, Stockmann, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Tarand, Titley, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Vaugrenard, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Wiersma, Willmott, Wynn, Xenogiannakopoulou, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani, Zingaretti
UEN: Angelilli, Aylward, Berlato, Bielan, Camre, Crowley, Didžiokas, Foglietta, Foltyn-Kubicka, Janowski, Krasts, Kristovskis, Kuźmiuk, La Russa, Libicki, Maldeikis, Musumeci, Ó Neachtain, Pirilli, Podkański, Roszkowski, Ryan, Szymański, Tatarella, Vaidere, Wojciechowski Janusz, Zīle
Kontra: 79
ALDE: Resetarits
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Catania, de Brún, Guidoni, Morgantini, Musacchio, Triantaphyllides
IND/DEM: Batten, Booth, Clark, Farage, Knapman, Nattrass, Titford, Whittaker, Wise
NI: Martin Hans-Peter
PSE: Andersson, Bullmann, Christensen, Corbey, Gebhardt, Groote, Gruber, Haug, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Jørgensen, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Leinen, Piecyk, Rothe, Segelström, Thomsen, Van Lancker, Weiler, Westlund
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Beer, Bennahmias, Breyer, Cohn-Bendit, Cramer, Evans Jill, Flautre, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Hammerstein Mintz, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Hudghton, Isler Béguin, Joan i Marí, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lagendijk, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schlyter, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Trüpel, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Astensjonijiet: 17
ALDE: Samuelsen
GUE/NGL: Manolakou, Markov, Pafilis, Toussas
IND/DEM: Rogalski
NI: Baco, Borghezio, Kilroy-Silk, Kozlík, Mote, Salvini, Speroni
PPE-DE: Coveney, Seeberg
UEN: Kamiński
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
Korrezzjonijiet ta' vot
Kontra
Lissy Gröner, Poul Nyrup Rasmussen
3. Rapport Seppänen A6-0174/2006
Emenda 20/2
Favur: 626
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Andria, Attwooll, Beaupuy, Birutis, Bourlanges, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Busk, Cappato, Cavada, Chatzimarkakis, Cocilovo, Davies, Degutis, Deprez, Dičkutė, Drčar Murko, Duff, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Geremek, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Harkin, Hennis-Plasschaert, in 't Veld, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Kułakowski, Laperrouze, Lax, Losco, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Mohácsi, Morillon, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Nicholson of Winterbourne, Onyszkiewicz, Ortuondo Larrea, Oviir, Pannella, Pistelli, Polfer, Prodi, Resetarits, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Samuelsen, Savi, Staniszewska, Starkevičiūtė, Sterckx, Susta, Szent-Iványi, Takkula, Toia, Väyrynen, Van Hecke, Veraldi, Virrankoski, Wallis, Watson
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Figueiredo, Flasarová, Guerreiro, Guidoni, Henin, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Krarup, Liotard, Manolakou, Markov, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Morgantini, Musacchio, Pafilis, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Ransdorf, Remek, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Toussas, Triantaphyllides, Uca, Wagenknecht, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Belder, Blokland, Grabowski, Krupa, Pęk, Piotrowski, Rogalski, Sinnott, Tomczak, Zapałowski
NI: Allister, Battilocchio, Belohorská, Bobošíková, Borghezio, Chruszcz, Czarnecki Ryszard, De Michelis, Giertych, Helmer, Martin Hans-Peter, Mussolini, Piskorski, Rivera, Rutowicz, Salvini, Speroni, Vanhecke, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Albertini, Andrikienė, Antoniozzi, Ashworth, Atkins, Audy, Ayuso González, Bachelot-Narquin, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Beazley, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Bowis, Bradbourn, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Březina, Brok, Brunetta, Bushill-Matthews, Busuttil, Buzek, Cabrnoch, Callanan, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Chmielewski, Coelho, Daul, Dehaene, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, Deva, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Doorn, Dover, Doyle, Duchoň, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Elles, Esteves, Eurlings, Fajmon, Fatuzzo, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Friedrich, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, Gargani, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gewalt, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hannan, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herranz García, Herrero-Tejedor, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Itälä, Jackson, Jałowiecki, Járóka, Jarzembowski, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Kamall, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Kirkhope, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kudrycka, Kušķis, Lamassoure, Landsbergis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lechner, Lehne, Lewandowski, Liese, López-Istúriz White, Lulling, McGuinness, McMillan-Scott, Mann Thomas, Mantovani, Marques, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Mayor Oreja, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nicholson, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Ouzký, Pack, Panayotopoulos-Cassiotou, Papastamkos, Parish, Patriciello, Pieper, Pinheiro, Pirker, Pleštinská, Podestà, Poettering, Pomés Ruiz, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Purvis, Queiró, Quisthoudt-Rowohl, Rack, Radwan, Reul, Ribeiro e Castro, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Saïfi, Samaras, Sartori, Saryusz-Wolski, Schierhuber, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Seeberg, Siekierski, Silva Peneda, Škottová, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Šťastný, Stauner, Stevenson, Strejček, Stubb, Sturdy, Sudre, Szájer, Tajani, Tannock, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Van Orden, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Vernola, Vidal-Quadras, Vlasák, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zvěřina, Zwiefka
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, Beňová, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Busquin, Calabuig Rull, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Cashman, Cercas, Chiesa, Christensen, Corbett, Corbey, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, De Vits, Díez González, Dobolyi, Douay, Dührkop Dührkop, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Evans Robert, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Fruteau, García Pérez, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gierek, Gill, Glante, Goebbels, Golik, Gomes, Gottardi, Grabowska, Grech, Gröner, Groote, Gruber, Gurmai, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hamon, Harangozó, Hasse Ferreira, Haug, Hazan, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Honeyball, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ilves, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Le Foll, Leichtfried, Leinen, Liberadzki, Lienemann, McAvan, Madeira, Maňka, Mann Erika, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Masip Hidalgo, Mastenbroek, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Miguélez Ramos, Mikko, Moraes, Morgan, Moscovici, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Obiols i Germà, Occhetto, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Piecyk, Pinior, Pittella, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Prets, Rapkay, Rasmussen, Reynaud, Riera Madurell, Rocard, Rosati, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Savary, Schapira, Scheele, Schulz, Segelström, Sifunakis, Siwiec, Skinner, Sornosa Martínez, Sousa Pinto, Stockmann, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Tarand, Thomsen, Titley, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Van Lancker, Vaugrenard, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Willmott, Wynn, Xenogiannakopoulou, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani, Zingaretti
UEN: Angelilli, Aylward, Berlato, Bielan, Camre, Crowley, Didžiokas, Foglietta, Foltyn-Kubicka, Janowski, Kamiński, Krasts, Kristovskis, Kuźmiuk, La Russa, Libicki, Maldeikis, Muscardini, Musumeci, Ó Neachtain, Pirilli, Podkański, Roszkowski, Ryan, Szymański, Tatarella, Vaidere, Wojciechowski Janusz, Zīle
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Beer, Bennahmias, Breyer, Cohn-Bendit, Cramer, Evans Jill, Flautre, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Hammerstein Mintz, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Hudghton, Isler Béguin, Joan i Marí, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lagendijk, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schlyter, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Trüpel, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Kontra: 23
ALDE: Lambsdorff
IND/DEM: Batten, Bonde, Booth, Clark, Farage, Knapman, Nattrass, Titford, Whittaker, Wise, Železný
NI: Claeys, Dillen, Gollnisch, Lang, Le Pen Jean-Marie, Le Pen Marine, Le Rachinel, Martinez, Mölzer, Romagnoli, Schenardi
Astensjonijiet: 10
IND/DEM: Coûteaux, Louis, de Villiers
NI: Baco, Kilroy-Silk, Kozlík, Mote
PPE-DE: Coveney
PSE: Castex
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
4. Rapport Seppänen A6-0174/2006
Emenda 23
Favur: 137
ALDE: Attwooll, Bourlanges, Bowles, Davies, Duff, Hall, Harkin, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Karim, Ludford, Lynne, Matsakis, Newton Dunn, Onyszkiewicz, Ortuondo Larrea, Resetarits, Samuelsen, Wallis, Watson
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Guerreiro, Guidoni, Markov, Meijer, Morgantini, Musacchio, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Triantaphyllides, Wagenknecht
IND/DEM: Bonde, Grabowski, Krupa, Piotrowski, Sinnott, Tomczak, Zapałowski
NI: Chruszcz, Czarnecki Ryszard, Giertych, Martin Hans-Peter, Rutowicz, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Eurlings, Karas, Pirker, Protasiewicz, Rack, Rübig, Schierhuber, Seeberg
PSE: Andersson, Berès, Berger, Berman, Bösch, Bozkurt, Bullmann, Christensen, Corbey, De Vits, Ettl, Gebhardt, Grech, Gröner, Groote, Gruber, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Jöns, Jørgensen, Kósáné Kovács, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Leichtfried, Leinen, Muscat, Myller, Piecyk, Rapkay, Reynaud, Rothe, Scheele, Segelström, Swoboda, Van Lancker, Walter, Weiler, Westlund
UEN: Camre, Kuźmiuk, Maldeikis
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Beer, Bennahmias, Breyer, van Buitenen, Cohn-Bendit, Cramer, Evans Jill, Flautre, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Hammerstein Mintz, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Hudghton, Isler Béguin, Joan i Marí, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lagendijk, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schlyter, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Trüpel, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Kontra: 511
ALDE: Andrejevs, Andria, Beaupuy, Birutis, Budreikaitė, Busk, Cappato, Cavada, Chatzimarkakis, Cocilovo, Degutis, Deprez, Dičkutė, Drčar Murko, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Geremek, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hennis-Plasschaert, in 't Veld, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Kułakowski, Lambsdorff, Laperrouze, Lax, Losco, Maaten, Manders, Mohácsi, Morillon, Mulder, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Nicholson of Winterbourne, Oviir, Pannella, Pistelli, Polfer, Prodi, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Staniszewska, Starkevičiūtė, Sterckx, Susta, Szent-Iványi, Takkula, Väyrynen, Van Hecke, Veraldi, Virrankoski
GUE/NGL: Flasarová, Henin, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Krarup, Manolakou, Maštálka, Meyer Pleite, Pafilis, Portas, Ransdorf, Remek, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Toussas, Uca, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Batten, Belder, Blokland, Booth, Clark, Coûteaux, Farage, Knapman, Louis, Nattrass, Rogalski, Titford, de Villiers, Whittaker, Wise, Železný
NI: Allister, Battilocchio, Bobošíková, Borghezio, Claeys, De Michelis, Dillen, Gollnisch, Helmer, Lang, Le Pen Jean-Marie, Le Pen Marine, Martinez, Masiel, Mölzer, Mote, Mussolini, Piskorski, Rivera, Romagnoli, Salvini, Schenardi, Speroni, Vanhecke
PPE-DE: Albertini, Andrikienė, Antoniozzi, Ashworth, Atkins, Audy, Ayuso González, Bachelot-Narquin, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Beazley, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Bowis, Bradbourn, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Březina, Brok, Brunetta, Bushill-Matthews, Busuttil, Buzek, Cabrnoch, Callanan, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Chmielewski, Coelho, Coveney, Daul, Dehaene, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, Deva, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Doorn, Dover, Doyle, Duchoň, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Elles, Esteves, Fajmon, Fatuzzo, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Friedrich, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, Gargani, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gewalt, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hannan, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herranz García, Herrero-Tejedor, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Itälä, Jackson, Jałowiecki, Járóka, Jarzembowski, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Kamall, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Kirkhope, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kudrycka, Kušķis, Lamassoure, Landsbergis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lechner, Lehne, Lewandowski, Liese, López-Istúriz White, Lulling, McGuinness, McMillan-Scott, Mann Thomas, Mantovani, Marques, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Mayor Oreja, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nicholson, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Ouzký, Pack, Panayotopoulos-Cassiotou, Papastamkos, Parish, Patriciello, Pieper, Pīks, Pinheiro, Pleštinská, Podestà, Poettering, Pomés Ruiz, Posdorf, Posselt, Purvis, Queiró, Quisthoudt-Rowohl, Radwan, Reul, Ribeiro e Castro, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Saïfi, Samaras, Sartori, Saryusz-Wolski, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Siekierski, Silva Peneda, Škottová, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Šťastný, Stauner, Stevenson, Strejček, Stubb, Sturdy, Sudre, Szájer, Tajani, Tannock, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Van Orden, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Vernola, Vidal-Quadras, Vlasák, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zvěřina, Zwiefka
PSE: Arif, Arnaoutakis, Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, Beňová, van den Berg, Berlinguer, Bono, Bourzai, van den Burg, Busquin, Calabuig Rull, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Cashman, Castex, Cercas, Chiesa, Corbett, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, Díez González, Dobolyi, Douay, Dührkop Dührkop, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Evans Robert, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Elisa, Fruteau, García Pérez, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gierek, Gill, Glante, Goebbels, Golik, Gomes, Gottardi, Grabowska, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hamon, Harangozó, Hasse Ferreira, Haug, Hazan, Herczog, Honeyball, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ilves, Kindermann, Kinnock, Koterec, Krehl, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Le Foll, Liberadzki, Lienemann, Locatelli, McAvan, Madeira, Maňka, Mann Erika, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Masip Hidalgo, Mastenbroek, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Miguélez Ramos, Mikko, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Morgan, Moscovici, Napoletano, Obiols i Germà, Occhetto, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Pinior, Pittella, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Prets, Rasmussen, Riera Madurell, Rocard, Rosati, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Savary, Schapira, Schulz, Sifunakis, Siwiec, Skinner, Sornosa Martínez, Sousa Pinto, Stockmann, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Tarand, Thomsen, Titley, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Vaugrenard, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Wiersma, Willmott, Wynn, Xenogiannakopoulou, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani, Zingaretti
UEN: Angelilli, Aylward, Berlato, Bielan, Crowley, Didžiokas, Foglietta, Foltyn-Kubicka, Janowski, Kamiński, Krasts, Kristovskis, La Russa, Libicki, Musumeci, Ó Neachtain, Pirilli, Roszkowski, Ryan, Szymański, Tatarella, Wojciechowski Janusz, Zīle
Astensjonijiet: 12
ALDE: Alvaro, Savi, Toia
IND/DEM: Pęk
NI: Baco, Belohorská, Kilroy-Silk, Kozlík, Le Rachinel
PSE: Ferreira Anne, Gurmai
UEN: Vaidere
Korrezzjonijiet ta' vot
Favur
Saïd El Khadraoui, Eva-Britt Svensson, Jonas Sjöstedt, Poul Nyrup Rasmussen
Kontra
Jean-Louis Bourlanges
5. Rapport Seppänen A6-0174/2006
Emenda 24
Favur: 160
ALDE: Attwooll, Bowles, Davies, Duff, Hall, Harkin, Karim, Ludford, Lynne, Manders, Nicholson of Winterbourne, Ortuondo Larrea, Resetarits, Samuelsen, Wallis, Watson
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Figueiredo, Flasarová, Guerreiro, Guidoni, Kaufmann, Krarup, Liotard, Manolakou, Markov, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Morgantini, Musacchio, Pafilis, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Ransdorf, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Toussas, Triantaphyllides, Uca, Wagenknecht, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Batten, Belder, Blokland, Bonde, Booth, Clark, Farage, Grabowski, Knapman, Krupa, Nattrass, Pęk, Piotrowski, Rogalski, Titford, Tomczak, Whittaker, Wise, Zapałowski
NI: Chruszcz, Giertych, Martin Hans-Peter, Rutowicz, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Itälä, Karas, Pirker, Rack, Rübig, Schierhuber, Seeberg, Silva Peneda, Šťastný
PSE: Berger, Berman, Bösch, Bozkurt, Bullmann, Christensen, Corbey, De Vits, El Khadraoui, Ettl, Gebhardt, Grech, Gröner, Groote, Gruber, Haug, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Jørgensen, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Leichtfried, Leinen, Muscat, Piecyk, Rapkay, Reynaud, Rothe, Scheele, Segelström, Thomsen, Van Lancker, Walter, Weiler, Westlund
UEN: Bielan, Camre, Kamiński, Wojciechowski Janusz
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Beer, Bennahmias, Breyer, van Buitenen, Cohn-Bendit, Cramer, Evans Jill, Flautre, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Hammerstein Mintz, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Hudghton, Isler Béguin, Joan i Marí, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lagendijk, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schlyter, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Trüpel, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Kontra: 469
ALDE: Andrejevs, Andria, Beaupuy, Birutis, Bourlanges, Budreikaitė, Busk, Cappato, Cavada, Chatzimarkakis, Cocilovo, Degutis, Deprez, Dičkutė, Drčar Murko, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Geremek, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hennis-Plasschaert, in 't Veld, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Kułakowski, Lambsdorff, Laperrouze, Lax, Losco, Maaten, Mohácsi, Morillon, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Onyszkiewicz, Oviir, Pannella, Pistelli, Polfer, Prodi, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Savi, Staniszewska, Starkevičiūtė, Sterckx, Susta, Szent-Iványi, Takkula, Väyrynen, Van Hecke, Veraldi, Virrankoski
GUE/NGL: Henin, Kohlíček, Remek
IND/DEM: Coûteaux, Louis, Sinnott, de Villiers, Železný
NI: Allister, Battilocchio, Bobošíková, Claeys, Czarnecki Ryszard, De Michelis, Dillen, Gollnisch, Helmer, Lang, Le Pen Jean-Marie, Le Pen Marine, Le Rachinel, Martinez, Masiel, Mölzer, Mote, Mussolini, Piskorski, Rivera, Romagnoli, Schenardi, Vanhecke
PPE-DE: Albertini, Andrikienė, Antoniozzi, Ashworth, Atkins, Audy, Ayuso González, Bachelot-Narquin, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Beazley, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Bowis, Bradbourn, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Březina, Brok, Brunetta, Bushill-Matthews, Busuttil, Buzek, Cabrnoch, Callanan, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Chmielewski, Coelho, Daul, Dehaene, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, Deva, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Doorn, Dover, Doyle, Duchoň, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Elles, Esteves, Fajmon, Fatuzzo, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Friedrich, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, Gargani, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gewalt, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hannan, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herranz García, Herrero-Tejedor, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Jackson, Jałowiecki, Járóka, Jarzembowski, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Kamall, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Kirkhope, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kudrycka, Kušķis, Lamassoure, Landsbergis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lechner, Lehne, Lewandowski, Liese, López-Istúriz White, Lulling, McGuinness, McMillan-Scott, Mann Thomas, Mantovani, Marques, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Mayor Oreja, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nicholson, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Ouzký, Pack, Panayotopoulos-Cassiotou, Papastamkos, Parish, Patriciello, Pieper, Pīks, Pinheiro, Pleštinská, Podestà, Poettering, Pomés Ruiz, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Purvis, Queiró, Quisthoudt-Rowohl, Radwan, Reul, Ribeiro e Castro, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Saïfi, Samaras, Sartori, Saryusz-Wolski, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Siekierski, Škottová, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Stauner, Stevenson, Strejček, Stubb, Sturdy, Sudre, Szájer, Tajani, Tannock, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Van Orden, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Vernola, Vidal-Quadras, Vlasák, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zvěřina, Zwiefka
PSE: Arif, Arnaoutakis, Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, Beňová, van den Berg, Berlinguer, Bono, Bourzai, van den Burg, Calabuig Rull, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Cashman, Castex, Cercas, Chiesa, Corbett, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Díez González, Dobolyi, Douay, Dührkop Dührkop, Estrela, Evans Robert, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Elisa, Fruteau, García Pérez, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gierek, Gill, Glante, Goebbels, Gomes, Gottardi, Grabowska, Gurmai, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hamon, Harangozó, Hasse Ferreira, Hazan, Herczog, Honeyball, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ilves, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Krehl, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Le Foll, Liberadzki, Lienemann, McAvan, Madeira, Maňka, Mann Erika, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Masip Hidalgo, Mastenbroek, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Miguélez Ramos, Mikko, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Morgan, Moscovici, Napoletano, Obiols i Germà, Occhetto, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Pinior, Pittella, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Prets, Rasmussen, Riera Madurell, Rocard, Rosati, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Savary, Schapira, Sifunakis, Siwiec, Skinner, Sornosa Martínez, Sousa Pinto, Stockmann, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Tarand, Titley, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Vaugrenard, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Wiersma, Willmott, Wynn, Xenogiannakopoulou, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani
UEN: Angelilli, Aylward, Berlato, Crowley, Didžiokas, Foglietta, Krasts, Kristovskis, La Russa, Maldeikis, Muscardini, Musumeci, Ó Neachtain, Pirilli, Ryan, Tatarella, Vaidere, Zīle
Astensjonijiet: 20
ALDE: Alvaro, Matsakis, Toia
NI: Baco, Belohorská, Borghezio, Kilroy-Silk, Kozlík, Salvini, Speroni
PPE-DE: Coveney, Eurlings
PSE: Ferreira Anne
UEN: Foltyn-Kubicka, Janowski, Kuźmiuk, Libicki, Podkański, Roszkowski, Szymański
Korrezzjonijiet ta' vot
Favur
John Attard-Montalto, Richard Seeber, Poul Nyrup Rasmussen
6. Rapport Seppänen A6-0174/2006
Emenda 25
Favur: 166
ALDE: Attwooll, Bowles, Davies, Duff, Hall, Harkin, Karim, Lambsdorff, Ludford, Lynne, Ortuondo Larrea, Resetarits, Samuelsen, Wallis, Watson
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Figueiredo, Flasarová, Guerreiro, Guidoni, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Krarup, Liotard, Manolakou, Markov, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Morgantini, Musacchio, Pafilis, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Ransdorf, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Toussas, Triantaphyllides, Uca, Wagenknecht, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Batten, Belder, Blokland, Bonde, Booth, Clark, Farage, Grabowski, Knapman, Krupa, Nattrass, Pęk, Piotrowski, Rogalski, Sinnott, Titford, Tomczak, Whittaker, Wise, Zapałowski
NI: Chruszcz, Czarnecki Ryszard, Giertych, Martin Hans-Peter, Rutowicz, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Dehaene, Karas, Pirker, Rack, Rübig, Schierhuber, Seeberg
PSE: Andersson, Berger, Berman, Bösch, Bozkurt, Bullmann, Christensen, Corbey, De Vits, El Khadraoui, Ettl, Gebhardt, Grech, Gröner, Groote, Gruber, Haug, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Jørgensen, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Leichtfried, Leinen, Muscat, Piecyk, Rapkay, Rasmussen, Reynaud, Rothe, Scheele, Segelström, Swoboda, Thomsen, Van Lancker, Walter, Weiler, Westlund
UEN: Bielan, Camre, Didžiokas, Kamiński, La Russa, Maldeikis, Wojciechowski Janusz
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Beer, Bennahmias, Breyer, Cohn-Bendit, Cramer, Evans Jill, Flautre, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Hammerstein Mintz, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Hudghton, Isler Béguin, Joan i Marí, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lagendijk, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schlyter, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Trüpel, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Kontra: 471
ALDE: Andrejevs, Andria, Beaupuy, Birutis, Bourlanges, Budreikaitė, Busk, Cappato, Cavada, Chatzimarkakis, Cocilovo, Degutis, Deprez, Dičkutė, Drčar Murko, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Geremek, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hennis-Plasschaert, in 't Veld, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Kułakowski, Laperrouze, Lax, Losco, Maaten, Manders, Mohácsi, Morillon, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Nicholson of Winterbourne, Onyszkiewicz, Oviir, Pannella, Pistelli, Polfer, Prodi, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Savi, Staniszewska, Starkevičiūtė, Sterckx, Susta, Szent-Iványi, Takkula, Toia, Väyrynen, Van Hecke, Veraldi, Virrankoski
GUE/NGL: Henin
IND/DEM: Železný
NI: Allister, Battilocchio, Bobošíková, Claeys, De Michelis, Dillen, Gollnisch, Helmer, Lang, Le Pen Jean-Marie, Le Pen Marine, Le Rachinel, Martinez, Masiel, Mölzer, Mote, Mussolini, Piskorski, Rivera, Romagnoli, Schenardi, Speroni, Vanhecke
PPE-DE: Albertini, Andrikienė, Antoniozzi, Ashworth, Atkins, Audy, Ayuso González, Bachelot-Narquin, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Beazley, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Bowis, Bradbourn, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Březina, Brok, Brunetta, Bushill-Matthews, Busuttil, Buzek, Cabrnoch, Callanan, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Chmielewski, Coelho, Daul, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, Deva, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Doorn, Dover, Doyle, Duchoň, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Elles, Esteves, Fajmon, Fatuzzo, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Friedrich, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, Gargani, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gewalt, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hannan, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herranz García, Herrero-Tejedor, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Itälä, Jackson, Jałowiecki, Járóka, Jarzembowski, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Kamall, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Kirkhope, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kudrycka, Kušķis, Lamassoure, Landsbergis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lechner, Lehne, Lewandowski, Liese, López-Istúriz White, Lulling, McGuinness, McMillan-Scott, Mann Thomas, Mantovani, Marques, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Mayor Oreja, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nicholson, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Ouzký, Pack, Panayotopoulos-Cassiotou, Papastamkos, Parish, Patriciello, Pieper, Pīks, Pinheiro, Pleštinská, Podestà, Poettering, Pomés Ruiz, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Purvis, Queiró, Quisthoudt-Rowohl, Radwan, Reul, Ribeiro e Castro, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Saïfi, Samaras, Sartori, Saryusz-Wolski, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Siekierski, Silva Peneda, Škottová, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Šťastný, Stauner, Stevenson, Strejček, Stubb, Sturdy, Sudre, Szájer, Tajani, Tannock, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Van Orden, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Vernola, Vidal-Quadras, Vlasák, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zvěřina, Zwiefka
PSE: Arif, Arnaoutakis, Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, Beňová, Berès, van den Berg, Berlinguer, Bono, Bourzai, van den Burg, Busquin, Calabuig Rull, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Cashman, Castex, Cercas, Chiesa, Corbett, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, Díez González, Dobolyi, Douay, Dührkop Dührkop, Estrela, Evans Robert, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Elisa, Fruteau, García Pérez, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gierek, Gill, Glante, Goebbels, Golik, Gomes, Gottardi, Grabowska, Gurmai, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hamon, Harangozó, Hasse Ferreira, Hazan, Herczog, Honeyball, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ilves, Jöns, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Krehl, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Le Foll, Liberadzki, Lienemann, Locatelli, McAvan, Madeira, Maňka, Mann Erika, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Masip Hidalgo, Mastenbroek, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Miguélez Ramos, Mikko, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Morgan, Moscovici, Napoletano, Obiols i Germà, Occhetto, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Pinior, Pittella, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Prets, Riera Madurell, Rocard, Rosati, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Savary, Schapira, Sifunakis, Siwiec, Skinner, Sornosa Martínez, Sousa Pinto, Stockmann, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Tarand, Titley, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Vaugrenard, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Wiersma, Willmott, Wynn, Xenogiannakopoulou, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani, Zingaretti
UEN: Angelilli, Aylward, Berlato, Crowley, Foglietta, Krasts, Kristovskis, Muscardini, Musumeci, Ó Neachtain, Pirilli, Ryan, Tatarella, Vaidere, Zīle
Astensjonijiet: 23
ALDE: Alvaro, Matsakis
GUE/NGL: Remek
IND/DEM: Coûteaux, Louis, de Villiers
NI: Baco, Belohorská, Borghezio, Kilroy-Silk, Kozlík, Salvini
PPE-DE: Coveney, Eurlings
PSE: Schulz
UEN: Foltyn-Kubicka, Janowski, Kuźmiuk, Libicki, Podkański, Roszkowski, Szymański
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
Korrezzjonijiet ta' vot
Favur
John Attard-Montalto,Richard Seeber
7. Rapport Calabuig Rull A6-0206/2006
Riżoluzzjoni
Favur: 484
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Andria, Attwooll, Beaupuy, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Busk, Cappato, Cavada, Chatzimarkakis, Cocilovo, Degutis, Deprez, Dičkutė, Drčar Murko, Duff, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Geremek, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Harkin, Hennis-Plasschaert, in 't Veld, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Koch-Mehrin, Kułakowski, Lambsdorff, Laperrouze, Lax, Losco, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Mohácsi, Morillon, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Nicholson of Winterbourne, Onyszkiewicz, Ortuondo Larrea, Pannella, Pistelli, Polfer, Prodi, Resetarits, Riis-Jørgensen, Savi, Staniszewska, Starkevičiūtė, Sterckx, Susta, Szent-Iványi, Takkula, Toia, Väyrynen, Van Hecke, Veraldi, Virrankoski, Wallis, Watson
IND/DEM: Bonde
NI: Battilocchio, Belohorská, Borghezio, Czarnecki Ryszard, De Michelis, Kozlík, Masiel, Piskorski, Rivera, Rutowicz, Salvini
PPE-DE: Albertini, Andrikienė, Antoniozzi, Ashworth, Atkins, Audy, Ayuso González, Bachelot-Narquin, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Beazley, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Bowis, Bradbourn, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Březina, Brok, Brunetta, Bushill-Matthews, Busuttil, Buzek, Cabrnoch, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Chmielewski, Coelho, Coveney, Daul, Dehaene, Demetriou, Descamps, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Doorn, Dover, Doyle, Duchoň, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Elles, Esteves, Eurlings, Fajmon, Fatuzzo, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Friedrich, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, Gargani, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gewalt, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herranz García, Herrero-Tejedor, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Itälä, Jackson, Jałowiecki, Járóka, Jarzembowski, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Kamall, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Kirkhope, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kudrycka, Kušķis, Lamassoure, Landsbergis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lehne, Lewandowski, López-Istúriz White, Lulling, McGuinness, McMillan-Scott, Mann Thomas, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Mayor Oreja, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nicholson, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Ouzký, Pack, Panayotopoulos-Cassiotou, Papastamkos, Parish, Patriciello, Pieper, Pīks, Pinheiro, Pirker, Pleštinská, Podestà, Poettering, Pomés Ruiz, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Purvis, Queiró, Quisthoudt-Rowohl, Rack, Radwan, Reul, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Saïfi, Saryusz-Wolski, Schierhuber, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Seeberg, Siekierski, Silva Peneda, Škottová, Sonik, Spautz, Šťastný, Stauner, Stevenson, Stubb, Sturdy, Sudre, Szájer, Tajani, Tannock, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Van Orden, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Vidal-Quadras, Vlasák, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zvěřina, Zwiefka
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, van den Burg, Busquin, Calabuig Rull, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Cashman, Castex, Cercas, Chiesa, Christensen, Corbett, Corbey, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, De Vits, Díez González, Dobolyi, Douay, Dührkop Dührkop, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Evans Robert, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Ford, Fruteau, García Pérez, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gierek, Gill, Glante, Golik, Gomes, Grabowska, Grech, Gröner, Groote, Gruber, Gurmai, Hänsch, Hamon, Harangozó, Hasse Ferreira, Haug, Hazan, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Honeyball, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ilves, Jöns, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kinnock, Krehl, Kristensen, Kuc, Lambrinidis, Le Foll, Leichtfried, Liberadzki, Lienemann, Locatelli, McAvan, Madeira, Mann Erika, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Masip Hidalgo, Mastenbroek, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Miguélez Ramos, Mikko, Moraes, Morgan, Moscovici, Myller, Napoletano, Obiols i Germà, Occhetto, Öger, Paasilinna, Panzeri, Patrie, Piecyk, Pinior, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Prets, Rapkay, Rasmussen, Reynaud, Riera Madurell, Rosati, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Savary, Schapira, Scheele, Schulz, Segelström, Sifunakis, Siwiec, Skinner, Sornosa Martínez, Sousa Pinto, Stockmann, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Tarand, Thomsen, Titley, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Van Lancker, Vaugrenard, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Willmott, Wynn, Xenogiannakopoulou, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani, Zingaretti
UEN: Angelilli, Aylward, Didžiokas, Foglietta, Foltyn-Kubicka, Janowski, Kristovskis, Kuźmiuk, La Russa, Libicki, Maldeikis, Muscardini, Musumeci, Pirilli, Podkański, Roszkowski, Ryan, Tatarella, Vaidere, Wojciechowski Janusz, Zīle
Kontra: 58
GUE/NGL: Manolakou, Pafilis, Pflüger, Toussas, Wagenknecht
IND/DEM: Batten, Belder, Blokland, Booth, Clark, Knapman, Nattrass, Sinnott, Titford, Whittaker, Wise
NI: Allister, Chruszcz, Giertych, Kilroy-Silk, Martin Hans-Peter, Mote, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Beer, Bennahmias, Breyer, Cohn-Bendit, Cramer, Evans Jill, Flautre, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Hammerstein Mintz, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Hudghton, Isler Béguin, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lagendijk, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lipietz, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schlyter, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Trüpel, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Astensjonijiet: 54
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Figueiredo, Flasarová, Guerreiro, Guidoni, Henin, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Liotard, Markov, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Morgantini, Musacchio, Papadimoulis, Ransdorf, Remek, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Triantaphyllides, Uca, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Grabowski, Krupa, Louis, Pęk, Piotrowski, Rogalski, de Villiers, Zapałowski, Železný
NI: Baco, Bobošíková, Claeys, Dillen, Gollnisch, Lang, Le Rachinel, Romagnoli, Schenardi, Vanhecke
PPE-DE: Koch, Sommer, Strejček
PSE: Kreissl-Dörfler
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
TESTI ADOTTATI (1)
(1) Test b'rilevanza għaż-ŻEE
P6_TA(2006)0297
Strengthening cross-border police cooperation *
European Parliament legislative resolution on the initiative by the Kingdom of the Netherlands with a view to the adoption of a Council Decision on strengthening cross-border police cooperation with regard to meetings attended by large numbers of people from more than one Member State, at which policing is primarily aimed at maintaining law and order and security and preventing and combating criminal offences (6930/2005 — C6-0117/2005 — 2005/0804(CNS))
(Consultation procedure)
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the initiative by the Kingdom of the Netherlands (6930/2005) (1), |
— |
having regard to Article 34(2)(c) of the EU Treaty, |
— |
having regard to Article 39(1) of the EU Treaty, pursuant to which the Council consulted Parliament (C6-0117/2005), |
— |
having regard to Rules 93 and 51 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Civil Liberties, Justice and Home Affairs (A6-0222/2006); |
1. |
Approves the initiative by the Kingdom of the Netherlands as amended; |
2. |
Calls on the Council to amend the text accordingly; |
3. |
Calls on the Council to notify Parliament if it intends to depart from the text approved by Parliament; |
4. |
Calls on the Council to consult Parliament again if it intends to amend the initiative by the Kingdom of the Netherlands substantially; |
5. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and Commission, and the government of the Kingdom of the Netherlands. |
(3a) |
The basis for this Decision is the Council Conclusions of 13 July 2001 on security at European Council meetings and other comparable events. |
(3b) |
This Decision builds on the arrangements provided for in Joint Action 97/339/JHA of 26 May 1997 adopted by the Council on the basis of Article K.3 of the Treaty on European Union with regard to cooperation on law and order and security (2) and the Council Resolution of 29 April 2004 on security at European Council meetings and other comparable events (3). |
(4) |
In the light of that trend, and following on from earlier initiatives (4), it is necessary to step up international police cooperation in this area. |
(4) |
In the light of that trend, and following on from earlier initiatives, it is necessary to step up international police cooperation in this area , in accordance with the principles of proportionality and subsidiarity and in compliance with European rules on the protection of privacy . |
(5) |
The possibilities afforded by the Schengen acquis are insufficient to ensure effective cross border assistance, |
deleted
1. |
In the last quarter of each calendar year the Presidency of the Council shall present an overview of the international assistance expected to be required in the following calendar year. |
1. |
In the last quarter of each calendar year the Presidency of the Council shall present an overview of the international assistance expected to be required in the following calendar year. If, following the expiry of that period, a Member State requests assistance in connection with an unanticipated event, the Presidency shall immediately add that event to the overview and notify the Council thereof in confidence. |
4a. This mechanism shall be complementary to the one established in Joint Action 97/339/JHA.
5. The Presidency shall send the review referred to in paragraph 1 to the Council for confidential perusal.
deleted
1. The General Secretariat of the Council shall assist the Member States by researching existing agreements on cross-border assistance.
1. The General Secretariat of the Council shall assist the Member States by researching existing agreements on cross-border assistance.
2. Member States shall forward the texts of such agreements to the General Secretariat of the Council no later than six months after the entry into force of this Decision .
2. Member States shall forward the texts of existing agreements and of new initiatives or those in the process of being developed to the General Secretariat of the Council.
3. Within one year at the latest, the Council shall discuss , on the basis of the results of the research referred to in the first paragraph, whether the main difficulties observed can be resolved by adapting the relevant European legislation , and in particular the Schengen Convention .
3. On the basis of the information obtained, the Council shall discuss the bottlenecks and difficulties observed and whether it is necessary to adapt the relevant European legislation.
(1) OJ C 101, 27.4.2005, p. 36.
(2) OJ L 147, 5.6.1997, p. 1 .
(3) OJ C 116, 30.4.2004, p. 18 .
(4) Council Resolution of 29 April 2004 on security at European Council meetings and other comparable events ( OJ C 116, 30.4.2004, p. 18 ).
P6_TA(2006)0298
Technical requirements for inland waterway vessels ***II
European Parliament legislative resolution on the Council common position for adopting a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council laying down technical requirements for inland waterway vessels and repealing Council Directive 82/714/EEC (13274/1/2005 — C6-0091/2006 — 1997/0335(COD))
(Codecision procedure: Second reading)
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Council common position (13274/1/2005 — C6-0091/2006), |
— |
having regard to its position at first reading (1) on the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(1997)0644) (2), |
— |
having regard to the amended Commission proposal (COM(2000)0419) (3), |
— |
having regard to Article 251(2) of the EC Treaty, |
— |
having regard to Rule 62 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the recommendation for second reading of the Committee on Transport and Tourism (A6-0208/2006); |
1. |
Approves the common position as amended; |
2. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and the Commission. |
(1) OJ C 341, 9.11.1998, p. 34 and OJ C 54, 25.2.2000, p. 79.
(3) Not yet published in OJ.
P6_TC2-COD(1997)0335
Position of the European Parliament adopted at second reading on 5 July 2006 with a view to the adoption of European Parliament and Council Directive 2006/…/EC laying down technical requirements for inland waterway vessels and repealing Council Directive 82/714/EEC
THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 71(1) thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,
Having regard to the Opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee (1),
Following consultation of the Committee of the Regions,
Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty (2),
Whereas:
(1) |
Council Directive 82/714/EEC of 4 October 1982 laying down technical requirements for inland waterway vessels (3) introduced harmonised conditions for issuing technical certificates for inland waterway vessels in all Member States, albeit excluding operations on the Rhine. Nevertheless, at European level, various technical requirements for inland waterway vessels have remained in force. Up to now, the coexistence of various international and national regulations has obstructed efforts to ensure mutual recognition of national navigation certificates without the need for an additional inspection of foreign vessels. Furthermore, the standards contained in Directive 82/714/EEC, in part, no longer reflect current technological developments. |
(2) |
Essentially, the technical requirements set out in the annexes to Directive 82/714/EEC incorporate the provisions laid down in the Rhine Vessel Inspection Regulation, in the version approved by the Central Commission for Navigation on the Rhine (CCNR) in 1982. The conditions and technical requirements for issuing inland navigation certificates under Article 22 of the Revised Convention for Rhine Navigation have been revised regularly since then and are recognised as reflecting current technological developments. For competition and safety reasons it is desirable, specifically in the interests of promoting harmonisation at European level, to adopt the scope and content of such technical requirements for the whole of the Community's inland waterway network. Account should be taken in this regard of the changes that have occurred in that network. |
(3) |
Community inland navigation certificates attesting the full compliance of vessels with the aforementioned revised technical requirements should be valid on all Community inland waterways. |
(4) |
It is desirable to ensure a greater degree of harmonisation between the conditions for the issuing of supplementary Community inland navigation certificates by Member States for operations on Zone 1 and 2 waterways (estuaries), as well as for operations on Zone 4 waterways. |
(5) |
In the interests of passenger transport safety, it is desirable that the scope of Directive 82/714/EEC be extended to include passenger vessels designed to carry more than 12 passengers, along the lines of the Rhine Vessel Inspection Regulation. |
(6) |
In the interests of safety, harmonisation of standards should be at a high level and should be achieved in such a way so as not to result in any reduction in safety standards on any Community inland waterway. |
(7) |
It is appropriate to provide for a transitional regime for vessels in service not yet carrying a Community inland navigation certificate when subjected to a first technical inspection under the revised technical requirements established by this Directive. |
(8) |
It is appropriate, within certain limits and according to the category of vessel concerned, to determine the period of validity of Community inland navigation certificates in each specific case. |
(9) |
The measures necessary for the implementation of this Directive should be adopted in accordance with Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commission (4). |
(10) |
It is necessary that the measures provided for in Council Directive 76/135/EEC of 20 January 1976 on reciprocal recognition of navigability licenses for inland waterway vessels (5) remain in force for those vessels not covered by this Directive. |
(11) |
Given that some vessels fall within the scope of Directive 94/25/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 June 1994 on the approximation of the laws, regulations and administrative provisions of the Member States relating to recreational craft (6) as well as of this directive, the annexes of the two directives should be adjusted by the relevant committee procedures as soon as possible if there are any contradictions or inconsistencies between the provisions of those directives. |
(12) |
In accordance with point 34 of the Interinstitutional Agreement on better law-making (7), Member States are encouraged to draw up, for themselves and in the interests of the Community, their own tables illustrating, as far as possible, the correlation between this Directive and the transposition measures, and to make them public. |
(13) |
Directive 82/714/EEC should be repealed, |
HAVE ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:
Article 1
Classification of waterways
1. For the purposes of this Directive, Community inland waterways shall be classified as follows:
(a) |
Zones 1, 2, 3 and 4:
|
(b) |
Zone R: those of the waterways referred to in point (a) for which certificates are to be issued in accordance with Article 22 of the Revised Convention for Rhine Navigation as that Article is worded when this Directive enters into force. |
2. Any Member State may, after consulting the Commission, modify the classification of its waterways into the zones listed in Annex I. The Commission shall be notified of these modifications at least six months before their entry into force and shall inform the other Member States.
Article 2
Scope of application
1. This Directive shall, in accordance with Article 1.01 of Annex II, apply to the following craft:
(a) |
vessels having a length (L) of 20 metres or more; |
(b) |
vessels for which the product of length (L), breadth (B) and draught (T) is a volume of 100 m3 or more. |
2. This Directive shall also apply, in accordance with Article 1.01 of Annex II, to all of the following craft:
(a) |
tugs and pushers intended for towing or pushing craft referred to in paragraph 1 or floating equipment or for moving such craft or floating equipment alongside; |
(b) |
vessels intended for passenger transport which carry more than 12 passengers in addition to the crew; |
(c) |
floating equipment. |
3. The following craft shall be excluded from this Directive:
(a) |
ferries; |
(b) |
naval vessels; |
(c) |
sea-going vessels, including sea-going tugs and pusher craft, which:
|
Article 3
Obligation to carry a certificate
1. Craft operating on the Community inland waterways referred to in Article 1 shall carry:
(a) |
when operating on a Zone R waterway:
|
(b) |
when operating on other waterways, a Community inland navigation certificate, including, where applicable, the specifications referred to in Article 5. |
2. The Community inland navigation certificate shall be drawn up following the model set out in Part I of Annex V and shall be issued in accordance with this Directive.
Article 4
Supplementary Community inland navigation certificates
1. All craft carrying a valid certificate issued pursuant to Article 22 of the Revised Convention for Rhine Navigation may, subject to the provisions of Article 5(5) of this Directive, navigate on Community waterways carrying that certificate only.
2. However, all craft carrying the certificate referred to in paragraph 1 shall also be provided with a supplementary Community inland navigation certificate:
(a) |
when operating on Zone 3 and 4 waterways, if they wish to take advantage of the reduction in technical requirements on those waterways; |
(b) |
when operating on Zone 1 and 2 waterways, or, in respect of passenger vessels, when operating on Zone 3 waterways that are not linked to the navigable inland waterways of another Member State, if the Member State concerned has adopted additional technical requirements for those waterways, in accordance with Article 5(1), (2) and (3). |
3. The supplementary Community inland navigation certificate shall be drawn up following the model set out in Part II of Annex V and shall be issued by the competent authorities on production of the certificate referred to in paragraph 1 and under the conditions laid down by the authorities competent for the waterways concerned.
Article 5
Additional or reduced technical requirements for certain zones
1. Each Member State may, after consulting the Commission, and where applicable subject to the requirements of the Revised Convention for Rhine Navigation, adopt technical requirements additional to those in Annex II for craft operating on Zone 1 and 2 waterways within its territory.
2. In respect of passenger vessels operating on Zone 3 waterways within its territory that are not linked to the navigable inland waterways of another Member State, each Member State may maintain technical requirements additional to those in Annex II. Amendments to such technical requirements shall require the prior approval of the Commission.
3. The additional requirements shall be restricted to the subjects listed in Annex III. The Commission shall be notified of these additional requirements at least six months before their entry into force and shall inform the other Member States.
4. Compliance with the additional requirements shall be specified in the Community inland navigation certificate referred to in Article 3 or, where Article 4(2) applies, in the supplementary Community inland navigation certificate. Such proof of compliance shall be recognised on Community waterways of the corresponding zone.
5. |
|
6. Craft operating only on Zone 4 waterways shall qualify for the reduced requirements as specified in Chapter 19b of Annex II on all waterways in that zone. Compliance with those reduced requirements shall be specified in the Community inland navigation certificate referred to in Article 3.
7. Each Member State may, after consulting the Commission, allow a reduction of the technical requirements of Annex II for craft operating exclusively on Zone 3 and 4 waterways within its territory.
Such a reduction shall be restricted to the subjects listed in Annex IV. Where the technical characteristics of a craft correspond to the reduced technical requirements, this shall be specified in the Community inland navigation certificate or, where Article 4(2) applies, in the supplementary Community inland navigation certificate.
The Commission shall be notified of the reductions of the technical requirements of Annex II at least six months before they come into force and shall inform the other Member States.
Article 6
Dangerous goods
Any craft carrying a certificate issued pursuant to the Regulation for the transport of dangerous substances on the Rhine (the “ADNR”) may carry dangerous goods throughout the territory of the Community under the conditions stated in that certificate.
Any Member State may require that craft which do not carry such a certificate shall only be authorised to carry dangerous goods within its territory if the craft comply with requirements additional to those set out in this Directive. The Commission shall be notified of such requirements and shall inform the other Member States.
Article 7
Derogations
1. Member States may authorise derogations from all or part of this Directive for:
(a) |
vessels, tugs, pushers and floating equipment operating on navigable waterways not linked by inland waterway to the waterways of other Member States; |
(b) |
craft having a dead weight not exceeding 350 tonnes or craft not intended for the carriage of goods and having a water displacement of less than 100 m3, which were laid down before 1 January 1950 and operate exclusively on a national waterway. |
2. Member States may authorise in respect of navigation on their national waterways derogations from one or more provisions of this Directive for limited journeys of local interest or in harbour areas. These derogations and the journeys or area for which they are valid shall be specified in the vessel's certificate.
3. The Commission shall be notified of derogations authorised in accordance with paragraphs 1 and 2 and shall inform the other Member States.
4. Any Member State which, as a result of derogations authorised in accordance with paragraphs 1 and 2, has no craft subject to the provisions of this Directive operating on its waterways shall not be required to comply with Articles 9, 10 and 12.
Article 8
Issuance of Community inland navigation certificates
1. The Community inland navigation certificate shall be issued to craft laid down as from … (9) following a technical inspection carried out prior to the craft being put into service and intended to check whether the craft complies with the technical requirements laid down in Annex II.
2. The Community inland navigation certificate shall be issued to craft excluded from the scope of Directive 82/714/EEC, but covered by this Directive in accordance with Article 2(1) and (2), following a technical inspection which shall be carried out upon expiry of the craft's current certificate, but in any case no later than … (10), to check whether the craft complies with the technical requirements laid down in Annex II. In Member States where the validity period of the craft's current national certificate is shorter than five years, such certificate may be issued until five years after … (10).
Any failure to meet the technical requirements laid down in Annex II shall be specified in the Community inland navigation certificate. Provided that the competent authorities consider that these shortcomings do not constitute a manifest danger, the craft referred to in the first subparagraph may continue to operate until such time as those components or areas of the craft which have been certified as not meeting those requirements are replaced or altered, whereafter those components or areas shall meet the requirements of Annex II.
3. Manifest danger within the meaning of this Article shall be presumed in particular when requirements concerning the structural soundness of the shipbuilding, the navigation or manoeuvrability or special features of the craft in accordance with Annex II are affected. Derogations as allowed for in Annex II shall not be identified as shortcomings which constitute a manifest danger.
The replacement of existing parts with identical parts or parts of an equivalent technology and design during routine repairs and maintenance shall not be considered as a replacement within the meaning of this Article.
4. Compliance of a craft with the additional requirements referred to in Article 5(1), (2) and (3) shall, where appropriate, be checked during the technical inspections provided for in paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article, or during a technical inspection carried out at the request of the vessel's owner.
Article 9
Competent authorities
1. Community inland navigation certificates may be issued by the competent authorities of any Member State.
2. Each Member State shall draw up a list indicating which of its authorities are competent for issuing the Community inland navigation certificates and shall notify the Commission thereof. The Commission shall inform the other Member States.
Article 10
Carrying out of technical inspections
1. The technical inspection referred to in Article 8 shall be carried out by the competent authorities which may refrain from subjecting the craft in whole or in part to technical inspection where it is evident from a valid attestation, issued by a recognised classification society in accordance with Article 1.01 of Annex II, that the craft satisfies in whole or in part the technical requirements of Annex II. Classification societies shall only be recognised if they fulfil the criteria listed in Part I of Annex VII.
2. Each Member State shall draw up a list indicating which of its authorities are competent for carrying out technical inspections and shall notify the Commission thereof. The Commission shall inform the other Member States.
Article 11
Validity of Community inland navigation certificates
1. The period of validity of Community inland navigation certificates shall be determined in each specific case by the authority competent for issuing such certificates in accordance with Annex II.
2. Each Member State may, in the cases specified in Articles 12 and 16 and in Annex II, issue provisional Community inland navigation certificates. Provisional Community inland navigation certificates shall be drawn up following the model set out in Part III of Annex V.
Article 12
Replacement of Community inland navigation certificates
Each Member State shall lay down the conditions under which a valid Community inland navigation certificate which has been lost or damaged may be replaced.
Article 13
Renewal of Community inland navigation certificates
1. The Community inland navigation certificate shall be renewed on expiry of its period of validity in accordance with the conditions laid down in Article 8.
2. For the renewal of Community inland navigation certificates issued before … (9), the transitional provisions of Annex II shall apply.
3. For the renewal of Community inland navigation certificates issued after … (9), the transitional provisions of Annex II which have come into force after the issuing of such certificates shall apply.
Article 14
Extension of validity of Community inland navigation certificates
The validity of a Community inland navigation certificate may exceptionally be extended without a technical inspection in accordance with Annex II by the authority which issued or renewed it. Such extension shall be indicated on that certificate.
Article 15
Issuance of new Community inland navigation certificates
In the event of major alterations or repairs which affect the structural soundness of the shipbuilding, the navigation or manoeuvrability or special features of the craft in accordance with Annex II, the latter shall again undergo, prior to any further voyage, the technical inspection provided for in Article 8. Following this inspection, a new Community inland navigation certificate stating the technical characteristics of the craft shall be issued or the existing certificate amended accordingly. If this certificate is issued in a Member State other than that which issued or renewed the initial certificate, the competent authority which issued or renewed the certificate shall be informed accordingly within one month.
Article 16
Refusal to issue or renew, and withdrawal of, Community inland navigation certificates
Any decision to refuse to issue or renew a Community inland navigation certificate shall state the grounds on which it is based. The person concerned shall be notified thereof and of the appeal procedure and its time limits in the Member State concerned.
Any valid Community inland navigation certificate may be withdrawn by the competent authority which issued or renewed it if the craft ceases to comply with the technical requirements specified in its certificate.
Article 17
Additional inspections
The competent authorities of a Member State may, in accordance with Annex VIII, check at any time whether a craft is carrying a certificate valid under the terms of this Directive and satisfies the requirements set out in such certificate or constitutes a manifest danger for the persons on board, the environment or the navigation. The competent authorities shall take the necessary measures in accordance with Annex VIII.
Article 18
Recognition of navigability certificates of craft from third countries
Pending the conclusion of agreements on the mutual recognition of navigability certificates between the Community and third countries, the competent authorities of a Member State may recognise the navigability certificates of craft from third countries for navigation on the waterways of that Member State.
The issuance of Community inland navigation certificates to craft from third countries shall be carried out in accordance with Article 8(1).
Article 19
Committee procedure
1. The Commission shall be assisted by the Committee established under Article 7 of Council Directive 91/672/EEC of 16 December 1991 on the reciprocal recognition of national boatmasters' certificates for the carriage of goods and passengers by inland waterway (11) (hereinafter referred to as “the Committee”).
2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles 3 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply, having regard to the provisions of Article 8 thereof.
Article 20
Adaptation of the annexes and recommendations on provisional certificates
1. Any amendments which are necessary to adapt the annexes to this Directive to technical progress or to developments in this area arising from the work of other international organisations, in particular that of the Central Commission for Navigation on the Rhine (CCNR), to ensure that the two certificates referred to in Article 3(1)(a) are issued on the basis of technical requirements which guarantee an equivalent level of safety, or to take account of the cases referred to in Article 5, shall be adopted by the Commission in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 19(2).
Those amendments shall be made rapidly in order to ensure that the technical requirements necessary for the issuing of the Community inland navigation certificate recognised for navigation on the Rhine give a level of safety equivalent to that required for the issuing of the certificate referred to in Article 22 of the Revised Convention for Rhine Navigation.
2. The Commission shall decide on recommendations from the Committee on the issuance of provisional Community inland navigation certificates in accordance with Article 2.19 of Annex II.
Article 21
Continued applicability of Directive 76/135/EEC
For those craft outside the scope of Article 2(1) and (2) of this Directive, but falling within the scope of Article 1(a) of Directive 76/135/EEC, the provisions of that Directive shall apply.
Article 22
National additional or reduced requirements
Additional requirements which were in force in a Member State before … (9) for craft operating within its territory on Zone 1 and 2 waterways or reduced technical requirements for craft operating within its territory on Zone 3 and 4 waterways which were in force in a Member State before that date shall continue to be in force until additional requirements in accordance with Article 5(1) or reductions in accordance with Article 5(7) of the technical prescriptions of Annex II come into force, but only until … (12).
Article 23
Transposition
1. Member States which have inland waterways as referred to in Article 1(1) shall bring into force the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive with effect from … (9). They shall forthwith inform the Commission thereof.
When Member States adopt these measures, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or shall be accompanied by such reference on the occasion of their official publication. The methods of making such reference shall be laid down by Member States.
2. Member States shall immediately communicate to the Commission the text of the provisions of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive. The Commission shall inform the other Member States thereof.
Article 24
Penalties
Member States shall lay down a system of penalties for breaches of the national provisions adopted pursuant to this Directive and shall take all the measures necessary to ensure that these penalties are applied. The penalties thus provided for shall be effective, proportionate and dissuasive.
Article 25
Repeal of Directive 82/714/EEC
Directive 82/714/EEC shall be repealed with effect from … (9).
Article 26
Entry into force
This Directive shall enter into force on the day of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.
Article 27
Addressees
This Directive is addressed to the Member States which have inland waterways as referred to in Article 1(1).
Done at …, on …
For the European Parliament
The President
For the Council
The President
(1) OJ C 157, 25.5.1998, p. 17.
(2) Position of the European Parliament of 16 September 1999 (OJ C 54, 25.2.2000, p. 79), Council Common Position of 23 February 2006 (not yet published in the Official Journal) and Position of the European Parliament of 5 July 2006.
(3) OJ L 301, 28.10.1982, p. 1. Directive as last amended by the 2003 Act of Accession.
(4) OJ L 184, 17.7.1999, p. 23.
(5) OJ L 21, 29.1.1976, p. 10. Directive as last amended by Directive 78/1016/EEC (OJ L 349, 13.12.1978, p. 31).
(6) OJ L 164, 30.6.1994, p. 15. Directive as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003 (OJ L 284, 31.10.2003, p. 1).
(7) OJ C 321, 31.12.2003, p. 1.
(8) OJ L 144, 15.5.1998, p. 1. Directive as last amended by Commission Directive 2003/75/EC (OJ L 190, 30.7.2003, p. 6).
(9) 2 years after the date of entry into force of this Directive.
(10) 12 years after the date of entry into force of this Directive.
(11) OJ L 373, 31.12.1991, p. 29. Directive as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 284, 31.10.2003, p. 1).
(12) 30 months after the date of entry into force of this Directive.
ANNEX I
LIST OF COMMUNITY INLAND WATERWAYS DIVIDED GEOGRAPHICALLY INTO ZONES 1, 2, 3 AND 4
CHAPTER 1
Zone 1
Federal Republic of Germany
Ems: |
from a line linking the former Greetsiel lighthouse and the western pier of the port entrance at Eemshaven seawards as far as latitude 53°30′N and longitude 6°45′E, i.e. slightly seawards of the lightering area for dry-cargo carriers in the Alte Ems (1) |
Republic of Poland
The part of Pomorska Bay southward from the line linking NordPerd on Rugen Island and the lighthouse Niechorze.
The part of Gdańska Bay southward from the line linking the lighthouse Hel and the entrance buoy to the port of Baltijsk.
United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland
SCOTLAND |
|||||||
Blue Mull Sound |
Between Gutcher and Belmont. |
||||||
Yell Sound |
Between Tofts Voe and Ulsta. |
||||||
Sullom Voe |
Within a line from the north-east point of Gluss Island to the northern point of Calback Ness. |
||||||
Dales Voe |
In winter:
|
||||||
Dales Voe |
In summer:
|
||||||
Lerwick |
In winter:
|
||||||
Lerwick |
In summer:
|
||||||
Kirkwall |
Between Kirkwall and Rousay not east of a line between Point of Graand (Egilsay) and Galt Ness (Shapinsay) or between Head of Work (Mainland) through Helliar Holm light to the shore of Shapinsay; not north west of the south east tip of Eynhallow Island, not to seaward and a line between the shore on Rousay at 59°10,5′N 002°57,1′W and the shore on Egilsay at 59°10,0′N 002°56,4′W. |
||||||
Stromness |
To Scapa but not outside Scapa Flow |
||||||
Scapa Flow |
Within an area bounded by lines drawn from Point of Cletts on the island of Hoy to Thomson's Hill triangulation point on the island of Fara and thence to Gibraltar Pier on the island of Flotta; from St Vincent Pier on the island of Flotta to the westernmost point of Calf of Flotta; from the easternmost point of the Calf of Flotta to Needle Point on the island of South Ronaldsay and from the Ness on Mainland to Point of Oxan lighthouse on the island of Graemsay and thence to Bu Point on the island of Hoy; and seaward of Zone 2 waters. |
||||||
Balnakiel Bay |
Between Eilean Dubh and A'Chleit |
||||||
Cromarty Firth |
Within a line from North Sutor to Nairn Breakwater and seaward of Zone 2 waters |
||||||
Inverness |
Within a line from North Sutor to Nairn Breakwater and seaward of Zone 2 waters. |
||||||
River Tay — Dundee |
Within a line from Broughty Castle to Tayport and seaward of Zone 2 waters. |
||||||
Firth of Forth and River Forth |
Within a line from Kirkcaldy to River Portobello and seaward of Zone 2 waters. |
||||||
Solway Firth |
Within a line from Southerness Point to Silloth |
||||||
Loch Ryan |
Within a line from Finnart's Point to Milleur Point and seaward of Zone 2 waters. |
||||||
The Clyde |
Outer limit:
Inner limit in winter:
Inner limit in summer:
Note: The above inner summer limit is extended between 5 June and 5 September (both dates inclusive) by a line from a point two miles off the Ayrshire coast at Skelmorlie Castle to Tomont End, Cumbrae, and a line from Portachur Point, Cumbrae to Inner Brigurd Point, Ayrshire |
||||||
Oban |
Within an area bounded on the north by a line from Dunollie Point Light to Ard na Chruidh and to the south by a line from Rudha Seanach to Ard na Cuile |
||||||
Kyle of Lochalsh |
Through Loch Alsh to the head of Loch Duich |
||||||
Loch Gairloch |
In winter:
In summer:
|
||||||
NORTHERN IRELAND |
|||||||
Belfast Lough |
In winter:
In summer:
and seaward of Zone 2 waters. |
||||||
Loch Neagh |
At a greater distance than 2 miles from the shore |
||||||
EAST COAST OF ENGLAND |
|||||||
River Humber |
In winter:
In summer:
and seaward of Zone 2 waters. |
||||||
WALES AND WEST COAST OF ENGLAND |
|||||||
River Severn |
In winter:
In summer:
and seaward of Zone 2 waters. |
||||||
River Wye |
In winter:
In summer:
and seaward of Zone 2 waters. |
||||||
Newport |
In winter:
In summer:
and seaward of Zone 2 waters. |
||||||
Cardiff |
In winter:
In summer:
and seaward of Zone 2 waters. |
||||||
Barry |
In winter:
In summer:
and seaward of Zone 2 waters. |
||||||
Swansea |
Within a line joining the seaward ends of the breakwaters |
||||||
Menai Straits |
Within the Menai Straits from a line joining Llanddwyn Island Light to Dinas Dinlleu and lines joining the south end of Puffin Island to Trwyn DuPoint and Llanfairfechan Railway Station, and seaward of Zone 2 waters. |
||||||
River Dee |
In winter:
In summer:
and seaward of Zone 2 waters. |
||||||
River Mersey |
In winter:
In summer:
and seaward of Zone 2 waters. |
||||||
Preston and Southport |
Within a line from Southport to Blackpool inside the banks and seaward of Zone 2 waters. |
||||||
Fleetwood |
In winter:
In summer:
and seaward of Zone 2 waters. |
||||||
River Lune |
In winter:
In summer:
and seaward of Zone 2 waters. |
||||||
Heysham |
In winter:
In summer:
|
||||||
Morecambe |
In winter:
In the summer:
|
||||||
Workington |
Within a line from Southerness Point to Silloth and seaward of Zone 2 waters. |
||||||
SOUTH OF ENGLAND |
|||||||
River Colne, Colchester |
In winter:
In summer:
|
||||||
River Blackwater |
In winter:
In summer:
and seaward of Zone 2 waters. |
||||||
River Crouch and River Roach |
In winter:
In summer:
and seaward of Zone 2 waters. |
||||||
River Thames and its tributaries |
In winter:
In summer:
and seaward of Zone 2 waters. |
||||||
River Medway and the Swale |
In winter:
In summer:
and seaward of Zone 2 waters. |
||||||
Chichester |
Inside the Isle of Wight within an area bounded by lines drawn between the church spire, West Wittering, to Trinity Church, Bembridge, to the eastward, and the Needles and Hurst Point to the westward and seaward of Zone 2 waters. |
||||||
Langstone Harbour |
Inside the Isle of Wight within an area bounded by lines drawn between the church spire, West Wittering, to Trinity Church, Bembridge, to the eastward, and the Needles and Hurst Point to the westward and seaward of Zone 2 waters. |
||||||
Portsmouth |
Inside the Isle of Wight within an area bounded by lines drawn between the church spire, West Wittering, to Trinity Church, Bembridge, to the eastward, and the Needles and Hurst Point to the westward and seaward of Zone 2 waters. |
||||||
Bembridge, Isle of Wight |
Inside the Isle of Wight within an area bounded by lines drawn between the church spire, West Wittering, to Trinity Church, Bembridge, to the eastward, and the Needles and Hurst Point to the westward and seaward of Zone 2 waters. |
||||||
Cowes, Isle of Wight |
Inside the Isle of Wight within an area bounded by lines drawn between the church spire, West Wittering, to Trinity Church, Bembridge, to the eastward, and the Needles and Hurst Point to the westward and seaward of Zone 2 waters. |
||||||
Southampton |
Inside the Isle of Wight within an area bounded by lines drawn between the church spire, West Wittering, to Trinity Church, Bembridge, to the eastward, and the Needles and Hurst Point to the westward and seaward of Zone 2 waters. |
||||||
Beaulieu River |
Inside the Isle of Wight within an area bounded by lines drawn between the church spire, West Wittering, to Trinity Church, Bembridge, to the eastward, and the Needles and Hurst Point to the westward and seaward of Zone 2 waters. |
||||||
Keyhaven Lake |
Inside the Isle of Wight within an area bounded by lines drawn between the church spire, West Wittering, to Trinity Church, Bembridge, to the eastward, and the Needles and Hurst Point to the westward and seaward of Zone 2 waters. |
||||||
Weymouth |
Within Portland Harbour and between the River Wey and Portland Harbour |
||||||
Plymouth |
Within a line from Cawsand to Breakwater to Staddon and seaward of Zone 2 waters. |
||||||
Falmouth |
In winter:
In summer:
and seaward of Zone 2 waters. |
||||||
River Camel |
Within a line from Stepper Point to Trebetherick Point and seaward of Zone 2 waters. |
||||||
Bridgewater |
Within the bar and seaward of Zone 2 waters. |
||||||
River Avon (Avon) |
In winter:
In summer:
|
Zone 2
Czech Republic
Dam Lake Lipno.
Federal Republic of Germany
Ems: |
from a line across the Ems near the entrance to the port of Papenburg between Diemen pumping station and the opening of the dyke at Halte as far as a line linking the former Greetsiel lighthouse and the western pier of the port entrance at Eemshaven. |
||||||
Jade: |
inside a line linking the Schillig cross light and Langwarden church tower |
||||||
Weser: |
from the north-western edge of the railway bridge in Bremen as far as a line linking Langwarden and Cappel church towers, including the Westergate, Rekumer Loch, Rechter Nebenarm and Schweiburg side branches |
||||||
Elbe: |
from the lower limit of the port of Hamburg as far as a line linking the Döse beacon and the western edge of the Friedrichskoog dyke (Dieksand), including the Nebenelbe and the Este, Lühe, Schwinge, Oste, Pinnau, Krückau and Stör tributaries (in each case from the mouth to the barrage) |
||||||
Meldorfer Bucht: |
inside a line linking the western edge of the Friedrichskoog dyke (Dieksand) and the western pier head at Büsum |
||||||
Eider: |
From the Gieselau Canal to the Eider barrage |
||||||
Flensburger Förde: |
inside a line linking Kegnäs lighthouse and Birknack |
||||||
Schlei: |
inside a line between the Schleimünde pier heads |
||||||
Eckernförder Bucht: |
inside a line linking Boknis-Eck and the north-eastern point of the mainland near Dänisch Nienhof |
||||||
Kieler Förde: |
inside a line linking the Bülk lighthouse and the Laboe naval memorial |
||||||
Nord-Ostsee-Kanal (Kiel Canal): |
from a line linking the pier heads at Brunsbüttel as far as a line linking the entry lights at Kiel-Holtenau, including Obereidersee and Enge, Audorfer See, Borgstedter See and Enge, Schirnauer See, Flemhuder See and the Achterwehrer Canal |
||||||
Trave: |
from the north-western edge of the railway lift bridge and the northern edge of the Holstenbrücke (Stadttrave) in Lübeck as far as a line linking the southern inner and northern outer pier heads at Travemünde, including the Pötenitzer Wiek, Dassower See and the Altarmen at Teerhof island |
||||||
Leda: |
From the entrance of the outer harbour of Leer sea lock to the mouth |
||||||
Hunte: |
from the port of Oldenburg and from 140 m downstream of the Amalienbrücke in Oldenburg to the mouth |
||||||
Lesum: |
From the Bremen-Burg railway bridge to the mouth |
||||||
Este: |
From the tail water of Buxtehude lock to the Este barrage |
||||||
Lühe: |
From the tail water of the Au-Mühle in Horneburg to the Lühe barrage |
||||||
Schwinge: |
From the Salztor lock in Stade to the Schwinge barrage |
||||||
Oste: |
from the north-eastern edge of the Bremervörde mill dam to the Oste barrage |
||||||
Pinnau: |
from the south-western edge of the railway bridge in Pinneberg to the Pinnau barrage |
||||||
Krückau: |
from the south-western edge of the bridge leading to/from the Wedenkamp in Elmshorn to the Krückau barrage |
||||||
Stör: |
From Rensing tide gauge to the Stör barrage |
||||||
Freiburger Hafenpriel: |
from the eastern edge of the sluice in Freiburg an der Elbe as far as the mouth |
||||||
Wismarbucht, Kirchsee, Breitling, Salzhaff and Wismar port area: |
seawards as far as a line between Hoher Wieschendorf Huk and Timmendorf light and a line linking Gollwitz light on the island of Poel and the southern point of the Wustrow peninsula |
||||||
Warnow, including the Breitling and side branches: |
downstream of the Mühlendamm from the northern edge of the Geinitzbrücke in Rostock towards the sea as far as a line linking the northern points of the western and eastern piers in Warnemünde |
||||||
Waters enclosed by the mainland and the Darß and Zingst pensinsulas and the islands of Hiddensee and Rügen (including Stralsund port area): |
extending seawards between
|
||||||
Greifswalder Bodden and Greifswald port area, including the Ryck: |
seawards as far as a line from the eastern point of Thiessower Haken (Südperd) to the eastern point of the island of Ruden and continuing to the northern point of the island of Usedom (54°10′37″N, 13°47′51″E) |
||||||
Waters enclosed by the mainland and the island of Usedom (the Peenestrom, including Wolgast port area and Achterwasser, and the Stettiner Haff): |
eastwards as far as the border with the Republic of Poland in the Stettiner Haff |
French Republic
Dordogne: downstream from the stone bridge at Libourne
Garonne: downstream from the stone bridge at Bordeaux
Gironde.
Loire: downstream from the Haudaudine bridge on the Madeleine arm and downstream from the Pirmil bridge on the Pirmil arm.
Rhône: downstream of the Trinquetaille bridge in Arles and beyond towards Marseille
Seine: downstream of the Jeanne-d'Arc bridge in Rouen.
Republic of Hungary
Lake Balaton.
Kingdom of the Netherlands
Dollard.
Eems.
Waddenzee: including the links with the North Sea.
IJsselmeer: including the Markermeer and IJmeer but excluding the Gouwzee.
Nieuwe Waterweg and the Scheur.
Calland Kanaal west from the Benelux harbour.
Hollands Diep.
Breeddiep, Beerkanaal and its connected harbours.
Haringvliet and Vuile Gat: including the waterways between Goeree-Overflakkee on the one hand and Voorne-Putten and Hoeksche Waard on the other.
Hellegat.
Volkerak.
Krammer.
Grevelingenmeer and Brouwerschavensche Gat: including all the waterways between Schouwen-Duiveland and Goeree-Overflakkee.
Keten, Mastgat, Zijpe, Krabbenkreek, Eastern Scheldt and Roompot: including the waterways between Walcheren, Noord-Beveland and Zuid-Beveland on the one hand and Schouwen-Duiveland and Tholen on the other hand, excluding the Scheldt-Rhine Canal.
Scheldt and Western Scheldt and its mouth on the sea: including the waterways between Zeeland Flanders, on the one hand, and Walcheren and Zuid-Beveland, on the other, excluding the Scheldt-Rhine Canal.
Republic of Poland
Lagoon of Szczecin.
Lagoon of Kamień.
Lagoon of Wisła.
Bay of Puck.
Włocławski Reservoir.
Lake Śniardwy.
Lake Niegocin.
Lake Mamry.
United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland
SCOTLAND |
|
Scapa Flow |
Within an area bounded by lines drawn from Wharth on the island of Flotta to the Martello Tower on South Walls, and from Point Cletts on the island of Hoy to Thomson's Hill triangulation point on the island of Fara and thence to Gibraltar Pier on the island of Flotta |
Kyle of Durness |
South of Eilean Dubh |
Cromarty Firth |
Within a line between North Sutor and South Sutor |
Inverness |
Within a line from Fort George to Chanonry Point |
Findhorn Bay |
Within the spit |
Aberdeen |
Within a line from South Jetty to Abercromby Jetty |
Montrose Basin |
To the west of a line running north-south across the harbour entrance at Scurdie Ness Lighthouse |
River Tay — Dundee |
Within a line from the tidal basin (fish dock), Dundee to Craig Head, East Newport |
Firth of Forth and River Forth |
Within the Firth of Forth but not east of the Forth railway bridge |
Dumfries |
Within a line from Airds Point to Scar Point |
Loch Ryan |
Within a line from Cairn Point to Kircolm Point |
Ayr Harbour |
Inside the Bar |
The Clyde |
Above Zone 1 waters |
Kyles of Bute |
Between Colintraive and Rhubodach |
Campbeltown Harbour |
Within a line from Macringan's Point to Ottercharach Point |
Loch Etive |
Within Loch Etive above the Falls of Lora |
Loch Leven |
Above the bridge at Ballachulish |
Loch Linnhe |
North of Corran Point light |
Loch Eil |
The whole loch |
Caledonian Canal |
Lochs Lochy, Oich and Ness |
Kyle of Lochalsh |
Within Kyle Akin not westward of Eilean Ban Light or eastward of Eileanan Dubha |
Loch Carron |
Between Stromemore and Strome Ferry |
Loch Broom, Ullapool |
Within a line from Ullapool Point Light to Aultnaharrie |
Kylesku |
Across Loch Cairnbawn in the area between the easternmost point of Garbh Eilean and the westernmost point of Eilean na Rainich |
Stornoway Harbour |
Within a line from Arnish Point to Sandwick Bay Lighthouse, north-west side |
The Sound of Scalpay |
Not east of Berry Cove (Scalpay) and not west of Croc a Loin (Harris) |
North Harbour, Scalpay and Tarbert Harbour |
Within one mile from the shore of the Island of Harris |
Loch Awe |
The whole loch |
Loch Katrine |
The whole loch |
Loch Lomond |
The whole loch |
Loch Tay |
The whole loch |
Loch Loyal |
The whole loch |
Loch Hope |
The whole loch |
Loch Shin |
The whole loch |
Loch Assynt |
The whole loch |
Loch Glascarnoch |
The whole loch |
Loch Fannich |
The whole loch |
Loch Maree |
The whole loch |
Loch Gairloch |
The whole loch |
Loch Monar |
The whole loch |
Loch Mullardach |
The whole loch |
Loch Cluanie |
The whole loch |
Loch Loyne |
The whole loch |
Loch Garry |
The whole loch |
Loch Quoich |
The whole loch |
Loch Arkaig |
The whole loch |
Loch Morar |
The whole loch |
Loch Shiel |
The whole loch |
Loch Earn |
The whole loch |
Loch Rannoch |
The whole loch |
Loch Tummel |
The whole loch |
Loch Ericht |
The whole loch |
Loch Fionn |
The whole loch |
Loch Glass |
The whole loch |
Loch Rimsdale/nan Clar |
The whole loch |
NORTHERN IRELAND |
|
Strangford Lough |
Within a line from Cloghy Point to Dogtail Point |
Belfast Lough |
Within a line from Holywood to Macedon Point |
Larne |
Within a line from Larne Pier to the ferry pier on Island Magee |
River Bann |
From the seaward ends of the breakwaters to Toome Bridge |
Lough Erne |
Upper and Lower Lough Erne |
Lough Neagh |
Within two miles of the shore |
EAST COAST OF ENGLAND |
|
Berwick |
Within the breakwaters |
Warkworth |
Within the breakwaters |
Blyth |
Within the Outer Pier Heads |
River Tyne |
Dunston Staithes to Tyne Pier Heads |
River Wear |
Fatfield to Sunderland Pier Heads |
Seaham |
Within the breakwaters |
Hartlepool |
Within a line from Middleton Jetty to Old Pier Head Within a line joining North Pier Head to South Pier Head |
River Tees |
Within a line extending due west from Government Jetty to Tees Barrage |
Whitby |
Within Whitby Pier Heads |
River Humber |
Within a line from North Ferriby to South Ferriby |
Grimsby Dock |
Within a line from the West Pier of the Tidal Basin to the East Pier of the Fish Docks, North Quay |
Boston |
Inside the New Cut |
Dutch River |
The whole canal |
River Hull |
Beverley Beck to River Humber |
Kielder Water |
The whole lake |
River Ouse |
Below Naburn Lock |
River Trent |
Below Cromwell Lock |
River Wharfe |
From the junction with River Ouse to Tadcaster Bridge |
Scarborough |
Within Scarborough Pier Heads |
WALES AND WEST COAST OF ENGLAND |
|
River Severn |
North of a line running due west from Sharpness Point (51°43,4′N) to Llanthony and Maisemore Weirs and seaward of Zone 3 waters. |
River Wye |
At Chepstow, north of latitude (51°38,0′N) to Monmouth |
Newport |
North of the overhead power cables crossing at Fifoots Points |
Cardiff |
Within a line from South Jetty to Penarth Head and the enclosed waters to the west of Cardiff Bay Barrage |
Barry |
Within a line joining the seaward ends of the breakwaters |
Port Talbot |
Within a line joining the seaward ends of the breakwaters on the River Afran outside enclosed docks |
Neath |
Within a line running due North from the seaward end of Baglan Bay Tanker Jetty (51°37,2′N, 3°50,5′W) |
Llanelli and Burry Port |
Within an area bounded by a line drawn from Burry Port Western Pier to Whiteford Point |
Milford Haven |
Within a line from South Hook Point to Thorn Point |
Fishguard |
Within a line joining the seaward ends of the north and east breakwaters |
Cardigan |
Within the Narrows at Pen-Yr-Ergyd |
Aberystwyth |
Within the seaward ends of the breakwaters |
Aberdyfi |
Within a line from Aberdyfi Railway Station to Twyni Bach Beacon |
Barmouth |
Within a line from Barmouth Railway Station to Penrhyn Point |
Portmadoc |
Within a line from Harlech Point to Graig Ddu |
Holyhead |
Within an area bounded by the main breakwater and a line drawn from the head of the breakwater to Brynglas Point, Towyn Bay |
Menai Straits |
Within the Menai Straits between a line joining Aber Menai Point to Belan Point and a line joining Beaumaris Pier to Pen-y-Coed Point |
Conway |
Within a line from Mussel Hill to Tremlyd Point |
Llandudno |
Within the breakwater |
Rhyl |
Within the breakwater |
River Dee |
Above Connah's Quay to Barrelwell Hill water extraction point |
River Mersey |
Within a line between the Rock Lighthouse and the North West Seaforth Dock but excluding other docks |
Preston and Southport |
Within a line from Lytham to Southport and within Preston Docks |
Fleetwood |
Within a line from Low Light to Knott |
River Lune |
Within a line from Sunderland Point to Chapel Hill up to and including Glasson Dock |
Barrow |
Within a line joining Haws Point, Isle of Walney to Roa Island Slipway |
Whitehaven |
Within the breakwater |
Workington |
Within the breakwater |
Maryport |
Within the breakwater |
Carlisle |
Within a line joining Point Carlisle to Torduff |
Coniston Water |
The whole lake |
Derwentwater |
The whole lake |
Ullswater |
The whole lake |
Windermere |
The whole lake |
SOUTH OF ENGLAND |
|
Blakeney and Morston Harbour and approaches |
To the east of a line running south from Blakeney Point to the entrance of the Stiffkey River |
River Orwell and River Stour |
River Orwell within a line from Blackmanshead breakwater to Landguard Point and seaward of Zone 3 waters. |
River Blackwater |
All waterways within a line from the south-western extremity of Mersea Island to Sales Point |
River Crouch and River Roach |
River Crouch within a line from Holliwell Point to Foulness Point, including the River Roach |
River Thames and its tributaries |
River Thames above a line drawn north/south through the eastern extremity of Denton Wharf Pier, Gravesend to Teddington Lock |
River Medway and the Swale |
River Medway from a line drawn from Garrison Point to the Grain Tower, to Allington Lock; and the Swale from Whitstable to the Medway |
River Stour (Kent) |
River Stour above the mouth to the landing at Flagstaff Reach |
Dover Harbour |
Within lines drawn across the east and west entrances to the Harbour |
River Rother |
River Rother above the Tidal Signal Station at Camber to Scots Float Sluice and to the entrance lock on the River Brede |
River Adur and Southwick Canal |
Within a line drawn across Shoreham Harbour entrance to Southwick Canal Lock and to the west end of Tarmac Wharf |
River Arun |
River Arun above Littlehampton Pier to Littlehampton Marina |
River Ouse (Sussex) Newhaven |
River Ouse from a line drawn across Newhaven Harbour entrance piers to the north end of North Quay |
Brighton |
Brighton Marina outer harbour within a line from the southern end of West Quay to the north end of South Quay |
Chichester |
Within a line drawn between Eastoke point and the church spire, West Wittering and seaward of Zone 3 waters. |
Langstone Harbour |
Within a line drawn between Eastney Point and Gunner Point |
Portsmouth |
Within a line drawn across the harbour entrance from Port Blockhouse to the Round Tower |
Bembridge, Isle of Wight |
Within Brading Harbour |
Cowes, Isle of Wight |
The River Medina within a line from the Breakwater Light on the east bank to the House Light on the west bank |
Southampton |
Within a line from Calshot Castle to Hook Beacon |
Beaulieu River |
Within Beaulieu River not eastward of a north/south line through Inchmery House |
Keyhaven Lake |
Within a line drawn due north from Hurst Point Low Light to Keyhaven Marshes |
Christchurch |
The Run |
Poole |
Within the line of the Chain Ferry between Sandbanks and South Haven Point |
Exeter |
Within an east-west line from Warren Point to the Inshore Lifeboat Station opposite Checkstone Ledge |
Teignmouth |
Within the harbour |
River Dart |
Within a line from Kettle Point to Battery Point |
River Salcombe |
Within a line from Splat Point to Limebury Point |
Plymouth |
Within a line from Mount Batten Pier to Raveness Point through Drake's Islands; the River Yealm within a line from Warren Point to Misery Point |
Fowey |
Inside the Harbour |
Falmouth |
Within a line from St. Anthony Head to Pendennis Point |
River Camel |
Within a line from Gun Point to Brea Hill |
Rivers Taw and Torridge |
Within a line bearing 200° from the lighthouse on Crow Point to the shore at Skern Point |
Bridgewater |
South of a line running due East from Stert Point (51°13,0′N) |
River Avon (Avon) |
Within a line from Avonmouth Pier to Wharf Point, to Netham Dam |
CHAPTER 2
Zone 3
Kingdom of Belgium
Maritime Scheldt (downstream of Antwerp open anchorage).
Czech Republic
Labe: from the lock Ústí nad Labem-Střekov to the lock Lovosice.
Dam Lakes: Baška, Brněnská (Kníničky), Horka (Stráž pod Ralskem), Hracholusky, Jesenice, Nechranice, Olešná, Orlík, Pastviny, Plumov, Rozkoš, Seč, Skalka, Slapy, Těrlicko, Žermanice.
Lake Máchovo.
Water Area Velké Žernoseky.
Ponds: Oleksovice, Svět, Velké Dářko.
Mining Gravel Lakes: Dolní Benešov, Ostrožná Nová Ves a Tovačov.
Federal Republic of Germany
Danube: |
from Kelheim (km 2 414,72) to the German-Austrian border |
Rhine: |
from the German-Swiss border to the German-Netherlands border |
Elbe: |
from the mouth of the Elbe-Seiten canal to the lower limit of the port of Hamburg |
Müritz |
|
French Republic
Rhine
Republic of Hungary
Danube: from rkm 1 812 to rkm 1 433
Danube Moson: from rkm 14 to rkm 0.
Danube Szentendre: from rkm 32 to rkm 0.
Danube Ráckeve: from rkm 58 to rkm 0.
River Tisza: from rkm 685 to rkm 160.
River Dráva: from rkm 198 to rkm 70.
River Bodrog: from rkm 51 to rkm 0.
River Kettős-Körös: from rkm 23 to rkm 0.
River Hármas-Körös: from rkm 91 to rkm 0.
Channel Sió: from rkm 23 to rkm 0.
Lake Velence.
Lake Fertő.
Kingdom of the Netherlands
Rhine.
Sneekermeer, Koevordermeer, Heegermeer, Fluessen, Slotermeer, Tjeukemeer, Beulakkerwijde, Belterwijde, Ramsdiep, Ketelmeer, Zwartemeer, Veluwemeer, Eemmeer, Alkmaardermeer, Gouwzee, Buiten IJ afgesloten IJ Noordzeekanaal, port of IJmuiden, Rotterdam port area, Nieuwe Maas, Noord, Oude Maas, Beneden Merwede, Nieuwe Merwede, Dordsche Kil, Boven Merwede, Waal, Bijlandsch Canal, Boven Rijn, Pannersdensch Canal, Geldersche IJssel, Neder Rijn, Lek, Amsterdam-Rhine-Canal, Veerse Meer, Schelde-Rhine-Canal as far as the mouth in the Volkerak, Amer, Bergsche Maas, the Meuse below Venlo, Gooimeer, Europort, Calandkanaal (east from the Benelux harbour), Hartelkanaal.
Republic of Austria
Danube: from the border with Germany to the border with Slovakia.
Inn: from the mouth to the Passau-Ingling Power Station.
Traun: from the mouth to km 1,80.
Enns: from the mouth to km 2,70.
March: to km 6,00.
Republic of Poland
River Biebrza from the estuary of the Augustowski Channel to the estuary of the river Narwia
River Brda from the link with the Bydgoski Channel in Bydgoszcz to the estuary of the river Wisła
River Bug from the estuary of the river Muchawiec to the estuary of the river Narwia
Lake Dąbie to the frontier with internal sea waters
The Augustowski Channel from the link with the river Biebrza to the state border, together with the lakes located along the route of this Channel
The Bartnicki Channel from Lake Ruda Woda to Lake Bartężek, together with Lake Bartężek
The Bydgoski Channel
The Elbląski Channel from Lake Druzno to Lake Jeziorak and Lake Szeląg Wielki, together with these lakes and the lakes on the route of the Channel, and a by-way in the direction of Zalewo from Lake Jeziorak to Lake Ewingi, inclusive
The Gliwicki Channel together with the Channel Kędzierzyński
The Jagielloński Channel from the link with the river Elbląg to the river Nogat
The Łączański Channel
The Ślesiński Channel with the lakes located along the route of this Channel and Lake Gopło
The Żerański Channel
River Martwa Wisła from the river Wisła in Przegalina to the frontier with internal sea waters
River Narew from the estuary of the river Biebrza to the estuary of the river Wisła, together with Lake Zegrzyński
River Nogat from the river Wisła to the estuary of the Lagoon of Wisła
River Noteć (upper) from Lake Gopło to the link with the Górnonotecki Channel and the Górnonotecki Channel and River Noteć (lower) from the link of the Bydgoski Channel to the estuary to River Warta
River Nysa Łużycka from Gubin to the estuary to River Odra
River Odra from the town of Racibórz to the link with River Eastern Odra which turns into River Regalica from the Klucz-Ustowo Piercing, together with that river and its side-branches to Lake Dąbie as well as a by-way of River Odra from the Opatowice lock to the lock in Wrocław city
River Western Odra from a weir in Widuchowa (704,1 km of River Odra) to a border with internal sea waters, together with side-branches as well as the Klucz-Ustowo Piercing linking River Eastern Odra with River Western Odra
River Parnica and the Parnicki Piercing from River Western Odra to a border with internal sea waters
River Pisa from Lake Roś to the estuary of River Narew
River Szkarpawa from River Wisła to the estuary of the Lagoon of Wisła
River Warta from the Ślesińskie Lake to the estuary of River Odra
System of Wielkie Jeziora Mazurskie encompassing the lakes linked by the rivers and channels constituting a main route from Lake Roś (inclusive) in Pisz to the Węgorzewski Channel (including that channel) in Węgorzewo, together with Lakes Seksty, Mikołajskie, Tałty, Tałtowisko, Kotek, Szymon, Szymoneckie, Jagodne, Boczne, Tajty, Kisajno, Dargin, Łabap, Kirsajty and Święcajty, together with the Giżycki Channel and the Niegociński Channel and the Piękna Góra Channel, and a by-way of Lake Ryńskie (inclusive) in Ryn to Lake Nidzkie (up to 3 km, constituting a border with the “Lake Nidzkie” nature reserve), together with lakes Bełdany, Guzianka Mała and Guzianka Wielka.
River Wisła from the estuary of River Przemsza to the link with the Łączański Channel as well as from the estuary of that Channel in Skawina to the estuary of River Wisła to the Bay of Gdańsk, excluding the Włocławski Reservoir.
Slovak Republic
Danube: from Devín (rkm 1 880,26) to the Slovak-Hungarian border.
United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland
SCOTLAND |
|
Leith (Edinburgh) |
Within the breakwaters |
Glasgow |
Strathclyde Loch |
Crinan Canal |
Crinan to Ardrishaig |
Caledonian Canal |
The canal sections |
NORTHERN IRELAND |
|
River Lagan |
Lagan Weir to Stranmillis |
EAST OF ENGLAND |
|
River Wear (non-tidal) |
Old Railway Bridge, Durham to Prebends Bridge, Durham |
River Tees |
Upriver from Tees Barrage |
Grimsby Dock |
Inside of the locks |
Immingham Dock |
Inside of the locks |
Hull Docks |
Inside of the locks |
Boston Dock |
Inside the lock gates |
Aire and Calder Navigation |
Goole Docks to Leeds; junction with Leeds and Liverpool Canal; Bank Dole Junction to Selby (River Ouse Lock); Castleford Junction to Wakefield (Falling Lock) |
River Ancholme |
Ferriby Sluice to Brigg |
Calder and Hebble Canal |
Wakefield (Falling Lock) to Broadcut Top Lock |
River Foss |
From (Blue Bridge) junction with River Ouse to Monk Bridge |
Fossdyke Canal |
Junction with River Trent to Brayford Pool |
Goole Dock |
Inside the lock gates |
Hornsea Mere |
The whole canal |
River Hull |
From Struncheon Hill Lock to Beverley Beck |
Market Weighton Canal |
River Humber Lock to Sod Houses Lock |
New Junction Canal |
The whole canal |
River Ouse |
From Naburn Lock to Nun Monkton |
Sheffield and South Yorkshire Canal |
Keadby Lock to Tinsley Lock |
River Trent |
Cromwell Lock to Shardlow |
River Witham |
Boston Sluice to Brayford Poole (Lincoln) |
WALES AND WEST OF ENGLAND |
|
River Severn |
Above Llanthony and Maisemore Weirs |
River Wye |
Above Monmouth |
Cardiff |
Roath Park Lake |
Port Talbot |
Within the enclosed docks |
Swansea |
Within the enclosed docks |
River Dee |
Above Barrelwell Hill water extraction point |
River Mersey |
The docks (excluding Seaforth Dock) |
River Lune |
Above Glasson Dock |
River Avon (Midland) |
Tewkesbury Lock to Evesham |
Gloucester |
Gloucester City Docks Gloucester/Sharpness Canal |
Hollingworth Lake |
The whole lake |
Manchester Ship Canal |
The whole canal and Salford Docks including River Irwell |
Pickmere Lake |
The whole lake |
River Tawe |
Between Sea Barrage/Marina and the Morfa Athletics Stadium |
Rudyard Lake |
The whole lake |
River Weaver |
Below Northwich |
SOUTH OF ENGLAND |
|
River Nene |
Wisbech Cut and River Nene to Dog-in-a-Doublet Lock |
River Great Ouse |
Kings Lynn Cut and River Great Ouse below West Lynn Road Bridge |
Yarmouth |
River Yare Estuary from a line drawn across the ends of the north and south entrance piers, including Breydon Water |
Lowestoft |
Lowestoft Harbour below Mutford Lock to a line drawn across the outer harbour entrance piers |
Rivers Alde and Ore |
Above the entrance to the River Ore to Westrow Point |
River Deben |
Above the entrance of the River Deben to Felixstowe Ferry |
River Orwell and River Stour |
From a line drawn from Fagbury Point to Shotley Point on the River Orwell to Ipswich Dock; and from a line drawn north/south through Erwarton Ness on the River Stour to Manningtree |
Chelmer & Blackwater Canal |
Eastward of Beeleigh Lock |
River Thames and its tributaries |
River Thames above Teddington Lock to Oxford |
River Adur and Southwick Canal |
River Adur above the west end of Tarmac Wharf, and within Southwick Canal |
River Arun |
River Arun above Littlehampton Marina |
River Ouse (Sussex), Newhaven |
River Ouse above the north end of North Quay |
Bewl Water |
The whole lake |
Grafham Water |
The whole lake |
Rutland Water |
The whole lake |
Thorpe Park Lake |
The whole lake |
Chichester |
East of a line joining Cobnor Point and Chalkdock Point |
Christchurch |
Within Christchurch Harbour excluding the Run |
Exeter Canal |
The whole canal |
River Avon (Avon) |
Bristol City Docks Netham Dam to Pulteney Weir |
CHAPTER 3
Zone 4
Kingdom of Belgium
The entire Belgian network except the waterways in Zone 3.
Czech Republic
All other waterways not listed in Zones 1, 2 and 3.
Federal Republic of Germany
All inland waterways other than those in Zones 1, 2 and 3
French Republic
The entire French network except the waterways in Zones 1, 2 and 3.
Italian Republic
River Po: from Piacenza to the mouth.
Milan-Cremona Canal, River Po: final stretch of 15 km to the Po.
River Mincio: from Mantua, Governolo to the Po.
Ferrara Waterway: from the Po (Pontelagoscuro), Ferrara to Porto Garibaldi.
Brondolo and Valle Canals: from the eastern Po to the Venice lagoon.
Fissero Canal — Tartaro — Canalbianco: from Adria to the eastern Po.
Venetian coastline: from the Venice lagoon to Grado.
Republic of Lithuania
The entire Lithuanian network.
Grand Duchy of Luxembourg
Moselle.
Republic of Hungary
All other waterways not listed in Zones 2 and 3.
Kingdom of the Netherlands
All other rivers, canals and inland seas not listed in Zones 1, 2 and 3.
Republic of Austria
Thaya: up to Bernhardsthal.
March: above km 6,00.
Republic of Poland
All other waterways not listed in Zones 1, 2 and 3.
Slovak Republic
All other waterways not listed in Zone 3.
United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland
SCOTLAND |
|
Ratho and Linlithgow Union Canal |
The whole canal |
Glasgow |
Forth and Clyde Canal Monkland Canal, Faskine and Drumpellier sections Hogganfield Loch |
EAST OF ENGLAND |
|
River Ancholme |
Brigg to Harram Hill Lock |
Calder and Hebble Canal |
Broadcut Top Lock to Sowerby Bridge |
Chesterfield Canal |
West Stockwith to Worksop |
Cromford Canal |
The whole canal |
River Derwent |
From junction with River Ouse to Stamford Bridge |
Driffield Navigation |
From Struncheon Hill Lock to Great Driffield |
Erewash Canal |
Trent Lock to Langley Mill Lock |
Huddersfield Canal |
Junction with Calder and Hebble at Coopers Bridge to Huddersfield Narrow Canal at Huddersfield Between Ashton-Under-Lyne and Huddersfield |
Leeds and Liverpool Canal |
From Leeds River Lock to Skipton Wharf |
Light Water Valley Lake |
The whole lake |
The Mere, Scarborough |
The whole lake |
River Ouse |
Above Nun Monkton Pool |
Pocklington Canal |
From the junction with River Derwent to Melbourne Basin |
Sheffield and South Yorkshire Canal |
Tinsley Lock to Sheffield |
River Soar |
Trent Junction to Loughborough |
Trent and Mersey Canal |
Shardlow to Dellow Lane Lock |
River Ure and Ripon Canal |
From Junction with River Ouse to Ripon Canal (Ripon Basin) |
Ashton Canal |
The whole canal |
WALES AND WEST OF ENGLAND |
|
River Avon (Midland) |
Above Evesham |
Birmingham Canal Navigation |
The whole canal |
Birmingham and Fazeley Canal |
The whole canal |
Coventry Canal |
The whole canal |
Grand Union Canal (from Napton Junction to Birmingham and Fazeley) |
The whole section of the canal |
Kennet and Avon Canal (Bath to Newbury) |
The whole section of the canal |
Lancaster Canal |
The whole canal |
Leeds and Liverpool Canal |
The whole canal |
Llangollen Canal |
The whole canal |
Caldon Canal |
The whole canal |
Peak Forest Canal |
The whole canal |
Macclesfield Canal |
The whole canal |
Monmouthshire and Brecon Canal |
The whole canal |
Montgomery Canal |
The whole canal |
Rochdale Canal |
The whole canal |
Swansea Canal |
The whole canal |
Neath & Tennant Canal |
The whole canal |
Shropshire Union Canal |
The whole canal |
Staffordshire and Worcester Canal |
The whole canal |
Stratford-upon-Avon Canal |
The whole canal |
River Trent |
The whole river |
Trent and Mersey Canal |
The whole canal |
River Weaver |
Above Northwich |
Worcester and Birmingham Canal |
The whole canal |
SOUTH OF ENGLAND |
|
River Nene |
Above Dog-in-a-Doublet Lock |
River Great Ouse |
Kings Lynn above West Lynn Road Bridge; River Great Ouse and all connected Fenland Waterways including the River Cam and Middle Level Navigation |
The Norfolk and Suffolk Broads |
All navigable tidal and non-tidal rivers, broads, canals and waterways within the Norfolk and Suffolk Broads including Oulton Broad, and Rivers Waveney, Yare, Bure, Ant and Thurne except as specified for Yarmouth and Lowestoft |
River Blyth |
River Blyth, entrance to Blythburgh |
Rivers Alde and Ore |
On the River Alde above Westrow Point |
River Deben |
River Deben above Felixstowe Ferry |
River Orwell and River Stour |
All waterways on the River Stour above Manningtree |
Chelmer & Blackwater Canal |
Westward of Beeleigh Lock |
River Thames and its tributaries |
River Stort and River Lee above Bow Creek; Grand Union Canal above Brentford Lock and Regents Canal above Limehouse Basin and all canals connected therewith; River Wey above Thames Lock; Kennet and Avon Canal; River Thames above Oxford; Oxford Canal |
River Medway and the Swale |
River Medway above Allington Lock |
River Stour (Kent) |
River Stour above the landing at Flagstaff Reach |
Dover Harbour |
The whole harbour |
River Rother |
River Rother and the Royal Military Canal above Scots Float Sluice and River Brede above the entrance lock |
Brighton |
Brighton Marina inner harbour above the lock |
Wickstead Park Lake |
The whole lake |
Kennet and Avon Canal |
The whole canal |
Grand Union Canal |
The whole canal |
River Avon (Avon) |
Above Pulteney Weir |
Bridgewater Canal |
The whole canal |
(1) In the case of vessels whose home port is elsewhere, account is to be taken of Article 32 of the Ems-Dollart Treaty of 8 April 1960 (BGBl. 1963 II p. 602).
(2) In the case of vessels whose home port is in another State, account is to be taken of Article 32 of the Ems-Dollart Treaty of 8 April 1960 (BGBl. 1963 II, p. 602).
ANNEX II
MINIMUM TECHNICAL REQUIREMENTS APPLICABLE TO VESSELS ON INLAND WATERWAYS OF ZONES 1, 2, 3 AND 4
CONTENTS
PART I
CHAPTER 1
GENERAL
Article 1.01 |
Definitions |
Article 1.02 |
(Left void) |
Article 1.03 |
(Left void) |
Article 1.04 |
(Left void) |
Article 1.05 |
(Left void) |
Article 1.06 |
Temporary requirements |
Article 1.07 |
Administrative instructions |
CHAPTER 2
PROCEDURE
Article 2.01 |
Inspection bodies |
Article 2.02 |
Request for an inspection |
Article 2.03 |
Presentation of the craft for inspection |
Article 2.04 |
(Left void) |
Article 2.05 |
Provisional Community certificate |
Article 2.06 |
Validity of the Community certificate |
Article 2.07 |
Particulars in and amendments to the Community certificate |
Article 2.08 |
(Left void) |
Article 2.09 |
Periodical inspection |
Article 2.10 |
Voluntary inspection |
Article 2.11 |
(Left void) |
Article 2.12 |
(Left void) |
Article 2.13 |
(Left void) |
Article 2.14 |
(Left void) |
Article 2.15 |
Expenses |
Article 2.16 |
Information |
Article 2.17 |
Register of Community certificates |
Article 2.18 |
Official number |
Article 2.19 |
Equivalences and derogations |
PART II
CHAPTER 3
SHIPBUILDING REQUIREMENTS
Article 3.01 |
Basic requirement |
Article 3.02 |
Strength and stability |
Article 3.03 |
Hull |
Article 3.04 |
Engine and boiler rooms, bunkers |
CHAPTER 4
SAFETY CLEARANCE, FREEBOARD AND DRAUGHT MARKS
Article 4.01 |
Safety clearance |
Article 4.02 |
Freeboard |
Article 4.03 |
Minimum freeboard |
Article 4.04 |
Draught marks |
Article 4.05 |
Maximum loaded draught of vessels whose holds are not always closed so as to be spray-proof and weathertight |
Article 4.06 |
Draught scales |
CHAPTER 5
MANOEUVRABILITY
Article 5.01 |
General |
Article 5.02 |
Navigation tests |
Article 5.03 |
Test area |
Article 5.04 |
Degree of loading of vessels and convoys during navigation tests |
Article 5.05 |
Use of on-board facilities for navigation test |
Article 5.06 |
Prescribed (forward) speed |
Article 5.07 |
Stopping capacity |
Article 5.08 |
Capacity for going astern |
Article 5.09 |
Capacity for taking evasive action |
Article 5.10 |
Turning capacity |
CHAPTER 6
STEERING SYSTEM
Article 6.01 |
General requirements |
Article 6.02 |
Steering apparatus drive unit |
Article 6.03 |
Hydraulic steering apparatus drive unit |
Article 6.04 |
Power source |
Article 6.05 |
Manual drive |
Article 6.06 |
Rudder-propeller, water-jet, cycloidal-propeller and bow-thruster systems |
Article 6.07 |
Indicators and monitoring devices |
Article 6.08 |
Rate-of-turn regulators |
Article 6.09 |
Acceptance procedure |
CHAPTER 7
WHEELHOUSE
Article 7.01 |
General |
Article 7.02 |
Unobstructed view |
Article 7.03 |
General requirements concerning control, indicating and monitoring equipment |
Article 7.04 |
Specific requirements concerning control, indicating and monitoring equipment of main engines and steering system |
Article 7.05 |
Navigation lights, light signals and sound signals |
Article 7.06 |
Radar installations and rate-of-turn indicators |
Article 7.07 |
Radio telephony systems for vessels with wheelhouses designed for radar navigation by one person |
Article 7.08 |
Internal communication facilities on board |
Article 7.09 |
Alarm system |
Article 7.10 |
Heating and ventilation |
Article 7.11 |
Stern-anchor operating equipment |
Article 7.12 |
Retractable wheelhouses |
Article 7.13 |
Entry in the Community certificate for vessels with wheelhouses designed for radar navigation by one person |
CHAPTER 8
ENGINE DESIGN
Article 8.01 |
General |
Article 8.02 |
Safety equipment |
Article 8.03 |
Power plant |
Article 8.04 |
Engine exhaust system |
Article 8.05 |
Fuel tanks, pipes and accessories |
Article 8.06 |
Storage of lubricating oil, pipes and accessories |
Article 8.07 |
Storage of oils used in power transmission systems, control and activating systems and heating systems, pipes and accessories |
Article 8.08 |
Bilge pumping and drainage systems |
Article 8.09 |
Oily water and used oil stores |
Article 8.10 |
Noise emitted by vessels |
CHAPTER 8a |
(Left void) |
CHAPTER 9
ELECTRICAL EQUIPMENT
Article 9.01 |
General |
Article 9.02 |
Electricity supply systems |
Article 9.03 |
Protection against physical contact, intrusion of solid objects and the ingress of water |
Article 9.04 |
Protection from explosion |
Article 9.05 |
Earthing |
Article 9.06 |
Maximum permissible voltages |
Article 9.07 |
Distribution systems |
Article 9.08 |
Connection to shore or other external networks |
Article 9.09 |
Power supply to other craft |
Article 9.10 |
Generators and motors |
Article 9.11 |
Accumulators |
Article 9.12 |
Switchgear installations |
Article 9.13 |
Emergency circuit breakers |
Article 9.14 |
Installation fittings |
Article 9.15 |
Cables |
Article 9.16 |
Lighting installations |
Article 9.17 |
Navigation lights |
Article 9.18 |
(Left void) |
Article 9.19 |
Alarm and safety systems for mechanical equipment |
Article 9.20 |
Electronic equipment |
Article 9.21 |
Electromagnetic compatibility |
CHAPTER 10
EQUIPMENT
Article 10.01 |
Anchor equipment |
Article 10.02 |
Other equipment |
Article10.03 |
Portable fire extinguishers |
Article 10.03a |
Permanently installed fire-fighting systems in accommodation spaces, wheelhouses and passenger spaces |
Article 10.03b |
Permanently installed fire-fighting systems in engine rooms, boiler rooms and pump rooms |
Article 10.04 |
Ship's boats |
Article 10.05 |
Lifebuoys and lifejackets |
CHAPTER 11
SAFETY AT WORK STATIONS
Article 11.01 |
General |
Article 11.02 |
Protection against falling |
Article 11.03 |
Dimensions of working spaces |
Article 11.04 |
Side decks |
Article 11.05 |
Access to working spaces |
Article 11.06 |
Exits and emergency exits |
Article 11.07 |
Ladders, steps and similar devices |
Article 11.08 |
Interior spaces |
Article 11.09 |
Protection against noise and vibration |
Article 11.10 |
Hatch covers |
Article 11.11 |
Winches |
Article 11.12 |
Cranes |
Article 11.13 |
Storing flammable liquids |
CHAPTER 12
ACCOMMODATION
Article 12.01 |
General |
Article 12.02 |
Special design requirements for accommodation |
Article 12.03 |
Sanitary installations |
Article 12.04 |
Galleys |
Article 12.05 |
Potable water |
Article 12.06 |
Heating and ventilation |
Article 12.07 |
Other accommodation installations |
CHAPTER 13
FUEL-FIRED HEATING, COOKING AND REFRIGERATING EQUIPMENT
Article 13.01 |
General |
Article 13.02 |
Use of liquid fuels, oil-fired equipment |
Article 13.03 |
Vaporising oil burner stoves and atomising oil burner heating appliances |
Article 13.04 |
Vaporising oil burner stoves |
Article 13.05 |
Atomising oil burner heating appliances |
Article 13.06 |
Forced-air heating appliances |
Article 13.07 |
Solid fuel heating |
CHAPTER 14
LIQUEFIED GAS INSTALLATIONS FOR DOMESTIC PURPOSES
Article 14.01 |
General |
Article 14.02 |
Installations |
Article 14.03 |
Receptacles |
Article 14.04 |
Location and arrangement of supply units |
Article 14.05 |
Spare and empty receptacles |
Article 14.06 |
Pressure regulators |
Article 14.07 |
Pressure |
Article 14.08 |
Piping and flexible tubes |
Article 14.09 |
Distribution system |
Article 14.10 |
Gas-consuming appliances and their installation |
Article 14.11 |
Ventilation and evacuation of combustion gases |
Article 14.12 |
Operating and safety requirements |
Article 14.13 |
Acceptance test |
Article 14.14 |
Tests |
Article 14.15 |
Attestation |
CHAPTER 15
SPECIFIC REQUIREMENTS APPLICABLE TO PASSENGER VESSELS
Article 15.01 |
General provisions |
Article 15.02 |
Vessels' hulls |
Article 15.03 |
Stability |
Article 15.04 |
Safety clearance and freeboard |
Article 15.05 |
Maximum permitted number of passengers |
Article 15.06 |
Passenger rooms and areas |
Article 15.07 |
Propulsion system |
Article 15.08 |
Safety devices and equipment |
Article 15.09 |
Life-saving equipment |
Article 15.10 |
Electrical Equipment |
Article 15.11 |
Fire protection |
Article 15.12 |
Fire-fighting |
Article 15.13 |
Safety organisation |
Article 15.14 |
Waste water collection and disposal facilities |
Article 15.15 |
Derogations for certain passenger vessels |
CHAPTER 15a
SPECIFIC REQUIREMENTS FOR PASSENGER SAILING VESSELS
Article 15a.01 |
Application of Part II |
Article 15a.02 |
Exceptions for certain passenger sailing vessels |
Article 15a.03 |
Stability requirements for vessels under sail |
Article 15a.04 |
Shipbuilding and mechanical requirements |
Article 15a.05 |
Rigging in general |
Article 15a.06 |
Masts and spars in general |
Article 15a.07 |
Special provisions for masts |
Article 15a.08 |
Special provisions for topmasts |
Article 15a.09 |
Special provisions for bowsprits |
Article 15a.10 |
Special provisions for jib-booms |
Article 15a.11 |
Special provisions for main booms |
Article 15a.12 |
Special provisions for gaffs |
Article 15a.13 |
General provisions for standing and running rigging |
Article 15a.14 |
Special provisions for standing rigging |
Article 15a.15 |
Special provisions for running rigging |
Article 15a.16 |
Fittings and parts of the rigging |
Article 15a.17 |
Sails |
Article 15a.18 |
Equipment |
Article 15a.19 |
Testing |
CHAPTER 16
SPECIFIC REQUIREMENTS APPLICABLE TO CRAFT INTENDED TO FORM PART OF A PUSHED OR TOWED CONVOY OR OF A SIDE-BY-SIDE FORMATION
Article 16.01 |
Craft suitable for pushing |
Article 16.02 |
Craft suitable for being pushed |
Article 16.03 |
Craft suitable for propelling side-by-side formations |
Article 16.04 |
Craft suitable for being propelled in convoys |
Article 16.05 |
Craft suitable for towing |
Article 16.06 |
Navigation tests on convoys |
Article 16.07 |
Entries on the Community certificate |
CHAPTER 17
SPECIFIC REQUIREMENTS APPLICABLE TO FLOATING EQUIPMENT
Article 17.01 |
General |
Article 17.02 |
Derogations |
Article 17.03 |
Additional requirements |
Article 17.04 |
Residual safety clearance |
Article 17.05 |
Residual freeboard |
Article 17.06 |
Heeling test |
Article 17.07 |
Confirmation of stability |
Article 17.08 |
Confirmation of stability in the case of reduced residual freeboard |
Article 17.09 |
Draught marks and draught scales |
Article 17.10 |
Floating equipment without confirmation of stability |
CHAPTER 18
SPECIFIC REQUIREMENTS APPLICABLE TO WORKSITE CRAFT
Article 18.01 |
Operating conditions |
Article 18.02 |
Application of Part II |
Article 18.03 |
Derogations |
Article 18.04 |
Safety clearance and freeboard |
Article 18.05 |
Ship's boats |
CHAPTER 19
SPECIFIC REQUIREMENTS APPLICABLE TO HISTORIC VESSELS (Left void)
CHAPTER 19a
SPECIFIC REQUIREMENTS APPLICABLE TO CANAL BARGES (Left void)
CHAPTER 19b
SPECIFIC REQUIREMENTS APPLICABLE TO VESSELS NAVIGATING ON ZONE 4 WATERWAYS
Article 19b.01 |
Application of Chapter 4 |
CHAPTER 20
SPECIFIC REQUIREMENTS APPLICABLE TO SEA-GOING VESSELS (Left void)
CHAPTER 21
SPECIFIC REQUIREMENTS APPLICABLE TO RECREATIONAL CRAFT
Article 21.01 |
General |
Article 21.02 |
Application of Part II |
Article 21.03 |
(Left void) |
CHAPTER 22
STABILITY OF VESSELS CARRYING CONTAINERS
Article 22.01 |
General |
Article 22.02 |
Limit conditions and method of calculation for confirmation of stability for the transport of non-secured containers |
Article 22.03 |
Limit conditions and method of calculation for confirmation of stability for the transport of secured containers |
Article 22.04 |
Procedure for assessing stability on board |
CHAPTER 22a
SPECIFIC REQUIREMENTS APPLICABLE TO CRAFT LONGER THAN 110 M
Article 22a.01 |
Application of Part I |
Article 22a.02 |
Application of Part II |
Article 22a.03 |
Strength |
Article 22a.04 |
Buoyancy and stability |
Article 22a.05 |
Additional requirements |
Article 22a.06 |
Application of Part IV in the event of conversion |
CHAPTER 22b
SPECIFIC REQUIREMENTS APPLICABLE TO HIGH-SPEED VESSELS
Article 22b.01 |
General |
Article 22b.02 |
Application of Part I |
Article 22b.03 |
Application of Part II |
Article 22b.04 |
Seats and safety belts |
Article 22b.05 |
Freeboard |
Article 22b.06 |
Buoyancy, stability and subdivision |
Article 22b.07 |
Wheelhouse |
Article 22b.08 |
Additional equipment |
Article 22b.09 |
Closed areas |
Article 22b.10 |
Exits and escape routes |
Article 22b.11 |
Fire protection and fire-fighting |
Article 22b.12 |
Transitional provisions |
PART III
CHAPTER 23
EQUIPMENT OF VESSELS WITH REGARD TO MANNING
Article 23.01 |
(Left void) |
Article 23.02 |
(Left void) |
Article 23.03 |
(Left void) |
Article 23.04 |
(Left void) |
Article 23.05 |
(Left void) |
Article 23.06 |
(Left void) |
Article 23.07 |
(Left void) |
Article 23.08 |
(Left void) |
Article 23.09 |
Vessels' equipment |
Article 23.10 |
(Left void) |
Article 23.11 |
(Left void) |
Article 23.12 |
(Left void) |
Article 23.13 |
(Left void) |
Article 23.14 |
(Left void) |
Article 23.15 |
(Left void) |
PART IV
CHAPTER 24
TRANSITIONAL AND FINAL PROVISIONS
Article 24.01 |
Applicability of transitional provisions to craft which are already in service |
Article 24.02 |
Derogations for craft which are already in service |
Article 24.03 |
Derogations for craft which were laid down on or before 1 April 1976 |
Article 24.04 |
Other derogations |
Article 24.05 |
(Left void) |
Article 24.06 |
Derogations for craft not covered by Article 24.01 |
Article 24.07 |
(Left void) |
CHAPTER 24a
TRANSITIONAL PROVISIONS FOR CRAFT NOT NAVIGATING ON ZONE R WATERWAYS
Article 24a.01 |
Application of transitional provisions to craft already in service and validity of previous Community certificates |
Article 24a.02 |
Derogations for craft already in service |
Article 24a.03 |
Derogations for craft the keels of which were laid before 1 January 1985 |
Article 24a.04 |
Other derogations |
Appendix I |
SAFETY SIGNS |
Appendix II |
ADMINISTRATIVE INSTRUCTIONS |
PART I
CHAPTER 1
GENERAL
Article 1.01
Definitions
The following definitions shall apply in this Directive:
|
Types of craft
|
|
Assemblies of craft
|
|
Particular areas on board
|
|
Marine engineering terms
|
|
Steering system
|
|
Properties of structural components and materials
|
|
Other definitions
|
Article 1.02
(Left void)
Article 1.03
(Left void)
Article 1.04
(Left void)
Article 1.05
(Left void)
Article 1.06
Temporary requirements
Temporary requirements may be adopted, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 19(2) of this Directive, where it is found urgently necessary, for the purposes of adaptation to technical progress of inland waterway transport, to allow derogations from the provisions of this Directive before an expected amendment of this Directive itself or to allow tests. The requirements shall be published and shall be valid for a maximum of three years. They shall enter into force at the same time and shall be annulled under the same conditions in all Member States.
Article 1.07
Administrative instructions
In order to make the implementation of this Directive easier and uniform, binding administrative instructions for the inspection may be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 19(2) of this Directive.
CHAPTER 2
PROCEDURE
Article 2.01
Inspection bodies
1. Inspection bodies shall be set up by the Member States.
2. Inspection bodies shall consist of a chairman and experts.
At least the following shall form part of each body as experts:
(a) |
an official from the administration that is responsible for inland navigation; |
(b) |
an expert on the design of inland waterway vessels and their engines; |
(c) |
a nautical expert in possession of a navigation certificate. |
3. The Chairman and the experts within each body shall be designated by the authorities in the State in which the body is set up. On taking up their duties, the Chairman and the experts shall submit a written declaration that they will perform them completely independently. No declaration shall be required from officials.
4. Inspection bodies may be assisted by specialist experts in accordance with the national provisions applying.
Article 2.02
Request for an inspection
1. The procedure for making a request for an inspection and establishing the place and time of that inspection fall within the powers of the authorities issuing the Community certificate. The competent authority shall determine which documents are to be submitted. The procedure shall take place in such a way as to ensure that the inspection may be conducted within a reasonable period following the lodging of the request.
2. The owner of a craft that is not subject to this Directive, or his representative, may request a Community certificate. His request shall be met if the vessel fulfils the requirements of this Directive.
Article 2.03
Presentation of the craft for inspection
1. The owner, or his representative, shall present the craft in an unladen, cleaned and equipped state. He shall provide any assistance needed for the inspection, such as providing an appropriate dinghy and staff, and uncovering any parts of the hull or fittings that are not directly accessible or visible.
2. The inspection body shall demand a dry inspection on the first occasion. That dry inspection may be dispensed with if a classification certificate or a certificate from an approved classification society to the effect that the construction meets its requirements can be produced or if a certificate is produced which shows that a competent authority has already carried out a dry inspection for other purposes. Where there is a periodical inspection or an inspection, as provided for in Article 15 of this Directive, the inspection body may require an inspection out of the water.
The inspection body shall conduct trial runs during an initial inspection of motor vessels or convoys or where major changes are made to the propulsion or steering equipment.
3. The inspection body may require further operational tests and other supporting documents. That provision shall also apply during the building of the craft.
Article 2.04
(Left void)
Article 2.05
Provisional Community certificate
1. The competent authority may issue a provisional Community certificate:
(a) |
to craft intended to travel to a certain place with the permission of the competent authority in order to obtain a Community certificate; |
(b) |
to craft whose Community certificate has been temporarily withdrawn in one of the instances referred to in Article 2.07 or in Articles 12 and 16 of this Directive; |
(c) |
to craft whose Community certificate is in preparation following a successful inspection; |
(d) |
to craft where not all of the conditions required for obtaining a Community certificate as set out in Part I of Annex V have been met; |
(e) |
to craft so damaged that their state no longer complies with the Community certificate; |
(f) |
to floating installations or equipment where the authorities responsible for special transport operations make the authorisation to carry out a special transport operation, as provided for by the applicable navigational authority regulations of the Member States, subject to obtaining such a Community certificate. |
(g) |
to craft deviating from the provisions of Part II, as provided for in Article 2.19, section 2. |
2. The provisional Community certificate shall be drawn up using the model set out in Part III of Annex V where the navigability of the craft, floating establishment or floating object seems to have been adequately ensured.
This shall include the conditions considered necessary by the competent authority and shall be valid:
(a) |
in the cases referred to in section 1(a), (d) to (f), for a single specific trip to be made within a suitable period that shall not exceed one month; |
(b) |
in the cases referred to in section 1(b) and (c), for an appropriate duration; |
(c) |
in the cases referred to in section 1(g), for six months. The provisional Community certificate may be extended for six months at a time until the Committee has taken a decision. |
Article 2.06
Validity of the Community certificate
1. The validity period of Community certificates issued to newly built vessels in accordance with the provisions of this Directive shall be determined by the competent authority up to a maximum of:
(a) |
five years in the case of passenger vessels; |
(b) |
ten years in the case of all other craft. |
The period of validity shall be entered on the Community certificate.
2. In the case of vessels already in operation before the inspection, the competent authority shall set the period of validity of the Community certificate case by case, in the light of the results of the inspection. However, the validity may not exceed the periods specified in section 1.
Article 2.07
Particulars in and amendments to the Community certificate
1. The owner of a craft, or his representative, shall bring to the notice of the competent authority any change in the name or ownership of a craft, any remeasurement, and any change in the official number, registration or home port, and shall send the Community certificate to that authority for amendment.
2. Any competent authority may add any information or change to the Community certificate.
3. Where a competent authority adds any alteration or information to a Community certificate it shall inform the competent authority which issued the Community certificate thereof.
Article 2.08
(Left void)
Article 2.09
Periodical inspection
1. Craft shall be subjected to a periodical inspection before expiry of their Community certificate.
2. Following a justified request by the owner or his representative, the competent authority may, by way of an exception, and without any further inspections, grant an extension of the validity of the Community certificate for not more than six months. That extension shall be granted in writing and shall be kept on board the craft.
3. The competent authority shall again lay down the period of validity of the Community certificate in accordance with the results of that inspection.
The period of validity shall be entered on the Community certificate and brought to the attention of the authority having issued that Community certificate.
4. If, rather than have its period of validity extended, a Community certificate is replaced by a new version, the earlier Community certificate shall be returned to the competent authority which issued it.
Article 2.10
Voluntary inspection
The owner of a craft, or his representative, may voluntarily request an inspection at any time.
That request for an inspection shall be acted upon.
Article 2.11
(Left void)
Article 2.12
(Left void)
Article 2.13
(Left void)
Article 2.14
(Left void)
Article 2.15
Expenses
The owner of a craft, or his representative, shall bear all of the costs arising from the inspection of the vessel and the issue of the Community certificate in accordance with a special set of charges drawn up by each of the Member States.
Article 2.16
Information
The competent authority may allow persons demonstrating a well-founded interest to be informed of the contents of a Community certificate and may issue those persons with extracts or copies of the Community certificates certified as true and designated as such.
Article 2.17
Register of Community certificates
1. Competent authorities shall assign an order number to the Community certificates they issue. They shall keep a register in accordance with the model set out in Annex VI of all the Community certificates they issue.
2. Competent authorities shall keep the original, or a copy of all the Community certificates they have issued, and shall enter on these any information and alterations, together with any Community certificate cancellations and replacements.
Article 2.18
Official number
1. The competent authority having issued a Community certificate shall enter on that Community certificate the official number assigned to that craft by the competent authority of the Member State in which the craft has been registered or has its home port.
As far as craft from non-Member States are concerned the official number to be entered on the Community certificate shall be assigned by the competent authority issuing that Community certificate.
These requirements shall not apply to recreational craft.
2. (Left void)
3. (Left void)
4. The owner of a craft, or his representative, shall apply to the competent authorities for assignment of the official number. The owner or his representative shall also be responsible for affixing the official number entered in the Community certificate and removing it as soon as it is no longer valid.
Article 2.19
Equivalences and derogations
1. Where the provisions of Part II require the use, or presence, on board a craft of certain materials, installations or items of equipment, or the adoption of certain design aspects or certain arrangements, the competent authority may permit the use, or presence, on board the said craft of other materials, installations or items of equipment, or the adoption of other design features or other arrangements where, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 19(2) of this Directive, these are recognised to be equivalent.
2. If, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 19(2) of this Directive, the Committee reaches no decision on equivalence, as provided for in section 1, the competent authority may issue a provisional Community certificate.
In accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 19(2) of this Directive, the competent authorities shall report to the Committee within one month of issue of the provisional Community certificate in accordance with Article 2.05, section 1(g), indicating the name and official number of the craft, the nature of the derogation and the State in which the craft is registered or has its home port.
3. In accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 19(2) of this Directive, the competent authority may, on the basis of a recommendation by the Committee, issue a Community certificate for trial purposes and for a limited period to a specific craft incorporating new technical specifications that derogate from the requirements of Part II, provided those specifications offer equivalent safety.
4. The equivalences and derogations referred to in sections 1 and 3 shall be entered in the Community certificate. The Commission shall be informed thereof.
PART II
CHAPTER 3
SHIPBUILDING REQUIREMENTS
Article 3.01
Basic requirement
Vessels shall be built in accordance with good shipbuilding practice.
Article 3.02
Strength and stability
1. The hull shall be sufficiently strong to withstand all of the stresses to which it is normally subjected.
(a) |
In the case of newly built vessels or major conversions affecting vessel strength, adequate strength shall be demonstrated by presenting design calculation proof. That proof is not required where a classification certificate or a declaration from an approved classification society is submitted. |
(b) |
Where there is an inspection as referred to in Article 2.09 the minimum thicknesses of the bottom, bilge and side plates shall be checked in accordance with the following conditions: For vessels made from steel minimum thickness tmin is given by the highest of the values resulting from the following formulae:
|
(c) |
In longitudinally framed vessels with double bottom and wing voids, the minimum value calculated for the plate thickness in accordance with the formulae in paragraph (b) may be reduced to a calculated value certified by an approved classification society for sufficient hull strength (longitudinal, lateral and local strength). Plates shall be renewed if bottom, bilge or side plates are below the permissible value laid down in this way. |
The minimum values calculated in accordance with the method are limit values taking account of normal, uniform wear, and provided that shipbuilding steel is used and that the internal structural components such as frames, frame floor, main longitudinal and transverse structural members are in a good state and that the hull shows no indication of any overloading of the longitudinal strength.
As soon as these values are no longer achieved, the plates in question shall be repaired or replaced. However, lesser thicknesses, of not more than 10 % reduction from calculated values, are acceptable locally for small areas.
2. Where a material other than steel is used for the construction of the hull, it shall be proved by calculation that the hull strength (longitudinal, lateral and local strength) equals at least the strength that would result from the use of steel under the assumption of minimum thickness in accordance with section 1. If a certificate of class or a declaration issued by a recognised classification society is presented, a proof by calculation may be dispensed with.
3. The stability of vessels shall correspond to their intended use.
Article 3.03
Hull
1. Bulkheads rising up to the deck or, where there is no deck, up to the gunwale, shall be installed at the following points:
(a) |
A collision bulkhead at a suitable distance from the bow in such a way that the buoyancy of the laden vessel is ensured, with a residual safety clearance of 100 mm if water enters the watertight compartment ahead of the collision bulkhead. As a general rule, the requirement referred to in paragraph 1 shall be considered to have been met if the collision bulkhead has been installed at a distance of between 0,04 L and 0,04 L + 2 m measured from the forward perpendicular in the plane of maximum draught. If this distance exceeds 0,04 L + 2 m, the requirement set out in paragraph 1 shall be proved by calculation. The distance may be reduced to 0,03 L. In that case the requirement referred to in paragraph 1 shall be proved by calculation on the assumption that the compartment ahead of the collision bulkhead and those adjacent have all been filled with water. |
(b) |
An aft-peak bulkhead at a suitable distance from the stern where the vessel length L exceeds 25 m. |
2. No accommodation or installations needed for vessel safety or operation may be located ahead of the plane of the collision bulkhead. This requirement shall not apply to anchor gear.
3. The accommodation, engine rooms and boiler rooms, and the workspaces forming part of these shall be separated from the holds by watertight transverse bulkheads that extend up to the deck.
4. The accommodation shall be separated from engine rooms, boiler rooms and holds in a gastight manner and shall be directly accessible from the deck. If no such access has been provided an emergency exit shall also lead directly to the deck.
5. The bulkheads specified in sections 1 and 3 and the separation of areas specified in section 4 shall not contain any openings.
However, doors in the aft-peak bulkhead and penetrations, in particular for shafts and pipework, shall be permitted where they are so designed that the effectiveness of those bulkheads and of the separation of areas is not impaired. Doors in the aft-peak bulkhead shall be permitted only if it can be determined by remote monitoring in the wheelhouse whether they are open or closed and shall bear the following readily legible instruction on both sides:
“Door to be closed immediately after use”.
6. The water inlets and discharges, and the pipework connected to these, shall be such that no unintentional ingress of water into the vessel is possible.
7. The foresections of vessels shall be built in such a way that the anchors neither wholly nor partly protrude beyond the side plating.
Article 3.04
Engine and boiler rooms, bunkers
1. Engine or boiler rooms shall be arranged in such a way that the equipment therein can be operated, serviced and maintained easily and safely.
2. The liquid-fuel or lubricant bunkers and passenger areas and accommodation may not have any common surfaces which are under the static pressure of the liquid when in normal service.
3. Engine room, boiler room and bunker bulk heads, ceilings and doors shall be made of steel or another equivalent non-combustible material.
Insulation material used in engine rooms shall be protected against the intrusion of fuel and fuel vapours.
All openings in walls, ceilings, and doors of engine rooms, boiler rooms, and bunker rooms shall be such that they can be closed from outside the room. The locking devices shall be made from steel or an equivalently non-combustible material.
4. Engine and boiler rooms and other premises in which flammable or toxic gases are likely to escape shall be capable of being adequately ventilated.
5. Companionways and ladders providing access to engine and boiler rooms and bunkers shall be firmly attached and be made of steel or another shock-resistant and non-combustible material.
6. Engine and boiler rooms shall have two exits of which one may be an emergency exit.
The second exit may be dispensed with if:
(a) |
the total floor area (average length × average width at the level of the floor plating) of the engine or boiler room does not exceed 35 m2 and |
(b) |
the path between each point where servicing or maintenance operations are to be carried out and the exit, or foot of the companionway near the exit providing access to the outside, is not longer than 5 m and |
(c) |
a fire extinguisher is located at the servicing point that is furthest removed from the exit door and also, by way of derogation from Article 10.03, section 1(e), where the installed power of the engines does not exceed 100 kW. |
7. The maximum permissible sound pressure level in the engine rooms shall be 110 dB(A). The measuring points shall be selected as a function of the maintenance work needed during normal operation of the plant located therein.
CHAPTER 4
SAFETY CLEARANCE, FREEBOARD AND DRAUGHT MARKS
Article 4.01
Safety clearance
1. The safety clearance shall be at least 300 mm.
2. The safety clearance in the case of vessels whose openings cannot be closed by spray-proof and weathertight devices, and for vessels sailing with their holds uncovered, shall be increased in such a way that each of those openings shall be at least 500 mm from the plane of maximum draught.
Article 4.02
Freeboard
1. The freeboard of vessels with a continuous deck, without sheer and superstructures, shall be 150 mm.
2. The freeboard of vessels with sheer and superstructures shall be calculated using the following formula:
where:
α |
is a correction coefficient that takes account of all of the superstructures involved; |
βv |
is a coefficient for correcting the effect of the forward sheer resulting from the presence of superstructures in the forward quarter of length L of the vessel; |
βa |
is a coefficient correcting the effect of the aft sheer resulting from the presence of superstructures in the aft quarter of length L of the vessel; |
Sev |
is the effective forward sheer in mm; |
Sea |
is the effective aft sheer in mm. |
3. The coefficient α is calculated using the following formula:
where:
lem |
is the effective length, in m, of a superstructure located in the median part corresponding to half of length L of the vessel; |
lev |
is the effective length, in m, of a superstructure in the forward quarter of vessel length L; |
lea |
is the effective length, in m, of a superstructure in the aft quarter of vessel length L. |
The effective length of a superstructure is calculated using the following formulae:
where:
l |
is the effective length, in m, of the superstructure involved; |
b |
is the width, in m, of the superstructure involved; |
B1 |
is the width of the vessel, in m, measured on the outside of the vertical sideplates at deck level halfway along the superstructure involved; |
h |
is the height, in m, of the superstructure involved. However, in the case of hatches, h is obtained by reducing the height of the coamings by half of the safety distance according to Article 4.01, sections 1 and 2. In no case will a value exceeding 0,36 m be taken for h. |
or
is less than 0,6 the effective length le of the superstructure will be zero.
4. Coefficients βv and βa are calculated using the following formulae:
5. The effective aft/forward sheers Sev/Sea are calculated using the following formulae:
|
Sev = Sv · p |
|
Sea = Sa · p |
where:
Sv |
is the actual forward sheer, in mm; however Sv shall not be taken to be more than 1 000 mm; |
Sa |
is the actual aft sheer, in mm; however Sa may not be taken to be more than 500 mm; |
p |
is a coefficient calculated using the following formula: |
x |
is the abscissa, measured from the extremity of the point where the sheer is 0,25 Sv or 0,25 Sa (see figure).
|
However, coefficient p will not be taken to be more than 1.
6. If βa · Sea is greater than βv · Sev, the value of βv · Sev will be taken as being the value for βa · Sea.
Article 4.03
Minimum freeboard
In view of the reductions referred to in Article 4.02 the minimum freeboard shall be not less than 0 mm.
Article 4.04
Draught marks
1. The plane of maximum draught shall be determined in such a way that the specifications concerning minimum freeboard and minimum safety clearance are both met. However, for safety reasons, the inspection body may lay down a greater value for the safety clearance or freeboard. The plane of maximum draught shall be determined at least for Zone 3.
2. The plane of maximum draught shall be indicated by means of highly visible, indelible draught marks.
3. The draught marks for Zone 3 shall consist of a rectangle 300 mm long and 40 mm deep, the base of which is horizontal and coincides with the plane of the maximum authorised draught. Any differing draught marks shall include such a rectangle.
4. Vessels shall have at least three pairs of draught marks, of which one pair shall be centrally located and the two others located, respectively, at a distance from the bow and stern that is equal to roughly one-sixth of the length.
However,
(a) |
where a vessel is less than 40 m in length it will suffice to affix two pairs of marks at a distance from the bow and stern, respectively, that is equal to a quarter of the length; |
(b) |
where vessels are not intended for the carriage of goods, a pair of marks located roughly half way along the vessel will suffice. |
5. Marks or indications which cease to be valid following a further inspection shall be deleted or marked as being no longer valid under the supervision of the inspection body. If a draught mark should disappear, it may only be replaced under the supervision of an inspection body.
6. Where a vessel has been measured in implementation of the 1966 Convention on the Measurement of Inland Navigation Vessels and the plane of the measurement marks meets the requirements of this Directive, those measurement marks shall take the place of the draught marks; this shall be mentioned in the Community certificate.
7. For vessels operating on zones of inland waterways other than Zone 3 (Zones 1, 2 or 4) the bow and stern pairs of draught marks provided for in section 4 shall be supplemented by adding a vertical line to which one or, in the case of several zones, several additional draught lines 150 mm long shall be affixed towards the bow, in relation to the draught mark for Zone 3.
This vertical line and the horizontal line shall be 30 mm thick. In addition to the draught mark towards the bow of the vessel, the relevant zone numbers shall be indicated in lettering 60 mm high × 40 mm deep (see Figure 1).
Figure 1
Article 4.05
Maximum loaded draught of vessels whose holds are not always closed so as to be spray-proof and weathertight
If the plane of maximum draught for Zone 3 of a vessel is determined by assuming that the holds may be closed in such a way as to make them spray-proof and weathertight, and if the distance between the plane of maximum draught and the upper edge of the coamings is less than 500 mm, the maximum draught for sailing with uncovered holds shall be determined.
The following statement shall be entered on the Community certificate:
“Where the hold hatches are totally or partly uncovered the vessel may only be loaded up to … mm below the draught marks for Zone 3.”
Article 4.06
Draught scales
1. Vessels whose draught may exceed 1 m shall bear a draught scale on each of their sides towards the stern; they may bear additional draught scales.
2. The zero points on each draught scale shall be taken vertically to this within the plane running parallel to the plane of maximum draught passing through the lowest point of the hull or of the keel where such exists. The vertical distance above the zero point shall be graduated in decimetres. That graduation shall be located on each scale, from the unladen water line up to 100 mm above the maximum draught by means of punched or chiselled marks, and shall be painted in the form of a highly-visible band in two alternating colours. That graduation shall be identified by figures at a distance of every five decimetres marked next to the scale as well as at the top of the scale.
3. The two stern measurement scales affixed pursuant to the Convention referred to in Article 4.04, section 6, may replace the draught scales, provided that they include a graduation that meets the requirements plus, where appropriate, figures indicating the draught.
CHAPTER 5
MANOEUVRABILITY
Article 5.01
General
Vessels and convoys shall display adequate navigability and manoeuvrability.
Unpowered vessels intended to be towed shall meet the specific requirements laid down by the inspection body.
Powered vessels and convoys shall meet the requirements set out in Articles 5.02 to 5.10.
Article 5.02
Navigation tests
1. Navigability and manoeuvrability shall be checked by means of navigation tests. Compliance with the requirements of Articles 5.06 to 5.10 shall, in particular, be examined.
2. The inspection body may dispense with all or part of the tests where compliance with the navigability and manoeuvrability requirements is proven in another manner.
Article 5.03
Test area
1. The navigation tests referred to in Article 5.02 shall be carried out on areas of inland waterways that have been designated by the competent authorities.
2. Those test areas shall be situated on a stretch of flowing or standing water that is if possible straight, at least 2 km long and sufficiently wide and is equipped with highly-distinctive marks for determining the position of the vessel.
3. It shall be possible for the inspection body to plot the hydrological data such as depth of water, width of navigable channel and average speed of the current in the navigation area as a function of the various water levels.
Article 5.04
Degree of loading of vessels and convoys during navigation tests
During navigation tests, vessels and convoys intended to carry goods shall be loaded to at least 70 % of their tonnage and loading, distributed in such a way as to ensure a horizontal attitude as far as possible. If the tests are carried out with a lesser load the approval for downstream navigation shall be restricted to that loading.
Article 5.05
Use of on-board facilities for navigation test
1. During the navigation test, all of the equipment referred to in items 34 and 52 of the Community certificate which may be actuated from the wheelhouse may be used, apart from anchors.
2. However, during the test involving turning into the current referred to in Article 5.10, bow anchors may be used.
Article 5.06
Prescribed (forward) speed
1. Vessels and convoys shall achieve a speed in relation to the water of at least 13 km/h. That condition is not mandatory where pusher tugs are operating solo.
2. The inspection body may grant exemptions to vessels and convoys operating solely in estuaries and ports.
3. The inspection body shall check if the unladen vessel is capable of exceeding a speed of 40 km/h in relation to water. If this can be confirmed, the following entry shall be made in item 52 of the Community certificate:
“The vessel is capable of exceeding a speed of 40 km/h in relation to water.”
Article 5.07
Stopping capacity
1. Vessels and convoys shall be able to stop facing downstream in good time while remaining adequately manoeuvrable.
2. Where vessels and convoys are not longer than 86 m and not wider than 22,90 m the stopping capacity mentioned above may be replaced by turning capacity.
3. The stopping capacity shall be proved by means of stopping manoeuvres carried out within a test area as referred to in Article 5.03 and the turning capacity by turning manoeuvres in accordance with Article 5.10.
Article 5.08
Capacity for going astern
Where the stopping manoeuvre required by Article 5.07 is carried out in standing water it shall be followed by a navigation test while going astern.
Article 5.09
Capacity for taking evasive action
Vessels and convoys shall be able to take evasive action in good time. That capacity shall be proven by means of evasive manoeuvres carried out within a test area as referred to in Article 5.03.
Article 5.10
Turning capacity
Vessels and convoys not exceeding 86 m in length or 22,90 m in breadth shall be able to turn in good time.
That turning capacity may be replaced by the stopping capacity referred to in Article 5.07.
The turning capacity shall be proven by means of turning manoeuvres against the current.
CHAPTER 6
STEERING SYSTEM
Article 6.01
General requirements
1. Vessels shall be fitted with a reliable steering system which provides at least the manoeuvrability required by Chapter 5.
2. Powered steering systems shall be designed in such a way that the rudder cannot change position unintentionally.
3. The steering system as a whole shall be designed for permanent lists of up to 15° and ambient temperatures from – 20 °C to + 50 °C.
4. The component parts of the steering system shall be rugged enough to always be able to withstand the stresses to which they may be subjected during normal operation. No external forces applied to the rudder shall impair the operating capacity of the steering apparatus and its drive unit.
5. The steering system shall incorporate a powered drive unit if so required by the forces needed to actuate the rudder.
6. A steering apparatus with powered drive unit shall be protected against overloads by means of a system that restricts the torque applied by the drive unit.
7. The penetrations for the rudder stocks shall be so designed as to prevent the spread of water-polluting lubricants.
Article 6.02
Steering apparatus drive unit
1. If the steering apparatus has a powered drive unit, it shall be possible to bring a second independent drive unit, or manual drive, into use within five seconds if the steering apparatus drive unit fails or malfunctions.
2. If the second drive unit or manual drive is not placed in service automatically, it shall be possible to do so immediately by means of a single operation by the helmsman that is both simple and quick.
3. The second drive unit or manual drive shall ensure the manoeuvrability required by Chapter 5 as well.
Article 6.03
Hydraulic steering apparatus drive unit
1. No other power consumers may be connected to the hydraulic steering apparatus drive unit. Where there are two independent drive units, such a connection to one of the units is however acceptable if the consumers are connected to the return line and may be disconnected from the drive unit by means of an isolating device.
2. Where there are two hydraulic drive units, a separate hydraulic reservoir is needed for each of the two units. However, double reservoirs are acceptable. Hydraulic reservoirs shall be fitted with a warning system that monitors any drop in the oil level below the lowest content level needed for reliable operation.
3. The pilot valve does not have to be duplicated if this can be actuated manually or by manually-controlled hydraulic actuation from the wheelhouse.
4. The dimensions, design and arrangement of the pipework shall as far as possible exclude mechanical damage or damage resulting from fire.
5. As far as hydraulic drive units are concerned, no separate pipework system shall be required for the second unit if independent operation of the two units is guaranteed and if the pipework system is able to withstand a pressure of at least 1,5 times that of the maximum service pressure.
6. Flexible piping is only permitted where its use is essential in order to damp vibrations or to allow freedom of movement of components. It shall be designed for a pressure that is at least equal to the maximum service pressure.
Article 6.04
Power source
1. Steering systems fitted with two powered drive units shall have at least two power sources.
2. If the second power source for the powered steering apparatus is not constantly available while the vessel is under way, a buffer device carrying adequate capacity shall provide back-up during the period needed for start-up.
3. In the case of electrical power sources, no other power consumers may be supplied by the main power source for the steering system.
Article 6.05
Manual drive
1. The manual wheel shall not be driven by a powered drive unit.
2. Regardless of rudder position, a kick-back of the wheel shall be prevented when the manual drive is engaged automatically.
Article 6.06
Rudder-propeller, water-jet, cycloidal-propeller and bow-thruster systems
1. Where the thrust vectoring of rudder-propeller, water-jet, cycloidal-propeller or bow-thruster installations is remotely actuated by electric, hydraulic or pneumatic means, there shall be two actuation systems, each independent of the other, between the wheelhouse and the propeller- or thruster-installation which, mutatis mutandis, meet the requirements of Articles 6.01 to 6.05.
Such systems are not subject to this section if they are not needed in order to achieve the manoeuvrability required by Chapter 5 or if they are only needed for the stopping test.
2. Where there are two or more rudder-propeller, water-jet or cycloidal-propeller installations that are independent of each other the second actuation system is not necessary if the vessel retains the manoeuvrability required by Chapter 5 if one of the systems fails.
Article 6.07
Indicators and monitoring devices
1. The rudder position shall be clearly displayed at the steering position. If the rudder-position indicator is electric it shall have its own power supply.
2. There shall be at least the following indicators and monitoring devices at the steering position:
(a) |
oil level in the hydraulic reservoirs in accordance with Article 6.03, section 2, and service pressure of the hydraulic system; |
(b) |
failure of the electrical supply for the steering control; |
(c) |
failure of the electrical supply for the drive units; |
(d) |
failure of the rate-of-turn regulator; |
(e) |
failure of the required buffer devices. |
Article 6.08
Rate-of-turn regulators
1. Rate-of-turn regulators and their components shall meet the requirements laid down in Article 9.20.
2. The proper functioning of the rate-of-turn regulator shall be displayed at the steering position by means of a green indicating light.
Any lack of or unacceptable variations in the supply voltage and an unacceptable decrease in the speed of rotation of the gyroscope shall be monitored.
3. Where, in addition to the rate-of-turn regulator, there are other steering systems, it shall be possible to clearly distinguish at the steering position which of these systems has been activated. It shall be possible to shift from one system to another immediately. The rate-of-turn regulator shall not have any influence on these other steering systems.
4. The electricity supply to the rate-of-turn regulator shall be independent of other power consumers.
5. The gyroscopes, detectors and rate-of-turn indicators used in the rate-of-turn regulators shall meet the minimum requirements of the minimum specifications and test conditions concerning rate-of-turn displays for inland waterways, as laid down in Annex IX.
Article 6.09
Acceptance procedure
1. The compliance of the installed steering system shall be checked by an inspection body. It may, for this purpose, request the following documents:
(a) |
description of the steering system; |
(b) |
drawings and information on the drive units and the steering controls; |
(c) |
information concerning the steering apparatus; |
(d) |
electrical wiring diagram; |
(e) |
description of the rate-of-turn regulator; |
(f) |
operating instructions for the steering system. |
2. Operation of the entire steering system shall be checked by means of a navigation test. If a rate-of-turn regulator is installed it shall be checked that a predetermined course can be reliably maintained and that bends can be negotiated safely.
CHAPTER 7
WHEELHOUSE
Article 7.01
General
1. Wheelhouses shall be arranged in such a way that the helmsman may at all times perform his task while the vessel is under way.
2. Under normal operating conditions, sound pressure generated by the vessel and measured at the level of the helmsman's head at the steering position shall not exceed 70 dB(A).
3. Where a wheelhouse has been designed for radar navigation by one person, the helmsman shall be able to accomplish his task while seated and all of the display or monitoring instruments and all of the controls needed for operation of the vessel shall be arranged in such a way that the helmsman may use them comfortably while the vessel is under way without leaving his position or losing sight of the radar screen.
Article 7.02
Unobstructed view
1. There shall be an adequately unobstructed view in all directions from the steering position.
2. The area of obstructed vision for the helmsman ahead of the vessel in an unladen state with half of its supplies but without ballast shall not exceed two vessel lengths or 250 m, whichever is less, to the surface of the water over an arc from abeam on either side through right ahead of the vessel.
Optical and electronic means for reducing the area of obstructed vision may not be taken into account during the inspection.
To further reduce any area of obstructed vision, only suitable electronic devices shall be used.
3. The helmsman's field of unobstructed vision at his normal position shall be at least 240° of the horizon and at least 140° within the forward semicircle.
No window frame, post or superstructure shall lie within the helmsman's usual axis of vision.
Even in the case where a field of unobstructed vision of at least 240° of the horizon is provided, the inspection body may require other measures and in particular the installation of suitable auxiliary optical or electronic devices if no sufficiently unobstructed view is provided towards the rear.
The height of the lower edge of the side windows shall be kept as low as possible and the height of the upper edge of the side and rear windows shall be kept as high as possible.
In determining whether the requirements in this Article for visibility from the wheelhouse are met, the helmsman shall be assumed to have a height of eye of 1 650 mm above the deck at the steering position.
4. The upper edge of the forward facing windows of the wheelhouse shall be high enough to allow a person at the steering position with height of eye of 1 800 mm a clear forward view to at least 10 degrees above the horizontal at height of eye level.
5. There shall in all weathers be suitable means of providing a clear view through the windscreen.
6. The glazing used in wheelhouses shall be made of safety glass and have a light transmission of at least 75 %.
To avoid reflections, the bridge front windows shall be glare-free and inclined from the vertical plane, so as to form an outward angle of not less than 10° and not more than 25°.
Article 7.03
General requirements concerning control, indicating and monitoring equipment
1. Control equipment needed to operate the vessel shall be brought into its operating position easily. That position shall be unambiguously clear.
2. Monitoring instruments shall be easily legible. It shall be possible to adjust their lighting steplessly down to their extinction. Light sources shall be neither intrusive nor impair the legibility of the monitoring instruments.
3. There shall be a system for testing the warning and indicating lights.
4. It shall be possible to clearly establish whether a system is in operation. If its functioning is indicated by means of an indicating light, this shall be green.
5. Any malfunctioning or failure of systems that require monitoring shall be indicated by means of red warning lights.
6. An audible warning shall sound at the same time that a red warning light lights up. Audible warnings may be given by a single, collective signal. The sound pressure level of that signal shall exceed the maximum sound pressure level of the ambient noise at the steering position by at least 3 dB(A).
7. The audible warning shall be capable of being switched off after a malfunction or failure has been acknowledged. Such shutdown shall not prevent the alarm signal from being triggered by other malfunctions. The red warning lights shall only go out when the malfunction has been corrected.
8. The monitoring and indicating devices shall be automatically switched to an alternative power supply if their own power supply fails.
Article 7.04
Specific requirements concerning control, indicating and monitoring equipment of main engines and steering system
1. It shall be possible to control and monitor the main engines and steering systems from the steering position. Main engines fitted with a clutch which can be actuated from the steering position, or driving a controllable pitch propeller which can be controlled from the steering position, need only to be capable of being started up and shut down from the engine room.
2. The control for each main engine shall take the form of a single lever which prescribes an arc within a vertical plane that is approximately parallel to the longitudinal axis of the vessel. Movement of that lever towards the bow of the vessel shall cause forward motion, whereas movement of the lever towards the stern shall cause the vessel to go astern. Clutch engagement and reversal of the direction of motion shall take place about the neutral position of that lever. The lever shall catch in the neutral position.
3. The direction of the propulsion thrust imparted to the vessel and the rotational speed of the propeller or main engines shall be displayed inside wheelhouses that have been designed for radar navigation by one person.
4. The indicating and monitoring devices required by Article 6.07, section 2, Article 8.03, section 2, and Article 8.05, section 13, shall be located at the steering position.
5. Vessels with wheelhouses designed for radar navigation by one person shall be steered by means of a lever. It shall be possible to move that lever easily by hand. The position of the lever in relation to the longitudinal axis of the vessel shall correspond precisely to the position of the rudder blades. It shall be possible to release hold of the lever in any given position without that of the rudder blades changing. The neutral position of the lever shall be clearly perceptible.
6. Where the vessel is fitted with bow rudders or special rudders, particularly for going astern, these shall be actuated in wheelhouses designed for radar navigation by one person by special levers which, mutatis mutandis, meet the requirements set out in section 5.
That requirement shall also apply where, in convoys, the steering system fitted to craft other than those powering the convoy is used.
7. Where rate-of-turn regulators are used, it shall be possible for the rate-of-turn control to be released in any given position without altering the speed selected.
The control shall turn through a wide enough arc to guarantee adequately precise positioning. The neutral position shall be clearly perceptible from the other positions. The scale illumination shall be steplessly variable.
8. The remote-control equipment for the entire steering system shall be installed in a permanent manner and be arranged in such a way that the course selected is clearly visible. If the remote control equipment can be disengaged, it shall be equipped with an indicating device displaying the respective operational conditions “in service” or “out of service”. The disposition and manipulation of the controls shall be functional.
For systems that are subsidiary to the steering system, such as active bow thrusters, remote-control equipment not permanently installed shall be acceptable provided that such a subsidiary installation can be activated by means of an override at any time within the wheelhouse.
9. In the case of rudder-propeller, water-jet, cycloidal-propeller and bow-thruster systems, equivalent devices shall be acceptable as control, indicating and monitoring devices.
The requirements set out in sections 1 to 8 shall apply, mutatis mutandis, in view of the specific characteristics and arrangements selected for the abovementioned active steering and propulsion units. The position of the indicating device shall clearly show for each installation the direction of the thrust acting on the vessel or the direction of the jet.
Article 7.05
Navigation lights, light signals and sound signals
1. In this Article the term:
(a) |
“navigation lights” means the masthead, side and stern lights, and the lights visible from all sides, the blue scintillating lights, yellow rapidly scintillating strong lights for high-speed vessels and blue lights for the carriage of dangerous goods; |
(b) |
“light signals” means the lights accompanying the sound signals and assigned to the blue panel. |
2. Current indicating lights or other equivalent devices, such as repeater lights, for monitoring the navigation lights shall be installed in the wheelhouse unless that monitoring can be performed direct from the wheelhouse.
3. In wheelhouses designed for radar navigation by one person, repeater lights shall be installed on the control panel in order to monitor the navigation lights and the light signals. Switches of navigation lights shall be included in the repeater lights or be adjacent to these and shall be clearly assigned to them.
The arrangement and colour of the repeater lights for the navigation lights and light signals shall correspond to the actual position and colour of those lights and signals.
The failure of a navigation light or light signal to function shall cause the corresponding repeater light either to go out or to provide a signal in another manner.
4. In wheelhouses designed for radar navigation by one person it shall be possible to activate the sound signals by a foot operated switch. That requirement shall not apply to the “do not approach” signal in accordance with the applicable navigational authority regulations of the Member States.
5. Navigation lights shall meet the requirements set out in Annex IX, Part I.
Article 7.06
Radar installations and rate-of-turn indicators
1. The radar equipment and rate-of-turn indicators shall be of a type that has been approved by the competent authority. The requirements concerning installation and operational testing of radar equipment and rate-of-turn indicators, as laid down in Annex IX, shall be met. Inland ECDIS equipment which can be operated in navigation mode shall be regarded as radar equipment. In addition the requirements of the Inland ECDIS standard shall be met.
The rate-of-turn indicator shall be located ahead of the helmsman and within his field of vision.
2. In wheelhouses designed for radar navigation by one person:
(a) |
the radar screen shall not be shifted significantly out of the helmsman's axis of view in its normal position; |
(b) |
the radar image shall continue to be perfectly visible, without a mask or screen, whatever the lighting conditions outside the wheelhouse; |
(c) |
the rate-of-turn indicator shall be installed directly above or below the radar image or be incorporated into this. |
Article 7.07
Radio telephony systems for vessels with wheelhouses designed for radar navigation by one person
1. Where vessel wheelhouses have been designed for radar navigation by one person, reception from the vessel-vessel networks and that of nautical information shall be via a loudspeaker, and outgoing communications via a fixed microphone. Send/receive shall be selected by means of a push-button.
It shall not be possible to use the microphones of those networks for the public correspondence network.
2. Where vessel wheelhouses designed for radar navigation by one person are equipped with a radio telephone system for the public correspondence network, reception shall be possible from the helmsman's seat.
Article 7.08
Internal communication facilities on board
There shall be internal communication facilities on board vessels with a wheelhouse designed for radar navigation by one person.
It shall be possible to establish communication links from the steering position:
(a) |
with the bow of the vessel or convoy; |
(b) |
with the stern of the vessel or convoy if no direct communication is possible from the steering position; |
(c) |
with the crew accommodation; |
(d) |
with the boatmaster's cabin. |
Reception at all positions of these internal communication links shall be via loudspeaker, and transmission shall be via a fixed microphone. The link with the bow and stern of the vessel or convoy may be of the radio-telephone type.
Article 7.09
Alarm system
1. There shall be an independent alarm system enabling the accommodation, engine rooms and, where appropriate, the separate pump rooms to be reached.
2. The helmsman shall have within reach an on/off switch controlling the alarm signal; switches which automatically return to the off position when released are not acceptable.
3. The sound pressure level for the alarm signal shall be at least 75 dB(A) within the accommodation area.
In engine rooms and pump rooms the alarm signal shall take the form of a flashing light that is visible on all sides and clearly perceptible at all points.
Article 7.10
Heating and ventilation
Wheelhouses shall be equipped with an effective heating and ventilation system that can be regulated.
Article 7.11
Stern-anchor operating equipment
On board vessels and convoys whose wheelhouse has been designed for radar navigation by one person and exceeding 86 m in length or 22,90 m in breadth it shall be possible for the helmsman to drop the stern anchors from his position.
Article 7.12
Retractable wheelhouses
Retractable wheelhouses shall be fitted with an emergency lowering system.
All lowering operations shall automatically trigger a clearly audible acoustic warning signal. That requirement shall not apply if the risk of injury which may result from the lowering is prevented by appropriate design features.
It shall be possible to leave the wheelhouse safely whatever its position.
Article 7.13
Entry in the Community certificate for vessels with wheelhouses designed for radar navigation by one person
Where a vessel complies with the special provisions for wheelhouses designed for radar navigation by one person as set out in Articles 7.01, 7.04 to 7.08 and 7.11, the following entry shall be made in the Community certificate:
“The vessel has a wheelhouse designed for radar navigation by one person”.
CHAPTER 8
ENGINE DESIGN
Article 8.01
General
1. Engines and their ancillaries shall be designed, built and installed in accordance with best practice.
2. Installations requiring regular inspection, particularly steam boilers, other pressure vessels and their accessories, and lifts, shall meet the regulations applying in one of the Member States of the Community.
3. Only internal-combustion engines burning fuels having a flashpoint of more than 55 °C may be installed.
Article 8.02
Safety equipment
1. Engines shall be installed and fitted in such a way as to be adequately accessible for operation and maintenance and shall not endanger the persons assigned to those tasks. It shall be possible to make them secure against unintentional starting.
2. Main engines, auxiliaries, boilers and pressure vessels, and their accessories, shall be fitted with safety devices.
3. In case of emergency, it shall also be possible to shut down the motors driving the blower and suction fans from outside the space in which they are located, and from outside the engine room.
4. Where necessary, connections of pipes which carry fuel oil, lubricating oil, and oils used in power transmission systems, control and activating systems and heating systems shall be screened or otherwise suitably protected to avoid oil spray or leakages onto hot surfaces, into machinery air intakes, or other sources of ignition. The number of connections in such piping systems shall be kept to a minimum.
5. External high pressure fuel delivery pipes of diesel engines, between the high pressure fuel pumps and fuel injectors, shall be protected with a jacketed piping system capable of containing fuel from a high pressure pipe failure. The jacketed piping system shall include a means for collection of leakages and arrangements shall be provided for an alarm to be given of a fuel pipe failure, except that an alarm is not required for engines with no more than two cylinders. Jacketed piping systems need not be applied to engines on open decks operating windlasses and capstans.
6. Insulation of engine parts shall meet the requirements of Article 3.04, section 3, second paragraph.
Article 8.03
Power plant
1. It shall be possible to start, stop or reverse the ship's propulsion reliably and quickly.
2. The following shall be monitored by suitable devices which trigger an alarm once a critical level has been reached:
(a) |
the temperature of the main-engine cooling water; |
(b) |
the lubricating-oil pressure for the main engines and transmissions; |
(c) |
the oil and air pressure of the main engine reversing units, reversible transmissions or propellers. |
3. Where vessels have only one main engine, that engine shall not be shut down automatically except in order to protect against overspeed.
4. Where vessels have only one main engine, that engine may be equipped with an automatic device for the reduction of the engine speed only if an automatic reduction of the engine speed is indicated both optically and acoustically in the wheelhouse and the device for the reduction of the engine speed can be switched off from the helmsman's position.
5. Shaft bushings shall be designed in such a way as to prevent the spread of water-polluting lubricants.
Article 8.04
Engine exhaust system
1. The exhaust gases shall be completely ducted out of the vessel.
2. All suitable measures shall be taken to avoid ingress of the exhaust gases into the various compartments. Exhaust pipes passing through accommodation or the wheelhouse shall, within these, be covered by protective gas-tight sheathing. The gap between the exhaust pipe and this sheathing shall be open to the outside air.
3. The exhaust pipes shall be arranged and protected in such a way that they cannot cause a fire.
4. The exhaust pipes shall be suitably insulated or cooled in the engine rooms. Protection against physical contact may suffice outside the engine rooms.
Article 8.05
Fuel tanks, pipes and accessories
1. Liquid fuels shall be stored in steel tanks which are either an integral part of the hull or which are firmly attached to the hull. If so required by the design of the vessel, an equivalent material in terms of fire-resistance may be used. These requirements shall not apply to tanks having a capacity of no more than 12 litres that have been incorporated in auxiliaries during their manufacture. Fuel tanks shall not have common partitions with drinking-water tanks.
2. Tanks and their pipework and other accessories shall be laid out and arranged in such a way that neither fuel nor fuel vapours may accidentally reach the inside of the vessel. Tank valves intended for fuel sampling or water drainage shall close automatically.
3. No fuel tanks may be located forward of the collision bulkhead.
4. Fuel tanks and their fittings shall not be located directly above engines or exhaust pipes.
5. The filler orifices for fuel tanks shall be marked distinctly.
6. The orifice for the fuel tank filler necks shall be on the deck, except for the daily-supply tanks. The filler neck shall be fitted with a connection piece in accordance with European standard EN 12827:1999.
Such tanks shall be fitted with a breather pipe terminating in the open air above the deck and arranged in such a way that no water ingress is possible. The cross-section of the breather pipe shall be at least 1,25 times the cross-section of the filler neck.
If tanks are interconnected, the cross-section of the connecting pipe shall be at least 1,25 times the cross-section of the filler neck.
7. Directly at tank outlets the pipework for the distribution of fuels shall be fitted with a shutoff device that can be operated from the deck
This requirement shall not apply to tanks mounted directly on the engine.
8. Fuel pipes, their connections, seals and fittings shall be made of materials that are able to withstand the mechanical, chemical and thermal stresses to which they are likely to be subjected. The fuel pipes shall not be subjected to any adverse influence of heat and it shall be possible to inspect them throughout their length.
9. Fuel tanks shall be provided with a suitable capacity-gauging device. Capacity-gauging devices shall be legible right up to the maximum filling level. Glass gauges shall be effectively protected against impacts, shall be fitted with an automatic closing device at their base and their upper end shall be connected to the tanks above their maximum filling level. The material used for glass gauges shall not deform under normal ambient temperatures. Sounding pipes shall not terminate in accommodation spaces. Sounding pipes terminating in an engine or boiler room shall be fitted with suitable self-closing devices.
10. |
|
11. If fuel tanks are fitted with an automatic shut-off device, the sensors shall stop fuelling when the tank is 97 % full; this equipment shall meet the “failsafe” requirements.
If the sensor activates an electrical contact, which can break the circuit provided by the bunkering station by a binary signal, it shall be possible to transmit the signal to the bunkering station by means of a watertight connection plug meeting the requirements of IEC publication 60309-1:1999 for 40 to 50 V DC, housing colour white, earthing contact position ten o'clock.
12. Fuel tanks shall be provided with openings having leak-proof closures that are intended to permit cleaning and inspection.
13. Fuel tanks directly supplying the main engines and engines needed for safe operation of the vessel shall be fitted with a device emitting both visual and audible signals in the wheelhouse if their level of filling is not sufficient to ensure further safe operation.
Article 8.06
Storage of lubricating oil, pipes and accessories
1. Lubricating oil shall be stored in steel tanks which are either an integral part of the hull or which are firmly attached to the hull. If so required by the design of the vessel, an equivalent material in terms of fire-resistance may be used. These requirements shall not apply to tanks having a capacity of no more than 25 litres. Lubricating oil tanks shall not have common partitions with drinking-water tanks.
2. Lubricating oil tanks and their pipework and other accessories shall be laid out and arranged in such a way that neither lubricating oil nor lubricating oil vapour may accidentally reach the inside of the vessel.
3. No lubricating oil tanks may be located forward of the collision bulkhead.
4. Lubricating oil tanks and their fittings shall not be located directly above engines or exhaust pipes.
5. The filler orifices for lubricating oil tanks shall be marked distinctly.
6. Lubricating oil pipes, their connections, seals and fittings shall be made of materials that are able to withstand the mechanical, chemical and thermal stresses to which they are likely to be subjected. The pipes shall not be subjected to any adverse influence of heat and it shall be possible to inspect them throughout their length.
7. Lubricating oil tanks shall be provided with a suitable capacity-gauging device. Capacity-gauging devices shall be legible right up to the maximum filling level. Glass gauges shall be effectively protected against impacts, shall be fitted with an automatic closing device at their base and their upper end shall be connected to the tanks above their maximum filling level. The material used for glass gauges shall not deform under normal ambient temperatures. Sounding pipes shall not terminate in accommodation spaces. Sounding pipes terminating in an engine or boiler room shall be fitted with suitable self-closing devices.
Article 8.07
Storage of oils used in power transmission systems, control and activating systems and heating systems, pipes and accessories
1. Oils used in power transmission systems, control and activating systems and heating systems shall be stored in steel tanks which are either an integral part of the hull or which are firmly attached to the hull. If so required by the design of the vessel, an equivalent material in terms of fire-resistance may be used. These requirements shall not apply to tanks having a capacity of no more than 25 litres. Such oil tanks shall not have common partitions with drinking-water tanks.
2. Such oil tanks and their pipework and other accessories shall be laid out and arranged in such a way that neither such oil nor such oil vapour may accidentally reach the inside of the vessel.
3. No such oil tanks may be located forward of the collision bulkhead.
4. Such oil tanks and their fittings shall not be located directly above engines or exhaust pipes.
5. The filler orifices for such oil tanks shall be marked distinctly.
6. Such oil pipes, their connections, seals and fittings shall be made of materials that are able to withstand the mechanical, chemical and thermal stresses to which they are likely to be subjected. The pipes shall not be subjected to any adverse influence of heat and it shall be possible to inspect them throughout their length.
7. Such oil tanks shall be provided with a suitable capacity-gauging device. Capacity-gauging devices shall be legible right up to the maximum filling level. Glass gauges shall be effectively protected against impacts, shall be fitted with an automatic closing device at their base and their upper end shall be connected to the tanks above their maximum filling level. The material used for glass gauges shall not deform under normal ambient temperatures. Sounding pipes shall not terminate in accommodation spaces. Sounding pipes terminating in an engine or boiler room shall be fitted with suitable self-closing devices.
Article 8.08
Bilge pumping and drainage systems
1. It shall be possible to pump out each watertight compartment separately. However, that requirement shall not apply to watertight compartments that are normally sealed hermetically during operation.
2. Vessels requiring a crew shall be equipped with two independent bilge pumps which shall not be installed within the same space. At least one of these shall be motor driven. However, for vessels with a power of less than 225 kW or with a deadweight of less than 350 t, or where vessels not intended for the carriage of goods have a displacement of less than 250 m3, one pump will suffice which can be either manually-operated or motor-driven.
Each of the required pumps shall be capable of use on each watertight compartment.
3. The minimum pumping capacity Q1 of the first bilge pump shall be calculated using the following formula:
|
Q1 = 0,1 · d1 2 [l/min] |
d1 is calculated via the formula:
The minimum pumping capacity Q2 of the second bilge pump shall be calculated using the following formula:
|
Q2 = 0,1 · d2 2 [l/min] |
d2 is calculated using the formula:
However, the value d2 need not exceed value d1.
For the calculation of Q2 l shall be taken to be the length of the longest watertight compartment.
In these formulae:
l |
is the length of the watertight compartment in question, in [m]; |
d1 |
is the calculated internal diameter of the main drainage pipe, in [mm]; |
d2 |
is the calculated internal diameter of the branch pipe, in [mm]. |
4. Where the bilge pumps are connected to a drainage system the drainage pipes shall have an internal diameter of at least d1, in mm, and the branch pipes an internal diameter of at least d2, in mm.
Where vessels are less than 25 m in length the values d1 and d2 may be reduced to 35 mm.
5. Only self-priming bilge pumps are permitted.
6. There shall be at least one suction on both the starboard and port sides of all flat-bottomed, drainable compartments that are wider than 5 m.
7. It may be possible to drain the aft peak via the main engine room by means of an easily accessible, automatically closable fitting.
8. Branch pipes of single compartments shall be connected to the main drainage pipe by means of a lockable non-return valve.
Compartments or other spaces that are capable of carrying ballast need to be connected to the drainage system only by means of a simple closing device. That requirement shall not apply to holds that are capable of carrying ballast. Such holds shall be filled with ballast water by means of ballast piping that is permanently installed and independent of the drainage pipes, or by means of branch pipes that can be connected to the main drainage pipe by flexible pipes or flexible adaptors. Water intake valves located in the bottom of the hold shall not be permitted for this purpose.
9. Hold bilges shall be fitted with gauging devices.
10. Where a drainage system incorporates permanently installed pipework the bilge-bottom drainage pipes intended to extract oily water shall be equipped with closures that have been sealed in position by an inspection body. The number and position of those closures shall be entered on the Community certificate.
11. Locking the closures in position shall be regarded as equivalent to sealing in accordance with section 10. The key or keys for the locking of the closures shall be indicated accordingly and kept in a marked and easily accessible location in the engine room.
Article 8.09
Oily water and used oil stores
1. It shall be possible to store on board oily water accumulated during operation. The engine-room bilge is considered to be a store for this purpose.
2. In order to store used oils there shall, in the engine room, be one or several specific receptacles whose capacity corresponds to at least 1,5 times the quantity of the used oils from the sumps of all of the internal combustion engines and transmissions installed, together with the hydraulic fluids from the hydraulic-fluid tanks.
The connections used in order to empty the receptacles referred to above shall comply with European standard EN 1305:1996.
3. Where vessels are only used on short-haul operation the inspection body may grant exceptions from the requirements of section 2.
Article 8.10
Noise emitted by vessels
1. The noise produced by a vessel under way, and in particular the engine air intake and exhaust noises, shall be damped by using appropriate means.
2. The noise generated by a vessel under way shall not exceed 75 dB(A) at a lateral distance of 25 m from the ship's side.
3. Apart from transhipment operations the noise generated by a stationary vessel shall not exceed 65 dB(A) at a lateral distance of 25 m from the ship's side.
CHAPTER 8a
(Left void)
CHAPTER 9
ELECTRICAL EQUIPMENT
Article 9.01
General
1. Where there are no specific requirements concerning certain parts of an installation the safety level shall be considered satisfactory where those parts have been produced in accordance with a European standard in force or in accordance with the requirements of an approved classification society.
The relevant documents shall be submitted to the inspection body.
2. Documents containing the following, and duly stamped by the inspection body, shall be kept on board:
(a) |
general drawings concerning the entire electrical installation; |
(b) |
switching diagrams for the main switchboard, the emergency switchboard and the distribution switchboard, together with the most important technical data such as the amperage and rated current of the protection and control devices; |
(c) |
power data concerning the electrical machinery and equipment; |
(d) |
types of cable and information on conductor cross-sections. |
It is not necessary to keep such documents on board unmanned craft, but they shall be available at all times with the owner.
3. The equipment shall be designed for permanent lists of up to 15° and ambient inside temperatures of between 0 °C and + 40 °C, and on the deck between – 20 °C and + 40 °C. It shall function perfectly within those limits.
4. The electrical and electronic equipment and appliances shall be fully accessible and easy to maintain.
Article 9.02
Electricity supply systems
1. Where craft are fitted with an electrical system, that system shall in principle have at least two power sources in such a way that where one power source fails the remaining source is able to supply the power consumers needed for safe navigation for at least 30 minutes.
2. Adequate rating of the power supply shall be demonstrated by means of a power balance. An appropriate simultaneity factor may be taken into account.
3. Independently of section 1, Article 6.04 shall apply to the power source for the steering system (rudder installations).
Article 9.03
Protection against physical contact, intrusion of solid objects and the ingress of water
The type of minimum protection for permanently installed parts of an installation shall be as set out in the following table:
Location |
Type of minimum protection (in accordance with IEC publ. 60529:1992) |
|||||
Generators |
Motors |
Trans-formers |
Panels Distributors Switches |
Fittings |
Lighting equipment |
|
Operation rooms, engine rooms, steering-gear compartments |
IP 22 |
IP 22 |
(2)IP 22 |
IP 44 |
IP 22 |
|
Holds |
|
|
|
|
IP 55 |
IP 55 |
Battery and paint lockers |
|
|
|
|
|
IP 44 u. (Ex) (3) |
Free decks and open steering positions |
|
IP 55 |
|
IP 55 |
IP 55 |
IP 55 |
Wheelhouse |
|
IP 22 |
IP 22 |
IP 22 |
IP 22 |
IP 22 |
Accommodation apart from sanitary facilities and wash rooms |
|
|
|
IP 22 |
IP 20 |
IP 20 |
Sanitary facilities and wash rooms |
|
IP 44 |
IP 44 |
IP 44 |
IP 55 |
IP 44 |
Article 9.04
Protection from explosion
Only explosion-proof electrical equipment (certified safety) may be installed in spaces where potentially explosive gases or mixtures of gases are likely to accumulate, such as compartments dedicated for accumulators or the storage of highly inflammable products. No light switches or switches for other electrical appliances shall be installed in these spaces. The protection from explosion shall take account of the characteristics of the potentially explosive gases or mixtures of gases that are likely to arise (explosion-potential group, temperature class).
Article 9.05
Earthing
1. Systems under a voltage of more than 50 V need to be earthed.
2. Metal parts that are open to physical contact and which, during normal operation, are not electrically live, such as engine frames and casings, appliances and lighting equipment, shall be earthed separately where they are not in electrical contact with the hull as a result of their installation.
3. The casings of mobile power consumers and portable devices shall, during normal use, be earthed by means of an additional earthing conductor that is incorporated into the power cable.
That provision shall not apply where a protective circuit-separation transformer is used, nor to appliances fitted with protective insulation (double insulation).
4. The cross-sections of the earthing conductors shall be not less than given in the following table:
Cross-section of outside conductors [mm2] |
Minimum cross-section of earthing conductors |
|
within insulated cables [mm2] |
fitted separately [mm2] |
|
from 0,5 to 4 |
same cross-section as that of the outside conductor |
4 |
more than 4 to 16 |
same cross-section as that of the outside conductor |
same cross-section as that of the outside conductor |
more than 16 to 35 |
16 |
16 |
more than 35 to 120 |
half of the cross-section of the outside conductor |
half of the cross-section of the outside conductor |
more than 120 |
70 |
70 |
Article 9.06
Maximum permissible voltages
1. The following voltages shall not be exceeded:
Type of installation |
Maximum permissible voltage |
||||
Direct current |
Single-phase alternating current |
Three-phase alternating current |
|||
|
250 V |
250 V |
500 V |
||
|
250 V |
250 V |
— |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
50 V (4) |
50 V (4) |
— |
||
|
— |
250 V (5) |
— |
||
|
250 V |
250 V |
— |
||
|
— |
250 V |
500 V |
||
|
250 V |
250 V |
500 V |
||
|
50 V (4) |
50 V (4) |
— |
||
2. By way of derogation from section 1, if the necessary protective measures are applied higher voltages shall be acceptable:
(a) |
for power installations where their power so requires; |
(b) |
for special on-board installations such as radio and ignition systems. |
Article 9.07
Distribution systems
1. The following distribution systems are allowed for direct current and single-phase alternating current:
(a) |
two-conductor systems of which one is earthed (L1/N/PE); |
(b) |
single-conductor systems using the hull return principle, only for local installations (for example, starting gear for combustion engines, cathodic protection) (L1/PEN); |
(c) |
two-conductor systems that are insulated from the hull (L1/L2/PE). |
2. The following distribution systems are allowed for three-phase alternating current:
(a) |
four-conductor systems with earthing of the neutral point, not using the hull return principle (L1/L2/L3/N/PE) = (network TN-S) or (network TT); |
(b) |
three-conductor systems insulated from the hull (Ll/L2/L3/PE) = (network IT); |
(c) |
three-conductor systems with earthing of the neutral point using the hull return principle, however, that shall not be allowed for terminal circuits (L1/L2/L3/PEN). |
3. The inspection body may allow the use of other systems.
Article 9.08
Connection to shore or other external networks
1. Incoming supply lines from shore networks or other external networks to the installations of the onboard network shall have a permanent connection on board in the form of fixed terminals or fixed plug sockets. The cable connections shall not be subjected to any pulling load.
2. The hull shall be capable of being earthed effectively when the connection voltage exceeds 50 V. The earthing connection shall be specially marked.
3. The switching devices for the connection shall be arranged such as to prevent the concurrent operation of the onboard network generators and the shore network or another external network. A brief period of concurrent operation shall be permitted when changing from one system to another without a break in voltage.
4. The connection shall be protected against short circuiting and overload.
5. The main switchboard shall indicate whether the connection is live.
6. Indicator devices shall be installed to enable comparison of polarity in the case of direct current and phase sequence in the case of three-phase alternating current, between the connection and the onboard network.
7. A panel adjacent to the connection shall indicate:
(a) |
the measures required to establish the connection; |
(b) |
the type of current and the nominal voltage and, for alternating current, the frequency. |
Article 9.09
Power supply to other craft
1. When power is supplied to other craft, a separate connection shall be used. If power sockets rated at more than 16 A are used to supply current to other craft, devices (such as switches or interlocks) shall be provided to ensure that connection and disconnection can take place only when the line is dead.
2. Cable connections shall not be subjected to any pulling load.
3. Article 9.08, sections 3 to 7, shall apply mutatis mutandis.
Article 9.10
Generators and motors
1. Generators, motors and their terminal boxes shall be accessible for inspections, measurements and repairs. The type of protection shall correspond to their location (see Article 9.03).
2. Generators driven by the main engine, the propeller shaft or by an auxiliary set intended for other purposes shall be designed with respect to the range of rotational speeds which can occur during normal operation.
Article 9.11
Accumulators
1. Accumulators shall be accessible and so arranged as not to shift due to movements of the craft. They shall not be placed where they will be exposed to excessive heat, extreme cold, spray, steam or vapour.
They shall not be installed in the wheelhouse, accommodation or holds. This requirement shall not apply to accumulators for portable appliances, or to accumulators requiring a charging power of less than 0,2 kW.
2. Accumulators requiring a charging power of more than 2,0 kW (calculated on the basis of the maximum charging current and the nominal voltage of the accumulator and taking into account the characteristic charging curve of the charging appliance) shall be installed in a special room. If placed on deck enclosing them in a cabinet will suffice.
Accumulators requiring a charging power not exceeding 2,0 kW may be installed in a cabinet or chest not only if placed on deck but also below decks. They may also be installed in an engine room or any other well-ventilated space provided that they are protected against falling objects and dripping water.
3. The interior surfaces of all rooms, cabinets or boxes, shelving or other built-in features intended for accumulators shall be protected against the harmful effects of electrolytes.
4. Provision shall be made for effective ventilation when accumulators are installed in a closed compartment, cabinet or chest. Forced-draught ventilation shall be provided for nickel-cadmium accumulators requiring a charging power of more than 2 kW and for lead-acid accumulators requiring more than 3 kW.
The air shall enter at the bottom and be discharged at the top so as to ensure total gas extraction.
Ventilation ducts shall not include any devices which obstruct the air flow, such as stop valves.
5. The required air throughput (Q) shall be calculated using the following formula:
|
Q = 0,11 · I · n [m3/h] |
where:
I |
= |
of the maximum current, in A, provided by the charging device; |
n |
= |
the number of cells. |
In the case of buffer accumulators within the onboard network other methods of calculation taking into account the characteristic charging curve of the charging device may be accepted by the inspection body, provided that these methods are based on the provisions of approved classification societies or on relevant standards.
6. Where natural ventilation is used the cross-section of the ducts shall be sufficient for the required air throughput on the basis of an air-flow velocity of 0,5 m/sec. However, the cross-section shall be at least 80 cm2 for lead-acid accumulators and 120 cm2 for nickel-cadmium accumulators.
7. Where forced-draught ventilation is used a fan shall be provided — preferably of the suction type — whose motor shall be clear of the gas or air stream.
Fans shall be so designed as to preclude the generation of sparks through contact between a blade and the fan casing and to avoid any electrostatic charges.
8. “Fire, naked flame and smoking prohibited” signs according to Fig. 2 of Appendix I having a minimum diameter of 10 cm shall be affixed to the doors or covers of compartments, cabinets and chests containing accumulators.
Article 9.12
Switchgear installations
1. Electrical switchboards
(a) |
Appliances, switches, fuses and switchboard instruments shall be clearly arranged and shall be accessible for maintenance and repair. Terminals for voltages up to 50 V, and those for voltages higher than 50 V, shall be kept separate and marked appropriately. |
(b) |
For all switches and appliances marker plates identifying the circuit shall be affixed to the switchboards. The nominal amperage and the circuit for fuses shall be identified. |
(c) |
When appliances with an operating voltage greater than 50 V are installed behind doors the live components of those appliances shall be protected against accidental contact while the doors are open. |
(d) |
The materials of switchboards shall have suitable mechanical strength and be durable, flame-retardant and self-extinguishing; they shall not be hygroscopic. |
(e) |
If high rupture capacity (HRC)-fuses are installed in electrical switchboards, accessories and personal protective equipment shall be available for installing and removing such fuses. |
2. Switches, protective devices
(a) |
Generator circuits and power consumer circuits shall be protected against short circuiting and overload on all non-earthed conductors. Switching devices triggered by short-circuiting and overload or fuses may be used for this purpose. Circuits supplying electric motors of drive units (steering system) and their control circuits shall only be protected against short circuiting. Where circuits include thermal circuit-breakers these shall be neutralised or set at not less than twice the nominal amperage. |
(b) |
Outputs from the main switchboard to power consumers operating at more than 16 A shall include a load or power switch. |
(c) |
Power consumers for the propulsion of the craft, the steering system, the rudder position indicator, navigation or safety systems, and power consumers with a nominal amperage greater than 16 A shall be supplied by separate circuits. |
(d) |
The circuits of power consumers required for propelling and manoeuvring the vessel shall be supplied directly by the main switchboard. |
(e) |
Circuit-breaking equipment shall be selected on the basis of nominal amperage, thermal or dynamic strength, and breaking capacity. Switches shall simultaneously cut off all live conductors. The switching position shall be identifiable. |
(f) |
Fuses shall be of the enclosed-melt type and be made of ceramic or an equivalent material. It shall be possible to change them without any danger of physical contact for the operator. |
3. Measuring and monitoring devices
(a) |
Generator, accumulator and distribution circuits shall be equipped with measuring and monitoring devices where the safe operation of the installation so requires. |
(b) |
Non-earthed networks with a voltage of more than 50 V shall be equipped with an earthing detection device capable of giving both visual and audible alarm. In secondary installations such as control circuits, this device may be dispensed with. |
4. Location of electrical switchboards
(a) |
Switchboards shall be located in accessible and well-ventilated spaces and be protected against water and mechanical damage. Piping and air ducts shall be so arranged that in the event of leakage the switchboards cannot be damaged. If their installation near electrical switchboards is inevitable, pipes shall not have detachable connections nearby. |
(b) |
Cabinets and wall recesses in which unprotected switching devices are installed shall be of a flame-retardant material or be protected by a metal or other flame-retardant sheathing. |
(c) |
When the voltage is greater than 50 V, insulating gratings or mats shall be placed at the operator's position in front of the main switchboard. |
Article 9.13
Emergency circuit breakers
Emergency circuit breakers for oil burners, fuel pumps, fuel separators and engine-room ventilators shall be installed centrally outside the spaces containing the equipment.
Article 9.14
Installation fittings
1. Cable entries shall be sized as a function of the cables to be connected and be appropriate to the types of cable used.
2. Sockets for distribution circuits at different voltages or frequencies shall be impossible to confuse.
3. Switches shall simultaneously switch all non-earthed conductors within a circuit. However, single-pole switches within non-earthed circuitry shall be permitted in accommodation-lighting circuits apart from in laundries, bathrooms, washrooms and other rooms with wet facilities.
4. Where amperage exceeds 16 A it shall be possible to lock the sockets by means of a switch in such a way that the plug can only be inserted and withdrawn with the power switched off.
Article 9.15
Cables
1. Cables shall be flame-retardant, self-extinguishing and resistant to water and oil.
In accommodation, other types of cable may be used, provided that they are effectively protected, have flame-retardant characteristics and are self-extinguishing.
Flame-retardant standards of electric cables shall be in accordance with:
(a) |
IEC publications 60332-1:1993, 60332-3:2000, or |
(b) |
equivalent regulations recognised by one of the Member States. |
2. Conductors of cables used for power and lighting circuits shall have a minimum cross-section of 1,5 mm2.
3. Metal armouring, shielding and sheathing of cables shall not, under normal operating conditions, be used as conductors or for earthing.
4. Metal shielding and sheathing of cables in power and lighting installations shall be earthed at least at one end.
5. The cross-section of conductors shall take account of their maximum permissible end-temperature (current-carrying capacity) and of the permissible voltage drop. The voltage drop between the main switchboard and the least favourable point of the installation shall not be more than 5 % for lighting or more than 7 % for power or heating circuits, referred to the nominal voltage.
6. Cables shall be protected against mechanical damage.
7. The means of fixing the cables shall ensure that any pulling load remains within the permissible limits.
8. When cables pass through bulkheads or decks, the mechanical strength, watertightness and fire resistance of these bulkheads and decks shall not be affected by the penetrations.
9. Terminations and joints in all conductors shall be so made as to retain the original electrical, mechanical, flame-retardant and, where necessary, fire resistant properties.
10. Cables connected to retractable wheelhouses shall be sufficiently flexible and shall have insulation with sufficient flexibility down to – 20 °C and resistance to steam and vapour, ultraviolet rays and ozone.
Article 9.16
Lighting installations
1. Lighting appliances shall be so installed that the heat they emit cannot set fire to nearby inflammable objects or components.
2. Lighting appliances on open decks shall be so installed as not to impede the recognition of navigation lights.
3. When two or more lighting appliances are installed in an engine room or boiler room, they shall be supplied by at least two different circuits. This requirement shall also apply to spaces where cooling machinery, hydraulic machinery, or electric motors are installed.
Article 9.17
Navigation lights
1. Switchboards for navigation lights shall be installed in the wheelhouse. They shall be supplied by a separate feeder from the main switchboard or by two independent secondary distributions.
2. Navigation lights shall be supplied, protected and switched separately from the navigation lights switchboard.
3. No fault in the monitoring installation, as provided for in Article 7.05, section 2, shall affect the operation of the light which it monitors.
4. Several lights forming a functional unit and installed together at the same point may be jointly supplied, switched and monitored. The monitoring installation shall be capable of identifying the failure of any one of these lights. However, it shall not be possible to use both light sources in a double light (two lights mounted one above the other or in the same housing) simultaneously.
Article 9.18
(Left void)
Article 9.19
Alarm and safety systems for mechanical equipment
The alarm and safety systems for monitoring and protecting mechanical equipment shall meet the following requirements:
(a) |
Alarm systems The alarm systems shall be so designed that no failure in the alarm system can result in failure of the apparatus or installation being monitored. Binary transmitters shall be designed on the quiescent-current principle or on the monitored load-current principle. Visual alarms shall remain visible until the fault has been remedied; an alarm that has been acknowledged shall be distinguishable from an alarm that has not yet been acknowledged. Each alarm shall also comprise an audible warning. It shall be possible to switch off acoustic alarms. Switching off one acoustic alarm shall not prevent another signal from being set off by another cause. Exceptions can be permitted in the case of alarm systems comprising less than five measurement points. |
(b) |
Safety systems Safety systems shall be designed to halt or slow down the operation of the affected equipment, or to warn a permanently-manned station to do so before a critical state is reached. Binary transmitters shall be designed according to the load-current principle. If safety systems are not designed to be self-monitoring it shall be possible to check that they are operating correctly. Safety systems shall be independent of other systems. |
Article 9.20
Electronic equipment
1. General
The test conditions in section 2 below shall apply only to electronic devices that are necessary for the steering system and the craft's power plants, including their ancillaries.
2. Test conditions
(a) |
The stresses arising from the following tests shall not cause electronic devices to be damaged or to malfunction. The tests in accordance with relevant international standards, such as IEC publication 60092-504:2001, apart from the cold-condition test, shall be carried out with the device switched on. These tests shall include checking of proper operation. |
(b) |
Variations in voltage and frequency
|
(c) |
Heating test The sample is brought up to a temperature of 55 °C within a half-hour period. After that temperature has been reached it is maintained for 16 hours. An operating test is then carried out. |
(d) |
Cold-condition test The sample is switched off and cooled to – 25 °C and held at that temperature for two hours. The temperature is then raised to 0 °C and an operating test is carried out. |
(e) |
Vibration test The vibration test shall be carried out along the three axes at the resonance frequency of the devices or of components for the period of 90 minutes in each case. If no clear resonance emerges the vibration test shall be carried out at 30 Hz. The vibration test shall be carried out by sinusoidal oscillation within the following limits: General: f = 2,0 to 13,2 Hz; a = ± 1 mm (amplitude a = the vibration width) f = 13,2 Hz to 100 Hz: acceleration ± 0,7 g. Equipment intended to be fitted to diesel engines or steering apparatus shall be tested as follows: f = 2,0 to 25 Hz; a = ± 1,6 mm (amplitude a = the vibration width) f = 25 Hz to 100 Hz; acceleration ± 4 g. The sensors intended to be installed in diesel-engine exhaust pipes may be exposed to considerably higher stresses. Account shall be taken of this during the tests. |
(f) |
The electromagnetic compatibility test shall be carried out on the basis of IEC publications 61000-4-2:1995, 61000-4-3:2002, 61000-4-4:1995, at test degree number 3. |
(g) |
Proof that the electronic equipment is adequate for these test conditions shall be provided by their manufacturer. A certificate by an approved classification society shall likewise be considered to be proof. |
Article 9.21
Electromagnetic compatibility
The operation of the electric and electronic systems shall not be impaired by electromagnetic interference. General measures shall, with equal importance, extend to:
(a) |
disconnection of the transmission paths between the source of interference and affected devices; |
(b) |
reducing the causes of disturbance at their source; |
(c) |
reducing the sensitivity of affected devices to interference. |
CHAPTER 10
EQUIPMENT
Article 10.01
Anchor equipment
1. Vessels intended for the carriage of goods, apart from ship-borne lighters whose length L does not exceed 40 m, shall be equipped with bow anchors whose total mass P is obtained using the following formula:
|
P = k · B · T [kg] |
where
k |
is a coefficient that takes account of the relationship between length L and beam B, and of the type of vessel: for lighters, however, k = c will be taken; |
c |
is an empirical coefficient given in the following table:
|
On vessels whose deadweight tonnage is not greater than 400 t and which, owing to their design and intended purpose, are used only on predetermined short-haul sections, the inspection body may accept that only two-thirds of total mass P is required for the bow anchors.
2. Passenger vessels and vessels not intended for the carriage of goods, apart from pushers, shall be fitted with bow anchors whose total mass P is obtained using the following formula:
|
P = k · B · T [kg] |
where:
k |
is the coefficient corresponding to section 1, but where in order to obtain the value of the empirical coefficient (c) the water displacement in m3 entered in the Community certificate shall be taken instead of the deadweight tonnage. |
3. Vessels referred to in section 1 whose maximum length does not exceed 86 m shall be equipped with stern anchors whose total mass is equal to 25 % of mass P.
Vessels whose maximum length exceeds 86 m shall be equipped with stern anchors whose total mass is equal to 50 % of mass P calculated in accordance with section 1 or section 2.
Stern anchors are not required for:
(a) |
vessels for which the stern anchor mass will be less than 150 kg; in the case of vessels referred to in section 1, final paragraph, the reduced mass of the bow anchors shall be taken into account; |
(b) |
lighters. |
4. Vessels intended to propel rigid convoys which do not exceed 86 m in length shall be equipped with stern anchors whose total mass is equal to 25 % of maximum mass P calculated in accordance with section 1 for the formations (considered to be a nautical unit) permitted and entered in the Community certificate.
Vessels intended to propel rigid convoys which exceed 86 m in length downstream shall be equipped with stern anchors whose total mass is equal to 50 % of the maximum mass P calculated in accordance with section 1 for the formations (considered to be a nautical unit) permitted and entered in the Community certificate.
5. The anchor masses established in accordance with sections 1 to 4 may be reduced for certain special anchors.
6. The total mass P specified for bow anchors may be distributed between one or two anchors. It may be reduced by 15 % where the vessel is equipped with only a single bow anchor and the hawse pipe is located amidships.
The total mass required for stern anchors for pushers and vessels whose maximum length exceeds 86 m may be distributed between one or two anchors.
The mass of the lightest anchor shall not be less than 45 % of that total mass.
7. Cast iron anchors shall not be permitted.
8. On anchors their mass shall be indicated in characters which stand out in relief in a durable manner.
9. Anchors having a mass in excess of 50 kg shall be equipped with windlasses.
10. Each bow anchor chain shall have a minimum length of:
(a) |
40 m for vessels not exceeding 30 m in length; |
(b) |
10 m longer than the vessel where this is more than 30 m and up to 50 m in length; |
(c) |
60 m where vessels are more than 50 m in length. |
Each of the stern anchor chains shall be at least 40 m long. However, where vessels need to stop facing downstream they shall have stern anchor chains that are each at least 60 m in length.
11. The minimum tensile strength R of the anchor chains shall be calculated using the following formulae:
(a) |
anchors having a mass up to 500 kg: R = 0,35 · P' [kN]; |
(b) |
anchors having a mass of more than 500 kg and not exceeding 2 000 kg: ; |
(c) |
anchors having a mass of more than 2 000 kg: R = 0,25 · P' [kN]. |
where
P' |
is the theoretical mass of each anchor determined in accordance with sections 1 to 4 and 6. |
The tensile strength of anchor chains shall be stated according to a standard in force in a Member State.
Where the anchors have a mass greater than that required by sections 1 to 6, the tensile strength of the anchor chain shall be determined as a function of the actual anchor mass.
12. In cases where heavier anchors with correspondingly stronger anchor chains are aboard, only the minimum masses and minimum tensile strengths required according to sections 1 to 6 and 11 shall be entered in the Community certificate.
13. Connecting pieces (swivels) between anchor and chain shall withstand a tensile load 20 % higher than the tensile strength of the corresponding chain.
14. The use of cables instead of anchor chains is permitted. The cables shall have the same tensile strength as that required for chains, but shall be 20 % longer.
Article 10.02
Other equipment
1. According to the applicable navigational authority regulations in force in the Member States, at least the following equipment shall be on board:
(a) |
radio-telephone system; |
(b) |
appliances and devices for giving visual and audible signals as well as daytime and night-time vessel marking; |
(c) |
stand-alone back-up lights for the prescribed mooring lights; |
(d) |
a fire-proof, marked receptacle, with cover, to receive oily cleaning cloths; |
(e) |
a fire-proof, marked receptacle, with cover, to receive hazardous or pollutant solid wastes and a fire-proof, marked receptacle, with cover, to receive hazardous or pollutant liquid wastes according to the relevant applicable navigational authority regulations; |
(f) |
a fire-proof, marked receptacle, with cover, to receive slops. |
2. In addition, the equipment shall include at least:
(a) |
Mooring cables: Vessels shall be equipped with three mooring cables. Their minimum lengths shall be at least the following:
The shortest cable is not required on board vessels whose L is less than 20 m. The cables shall have a tensile strength Rs that is calculated using the following formulae; for L · B · T up to 1 000 m3: ; for L · B · T exceeding 1 000 m3: . For the required cables a certificate in accordance with European standard EN 10 204:1991, under No 3.1, shall be on board. These cables may be replaced by ropes having the same length and tensile strength. The minimum tensile strength of these ropes shall be indicated in a certificate. |
(b) |
Towing cables:
|
(c) |
A heaving line; |
(d) |
A boarding gangway at least 0,4 m wide and 4 m long whose side edges are defined by a brightly-coloured strip; that gangway shall be equipped with a handrail. The inspection body may permit shorter gangways for small vessels; |
(e) |
A gaff hook; |
(f) |
An appropriate first-aid kit with a content in accordance with a relevant standard of a Member State. The first-aid kit shall be kept in an accommodation room or in the wheelhouse and be stored in such a way that it is easily and safely accessible if necessary. If first-aid kits are stored under cover, the cover shall be marked by a symbol for first-aid kit according to Fig. 8 of Appendix I, having a side length of at least 10 cm; |
(g) |
A pair of binoculars, 7 × 50 or with larger lens diameter; |
(h) |
A notice concerning the rescue and revival of persons overboard; |
(i) |
A searchlight that can be operated from the wheelhouse. |
3. There shall be an embarkation stairway or ladder on vessels whose side height above the unladen waterline exceeds 1,50 m.
Article 10.03
Portable fire extinguishers
1. There shall be at least one portable fire extinguisher in accordance with European standard EN 3:1996 at each of the following places:
(a) |
in the wheelhouse; |
(b) |
close to each entrance from the deck to accommodation spaces; |
(c) |
close to each entrance to service spaces which are not accessible from the accommodation spaces and which contain heating, cooking or refrigeration equipment using solid or liquid fuels or liquefied gas; |
(d) |
at each entrance to engine rooms and boiler rooms; |
(e) |
at suitable points below deck in engine rooms and boiler rooms such that no position in the space is more than 10 metres walking distance away from an extinguisher. |
2. For the portable fire extinguishers required by section 1, only powder-type extinguishers with a content of at least 6 kg or other portable fire extinguishers with the same extinguishing capacity may be used. They shall be suitable for Class A, B and C fires and for fires in electrical systems of up to 1 000 V.
3. In addition powder, water or foam fire extinguishers may be used which are suitable at least for the class of fire most likely to occur in the room for which they are intended.
4. Portable fire extinguishers with CO2 as the extinguishing agent may be used only for extinguishing fires in galleys and electrical installations. The content of these fire extinguishers shall be no more than 1 kg per 15 m3 of the room in which they are made available for use.
5. Portable fire extinguishers shall be checked at least every two years. An inspection certificate shall be issued, signed by the inspector and showing the date of inspection.
6. If portable fire extinguishers are installed in such a way that they are out of sight the panel covering them shall be identified by a symbol for fire extinguishers as shown in Fig. 3 of Appendix I, and having a side length of at least 10 cm.
Article 10.03a
Permanently installed fire-fighting systems in accommodation spaces, wheelhouses and passenger spaces
1. Fire protection in accommodation spaces, wheelhouses and passenger spaces is to be provided only by suitable automatic pressurised water sprinklers as permanently installed fire-fighting systems.
2. Installation or conversion of the systems shall be carried out only by specialised firms.
3. The systems shall be made of steel or equivalent non-combustible materials.
4. The systems shall be able to spray water at a rate of at least 5 l/m2 per minute over the area of the largest room to be protected.
5. Systems spraying smaller quantities of water shall have a type-approval pursuant to IMO Resolution A 800(19) or another standard recognised in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 19(2) of this Directive. Type-approval shall be carried out by an approved classification society or an accredited testing institution. The accredited testing institution shall comply with the European standard for general requirements for the competence of testing and calibrating laboratories (EN ISO/IEC 17025:2000).
6. The systems shall be checked by an expert:
(a) |
before being put into service; |
(b) |
before being put back into service after they have been triggered; |
(c) |
after any modification or repair; |
(d) |
regularly at least every two years. |
7. When carrying out the check in accordance with section 6, the expert shall verify whether the systems meet the requirements of this section.
The check shall at least include:
(a) |
external inspection of the entire system; |
(b) |
functional testing of the safety systems and nozzles; |
(c) |
functional testing of the pressure tanks and pumping system. |
8. An inspection certificate, signed by the inspector, shall be issued, showing the date of inspection.
9. The number of installed systems shall be entered in the Community certificate.
10. For protecting objects in accommodation spaces, wheelhouses and passenger spaces, permanently installed fire-fighting systems shall be permissible only on the basis of recommendations from the Committee.
Article 10.03b
Permanently installed fire-fighting systems in engine rooms, boiler rooms and pump rooms
1. Extinguishing agents
For protecting engine rooms, boiler rooms and pump rooms, the following extinguishing agents may be used in permanently installed fire-fighting systems:
(a) |
CO2 (carbon dioxide); |
(b) |
HFC 227ea (heptafluoropropane); |
(c) |
IG-541 (52 % nitrogen, 40 % argon, 8 % carbon dioxide). |
Other extinguishing agents shall be permissible only in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 19(2) of this Directive.
2. Ventilation, air intake
(a) |
Combustion air for the propulsion engines shall not be extracted from rooms that are to be protected by permanently installed fire-fighting systems. This shall not apply where there are two mutually independent and hermetically separated main engine rooms or if next to the main engine room there is a separate engine room with a bow thruster, ensuring that the vessel is able to make way under its own power in the event of fire in the main engine room. |
(b) |
Any forced ventilation present in the room to be protected shall switch off automatically if the fire-fighting system is triggered. |
(c) |
There shall be devices available with which all apertures which can allow air to enter or gas to escape from the room to be protected can be quickly closed. It shall be clearly recognisable whether they are open or closed. |
(d) |
The air escaping from relief valves in the compressed-air tanks installed in engine rooms shall be conveyed to the open air. |
(e) |
Over- or underpressure resulting from the inflow of extinguishing agent shall not destroy the components of the surrounding partitions of the room to be protected. It shall be possible for the pressure to equalise without danger. |
(f) |
Protected rooms shall have a facility for extracting the extinguishing agent and the combustion gases. Such facilities shall be capable of being operated from positions outside the protected rooms and which would not be made inaccessible by a fire within such spaces. If there are permanently installed extractors, it shall not be possible for these to be switched on while the fire is being extinguished. |
3. Fire alarm system
The room to be protected shall be monitored by means of an appropriate fire alarm system. The alarm shall be noticeable in the wheelhouse, the accommodation spaces and the room to be protected.
4. Piping system
(a) |
The extinguishing agent shall be conveyed to the room to be protected and distributed there by means of a fixed piping system. Inside the room to be protected the piping and associated fittings shall made of steel. Tank connecting pipes and expansion joints shall be exempt from this provided the materials used have equivalent properties in case of fire. Pipes shall be both internally and externally protected against corrosion. |
(b) |
Outlet nozzles shall be dimensioned and fitted such that the extinguishing agent is evenly distributed. |
5. Triggering device
(a) |
Fire-fighting systems with automatic triggering shall not be permissible. |
(b) |
It shall be possible to trigger the fire-fighting system from a suitable place outside the room to be protected. |
(c) |
Triggering devices shall be installed in such a way that they can be operated even in case of a fire and in the event of damage by fire or explosion in the room to be protected the necessary quantity of extinguishing agent can still be conveyed. Non-mechanical triggering devices shall be powered from two different mutually independent energy sources. These energy sources shall be located outside the room to be protected. Control lines in the room to be protected shall be designed so as to remain functional for at least 30 minutes in the event of fire. This requirement shall be fulfilled in the case of electric wiring if it complies with the standard IEC 60331-21:1999. If triggering devices are installed in such a way that they are out of sight the panel covering them shall be identified by the “fire-fighting installation” symbol as shown in Fig. 6 of Appendix I, having a side length of at least 10 cm, and the following text in red lettering on a white background: “Feuerlöscheinrichtung Installation dextinction Brandblusinstallatie Fire-fighting installation”. |
(d) |
If the fire-fighting system is intended for the protection of several rooms, the triggering devices for each room have to be separate and clearly identified. |
(e) |
Next to each triggering device operating instructions in one of the languages of the Member States shall be posted up visibly and indelibly. They shall contain, in particular, instructions regarding:
|
(f) |
The operating instructions shall point out that before the fire-fighting system is triggered combustion engines drawing air from the room to be protected are to be shut down. |
6. Warning system
(a) |
Permanently installed fire-fighting systems shall be provided with acoustic and optical warning systems. |
(b) |
The warning system shall be set off automatically as soon as the fire-fighting system is first triggered. The warning signal shall sound for an appropriate time before the extinguishing agent is released and it shall not be possible to switch it off. |
(c) |
Warning signals shall be clearly visible in the rooms to be protected and outside the accesses to them and clearly audible even under operating conditions producing the loudest inherent noise. They shall be clearly distinct from all other acoustic and optical signals in the room to be protected. |
(d) |
The acoustic warning signals shall be clearly audible in the adjacent rooms even when connecting doors are closed and under operating conditions producing the loudest inherent noise. |
(e) |
If the warning system is not self-monitoring as regards short-circuits, wire breaks and voltage drops, it shall be possible to check that it is working properly. |
(f) |
At every entrance to a room that can be supplied with extinguishing agent, a clearly visible notice shall be put up bearing the following text in red lettering on a white background: “Vorsicht, Feuerlöscheinrichtung! Bei Ertönen des Warnsignals (Beschreibung des Signals) den Raum sofort verlassen! Attention, installation d'extinction d'incendie Quitter immédiatement ce local au signal (description du signal)! Let op, brandblusinstallatie! Bij het in werking treden van het alarmsignaal (omschrijving van het signaal) deze ruimte onmiddellijk verlaten! Warning, fire-fighting installation! Leave the room as soon as the warning signal sounds (description of signal)” |
7. Pressure tanks, fittings and pressure pipes
(a) |
Pressure tanks, fittings and pressure pipes shall comply with the provisions in force in one of the Member States. |
(b) |
Pressure tanks shall be installed in accordance with the manufacturer's instructions. |
(c) |
Pressure tanks, fittings and pressure pipes are not to be installed in accommodation spaces. |
(d) |
The temperature in cabinets and installation spaces containing pressure tanks shall not exceed 50 °C. |
(e) |
Cabinets or installation spaces on deck shall be firmly fixed in place and have air vents which are to be arranged in such a way that in the event of a leak in the pressure tank no gas can escape into the interior of the vessel. Direct connections to other rooms are not permitted. |
8. Quantity of extinguishing agent
If the quantity of extinguishing agent is intended for protecting more than one room, the total amount of extinguishing agent available does not need to be greater than the quantity necessary for the largest room to be protected.
9. Installation, inspection and documentation
(a) |
The system shall be installed or converted only by a firm specialising in fire-fighting systems. The requirements specified by the extinguishing agent manufacturer and the system manufacturer (product data sheet, safety data sheet) are to be complied with. |
(b) |
The system shall be checked by an expert:
|
(c) |
In the inspection the expert shall check whether the system meets the requirements of this chapter. |
(d) |
The inspection shall cover at least the following:
|
(e) |
An inspection certificate shall be issued, signed by the inspector and showing the date of the inspection. |
(f) |
The number of permanently installed fire-fighting systems shall be entered in the Community certificate. |
10. CO2-fire-fighting systems
Fire-fighting systems using CO2 as the extinguishing agent shall comply with the following provisions in addition to the requirements under sections 1 to 9:
(a) |
CO2 containers shall be housed outside the room to be protected in a space or cabinet hermetically separated from other rooms. The doors to these installation spaces and cabinets shall open outwards, be lockable and bear on the outside a symbol for “General danger warning” in accordance with Fig. 4 of Appendix I, at least 5 cm in height, together with the marking “CO2” in the same colour and with the same height. |
(b) |
Installation spaces below decks for CO2 containers shall be accessible only from the open air. These spaces shall have their own adequate artificial ventilation system with extraction ducts, completely separate from other ventilation systems on board. |
(c) |
The CO2 containers shall not be filled to more than 0,75 kg/l. The specific volume of unpressurised CO2 gas is to be taken as 0,56 m3/kg. |
(d) |
The volume of CO2 for the room to be protected shall be at least 40 % of its gross volume. It shall be possible to supply this volume within 120 seconds, and to check whether supply has been completed. |
(e) |
Opening the container valves and operating the flood valve shall be separate control operations. |
(f) |
The appropriate time mentioned under section 6(b) shall be at least 20 seconds. There shall be a reliable device to ensure the delay before delivery of the CO2 gas. |
11. HFC-227ea — fire-fighting systems
Fire-fighting systems using HFC-227ea as the extinguishing agent shall comply with the following provisions in addition to the requirements under sections 1 to 9:
(a) |
If there are several rooms to be protected, each with a different gross volume, each room shall be provided with its own fire-fighting system. |
(b) |
Each container of HFC-227ea that is installed in the room to be protected shall be equipped with an overpressure relief valve. This shall harmlessly release the contents of the container into the room to be protected if the container is exposed to the effects of fire and the fire-fighting system has not been triggered. |
(c) |
Each container shall be fitted with a device for checking the gas pressure. |
(d) |
The containers shall not be filled to more than 1,15 kg/l. The specific volume of the unpressurised HFC-227ea is to be taken as 0,1374 m3/kg. |
(e) |
The volume of HFC-227ea for the room to be protected shall be at least 8 % of the room's gross volume. This volume shall be supplied within 10 seconds. |
(f) |
The HFC-227ea containers shall be provided with a pressure monitor which triggers an acoustic and optical alarm signal in the wheelhouse in the event of an unauthorised loss of propellant. If there is no wheelhouse, this alarm signal shall be given outside the room to be protected. |
(g) |
After flooding, the concentration in the room to be protected shall not exceed 10,5 %. |
(h) |
The fire-fighting system shall not contain any parts made of aluminium. |
12. IG-541 — fire-fighting systems
Fire-fighting systems using IG-541 as the extinguishing agent shall comply with the following provisions in addition to the requirements under sections 1 to 9:
(a) |
If there are several rooms to be protected, each with a different gross volume, each room shall be provided with its own fire-fighting system. |
(b) |
Each container of IG-541 that is installed in the room to be protected shall be equipped with an overpressure relief valve. This shall harmlessly release the contents of the container into the room to be protected if the container is exposed to the effects of fire and the fire-fighting system has not been triggered. |
(c) |
Each container shall be fitted with a device for checking the contents. |
(d) |
The filling pressure of the container shall not exceed 200 bar at + 15 °C. |
(e) |
The volume of IG-541 for the room to be protected shall be at least 44 % and no more than 50 % of the room's gross volume. This volume shall be supplied within 120 seconds. |
13. Fire-fighting systems for protecting objects
For protecting objects in engine rooms, boiler rooms and pump rooms, permanently installed fire-fighting systems shall be permissible only on the basis of recommendations from the Committee.
Article 10.04
Ship's boats
1. The following craft shall carry a ship's boat according to European standard EN 1914:1997:
(a) |
motor vessels and barges exceeding 150 t deadweight; |
(b) |
tugs and pushers with a water displacement of more than 150 m3; |
(c) |
floating equipment; |
(d) |
passenger vessels. |
2. It shall be possible for one person to launch such ship's boats safely within 5 minutes from the first manual action necessary. If a powered launching device is used this shall be such that safe, quick launching shall not be impaired if its power supply fails.
3. Inflatable ship's boats shall be inspected according to manufacturer's instructions.
Article 10.05
Lifebuoys and lifejackets
1. On board craft there shall be at least three lifebuoys in accordance with European standard EN 14144:2002. They shall be ready for use and attached to the deck at appropriate points without being attached to their mounting. At least one lifebuoy shall be in the immediate vicinity of the wheelhouse and shall be equipped with a self-igniting, battery-powered light that will not be extinguished in water.
2. A personalised, automatically inflatable lifejacket in accordance with European standards EN 395:1998 or EN 396:1998 shall be within reach of every person who is regularly on board a craft.
Non-inflatable lifejackets in accordance with these standards shall also be admissible for children.
3. Lifejackets shall be inspected in accordance with the manufacturer's instructions.
CHAPTER 11
SAFETY AT WORK STATIONS
Article 11.01
General
1. Vessels shall be built, arranged and equipped in such a way as to enable persons to work and move about in safety.
2. Permanently installed facilities that are necessary for working on board shall be arranged, laid out and secured in such a way as to permit safe and easy operation, use and maintenance. If necessary, mobile or high-temperature components shall be fitted with protective devices.
Article 11.02
Protection against falling
1. Decks and side decks shall be flat and at no point be likely to cause tripping; it shall be impossible for puddles to form.
2. Decks, side decks, engine-room floors, landings, stairways and the tops of side deck bollards shall have non-slip surfaces.
3. The tops of side deck bollards and obstacles in passageways, such as the edges of steps, shall be painted in a colour contrasting with the surrounding deck.
4. The outer edges of decks, as well as work stations where persons might fall more than 1 m, shall be fitted with bulwarks or coamings that are at least 0,70 m high or with a guard rail in accordance with European standard EN 711:1995, which shall comprise a handrail, a rail at knee height and a foot-rail. Side decks shall be fitted with a foot-rail and a continuous hand-rail that is secured to the coaming. Coaming hand-rails shall not be required where side decks are fitted with non-retractable shipside guard rails.
5. At work stations where there is danger of falling more than 1 m the inspection body may require appropriate fittings and equipment to ensure safe working.
Article 11.03
Dimensions of working spaces
Working spaces shall be large enough to provide every person working in them with adequate freedom of movement.
Article 11.04
Side decks
1. The clear width of a side deck shall be at least 0,60 m. That figure may be reduced to 0,50 m at certain points that are necessary for the operation of the vessel such as deck-washing valves. It may be reduced to 0,40 m at bollards and cleats.
2. Up to a height of 0,90 m above the side deck, the clear width of the side deck may be reduced to 0,54 m provided that the clear width above, between the outer edge of the hull and the inner edge of the hold, is not less than 0,65 m. In this case, the clear width of the side deck may be reduced to 0,50 m if the outer edge of the side deck is fitted with a guard rail in accordance with European standard EN 711:1995 to prevent falling. On vessels 55 m or less in length with only aft accommodation, the guard rail may be dispensed with.
3. The requirements of sections 1 and 2 shall apply up to a height of 2,00 m above the side deck.
Article 11.05
Access to working spaces
1. Points of access and passageways for the movement of persons and objects shall be of sufficient size and so arranged that:
(a) |
in front of the access opening, there is sufficient room not to impede movement; |
(b) |
the clear width of the passageway shall be appropriate for the intended use of the working space and shall be not less than 0,60 m, except in the case of craft less than 8 m wide, where it may be reduced to 0,50 m; |
(c) |
the clear height of the passageway including the sill is not less than 1,90 m. |
2. Doors shall be so arranged that they can be opened and closed safely from either side. They shall be protected against accidental opening or closing.
3. Appropriate stairs, ladders or steps shall be installed in accesses, exits and passageways where there is more than a 0,50 m difference in floor level.
4. Working spaces which are manned continuously shall be fitted with stairs if there is a difference in floor level of more than 1,00 m. This requirement shall not apply to emergency exits.
5. Vessels with holds shall have at least one permanently installed means of access at each end of each hold.
By way of derogation from the first sentence the permanently installed means of access may be dispensed with if at least two movable ladders are provided which reach at least 3 rungs over the hatch coaming at an angle of inclination of 60°.
Article 11.06
Exits and emergency exits
1 The number, arrangement and dimensions of exits, including emergency exits, shall be in keeping with the purpose and dimensions of the relevant space. Where one of the exits is an emergency exit, it shall be clearly marked as such.
2. Emergency exits or windows or the covers of skylights to be used as emergency exits shall have a clear opening of not less than 0,36 m2, and the smallest dimension shall be not less than 0,50 m.
Article 11.07
Ladders, steps and similar devices
1. Stairs and ladders shall be securely fixed. Stairs shall be not less than 0,60 m wide and the clear width between hand-rails shall be not less than 0,60 m; steps shall be not less than 0,15 m deep; steps shall have non-slip surfaces and stairs with more than three steps shall be fitted with hand-rails.
2. Ladders and separately attached rungs shall have a clear width of not less than 0,30 m; rungs shall be not more than 0,30 m apart and the distance between rungs and structures shall be not less than 0,15 m.
3. Ladders and separately attached rungs shall be clearly recognisable from above and shall be equipped with safety handles above exit openings.
4. Movable ladders shall be at least 0,40 m wide, and at least 0,50 m wide at the base; it shall be possible to ensure that they will not topple or skid; the rungs shall be securely fixed in the uprights.
Article 11.08
Interior spaces
1. The dimensions, arrangement and layout of interior working spaces shall be in keeping with the work to be carried out and shall meet the health and safety requirements. They shall be equipped with sufficient non-dazzle lighting and with sufficient ventilation arrangements. If necessary, they shall be fitted with heating appliances capable of maintaining an adequate temperature.
2. The floors of interior working spaces shall be solid and durable, and shall be designed not to cause tripping or slipping. Openings in decks and floors shall, when open, be secured against the danger of falling, and windows and skylights shall be so arranged and fitted that they can be operated and cleaned safely.
Article 11.09
Protection against noise and vibration
1. Working spaces shall be so situated, equipped and designed that crew members are not exposed to harmful vibrations.
2. Permanent working spaces shall, in addition, be so constructed and soundproofed that the health and safety of crew members are not affected by noise.
3. For crew members who are likely to be exposed to noise levels exceeding 85 dB(A) every day individual acoustic protection devices shall be available. In working spaces where noise levels exceed 90 dB(A) it shall be indicated that wearing of acoustic protection devices is mandatory by a symbol “Wear acoustic protection device” with a diameter of at least 10 cm in accordance with Fig. 7 of Appendix I.
Article 11.10
Hatch covers
1. Hatch covers shall be easily accessible and safe to handle. Hatch-cover components weighing more than 40 kg shall be designed to slide or pivot or be fitted with mechanical opening devices. Hatch covers operated by lifting gear shall be fitted with adequate and easily accessible attachment devices. Non-interchangeable hatch covers and upper sills shall be clearly marked to show the hatches to which they belong and their correct position on those hatches.
2. Hatch covers shall be secured against being tilted by the wind or by loading gear. Sliding covers shall be fitted with catches to prevent accidental horizontal movement of more than 0,40 m; they shall be capable of being locked in their final position. Appropriate devices shall be fitted to hold stacked hatch covers in position.
3. The power supply for mechanically operated hatch covers shall be cut off automatically when the control switch is released.
4. Hatch covers shall be capable of bearing the loads to which they are likely to be subjected: Hatch covers designed to be walked on shall be capable of bearing concentrated loads of at least 75 kg. Hatch covers not designed to be walked on shall be marked as such. Hatch covers designed to receive deck cargo shall have the permissible load in t/m2 marked on them. Where supports are needed to achieve the maximum permissible load this shall be indicated in an appropriate place; in this case the relevant drawings shall be kept on board.
Article 11.11
Winches
1. Winches shall be designed in such a way as to enable work to be carried out safely. They shall be fitted with devices that prevent unintentional load release. Winches that do not lock automatically shall be fitted with a brake that is adequate to deal with their tractive force.
2. Hand-operated winches shall be fitted with devices to prevent kick-back of the crank. Winches that are both power- and manually driven shall be designed in such a way that the motive-power control cannot actuate the manual control.
Article 11.12
Cranes
1. Cranes shall be built in accordance with best practice. The forces arising during their operation shall be safely transmitted into the vessel's structure; they shall not impair its stability.
2. A manufacturer's plate containing the following information shall be affixed to cranes:
(a) |
manufacturer's name and address; |
(b) |
the CE marking, together with the year of manufacture; |
(c) |
series or type reference; |
(d) |
where applicable, serial number. |
3. The maximum permissible loadings shall be permanently marked in a clearly legible manner on cranes.
Where a crane's safe working load does not exceed 2 000 kg it will be sufficient if the safe working load at the maximum reach is permanently marked in a clearly legible manner on the crane.
4. There shall be devices to protect against crushing or shearing accidents. The outer parts of the crane shall leave a safety clearance of 0,5 m upwards, downwards and to the sides, between them and all surrounding objects. The safety clearance to the sides shall not be required outside work stations and passageways.
5. It shall be possible to protect power driven cranes against unauthorised use. It shall only be possible to start these up from the crane's driving position. The control shall be of the automatic-return type (buttons without stops); their operating direction shall be unambiguously clear.
If the motive power fails it shall not be possible for the load to drop uncontrolled. Unintentional crane movements shall be prevented.
Any upward movement of the hoisting device and any exceeding of the safe working load shall be limited by an appropriate device. Any downward movement of the hoisting device shall be limited if under any envisaged operating conditions at the moment of attaching the hook there can be less than two cable windings on the drum. The corresponding counter movement shall still be possible after the automatic limiting devices have been actuated.
The tensile strength of the cables for running rigging shall correspond to five times the cable's permissible loading. The cable construction shall be faultless and the design shall be suitable for use on cranes.
6. Before putting into service for the first time or before putting back into service following major alteration, calculations and a load test shall provide proof of adequate strength and stability.
Where a crane's safe working load does not exceed 2 000 kg the expert may decide that the proof by calculation may be fully or partly replaced by a test with a load 1,25 times the safe working load carried out over the full working range.
The acceptance test according to the first or second paragraph shall be carried out by an expert recognised by the inspection body.
7. Cranes shall be checked regularly and in any case at least every 12 months, by an expert. During that inspection the safe working condition of the crane shall be determined by a visual check and an operating check.
8. Every ten years, at the latest, after the acceptance test the crane shall again be inspected by an expert recognised by the inspection body.
9. Cranes with a safe working load exceeding 2 000 kg, or which are used for transhipment of cargo, or which are mounted on board lifting jacks, pontoons and other floating equipment or worksite craft shall in addition meet the requirements of one of the Member States.
10. For all cranes at least the following documents shall be kept on board:
(a) |
the crane manufacturer's operating instructions, including at least the following information:
|
(b) |
certificates concerning the checks carried out in accordance with sections 6 to 8 or 9. |
Article 11.13
Storing flammable liquids
To store flammable liquids with a flash point of less than 55 °C there shall be a ventilated cupboard made of non-combustible material on deck. On its outside there shall be a symbol “Fire, naked flame and smoking prohibited” with a diameter of at least 10 cm in accordance with Fig. 2 of Appendix I.
CHAPTER 12
ACCOMMODATION
Article 12.01
General
1. Vessels shall have accommodation for the persons lodging habitually on board, and at least for the minimum crew.
2. Accommodation shall be so designed, arranged and fitted out as to meet the health, safety and comfort needs of those on board. It shall be of safe and easy access and adequately insulated against heat and cold.
3. The inspection body may authorise exceptions to the provisions of this Chapter if the health and safety of those on board are ensured by other means.
4. The inspection body shall enter on the Community certificate any restrictions on the vessel's daily operating periods and its operating mode resulting from the exceptions referred to in section 3.
Article 12.02
Special design requirements for accommodation
1. It shall be possible to ventilate accommodation adequately even when the doors are closed; in addition, communal living quarters shall receive adequate daylight and, as far as possible, provide a view out.
2. Where there is no deck-level access to the accommodation and the difference in level is 0,30 m or more the accommodation shall be accessible by means of stairs.
3. In the foresection of the vessel no floor shall be more than 1,20 m below the plane of maximum draught.
4. Living and sleeping quarters shall have at least two exits which are as far apart from each other as possible and which serve as escape routes. One exit may be designed as an emergency exit. This does not apply to rooms with an exit leading directly onto the deck or into a corridor which serves as an escape route, provided the corridor has two exits apart from each other leading to port and starboard. Emergency exits, which may include skylights and windows, shall have a clear opening of at least 0,36 m2 and a shortest side no less than 0,50 m and permit rapid evacuation in an emergency. Insulation and cladding of escape routes shall be made of flame-retardant materials and the usability of escape routes shall be guaranteed at all times by appropriate means such as ladders or separately attached rungs.
5. Accommodation shall be protected against inadmissible noise and vibration. Sound pressure levels shall not exceed:
(a) |
70 dB(A) in communal living quarters; |
(b) |
60 dB(A) in sleeping quarters. This provision shall not apply to vessels operating exclusively outside the rest periods of the crew as laid down by the national legislation of the Member States. The restriction of the daily operating period shall be entered on the Community certificate. |
6. Headroom in the accommodation shall be not less than 2,00 m.
7. As a general rule, vessels shall have at least one communal living room partitioned off from the sleeping quarters.
8. The free floor area of communal living quarters shall be not less than 2 m2 per person, and in any event not less than 8 m2 in total (not counting furniture, except tables and chairs).
9. The cubic capacity of private living and sleeping rooms shall be not less than 7 m3 each.
10. The volume of airspace per person shall be at least 3,5 m3 in private living quarters. In sleeping quarters it shall be at least 5 m3 for the first occupant and at least 3 m3 for each additional occupant (not counting volume of furniture). Sleeping cabins shall, as far as possible, be intended for no more than two persons. Berths shall be not less than 0,30 m above the floor. Where one berth is placed over another, the headroom above each berth shall be not less than 0,60 m.
11. Doors shall have an opening whose upper edge is at least 1,90 m above deck or above the floor and a clear width of at least 0,60 m. The prescribed height may be achieved by means of sliding or hinged covers or flaps. Doors shall open to the outside and it shall be possible to open them from either side. Sills shall not be more than 0,40 m high, but shall nonetheless comply with the provisions of other safety regulations.
12. Stairways shall be permanently fixed and safely negotiable. They shall be deemed to be so when:
(a) |
they are at least 0,60 m wide; |
(b) |
the tread is at least 0,15 m deep; |
(c) |
the steps are non-slip; |
(d) |
stairways with more than three steps are fitted with at least one handrail or handle. |
13. Pipes carrying dangerous gases or liquids, and particularly those under such a high pressure that a leak could pose a danger to persons, shall not be located in the accommodation or in corridors leading to the accommodation. This does not apply to steam pipes and hydraulic system pipes, provided they are fitted in metal sleeves, and for the pipes of liquefied gas installations for domestic purposes.
Article 12.03
Sanitary installations
1. At least the following sanitary installations shall be provided in vessels with accommodation:
(a) |
one toilet per accommodation unit or per six crew members; it shall be possible to ventilate these with fresh air; |
(b) |
one wash basin with waste pipe and connected up to hot and cold potable water per accommodation unit or per four crew members; |
(c) |
one shower or bath connected up to hot and cold potable water per accommodation unit or per six crew members. |
2. The sanitary installations shall be in close proximity to the accommodation. Toilets shall not have direct access to galleys, mess rooms or combined communal living quarters/galleys.
3. Toilet compartments shall have a floor space of at least 1 m2, not less than 0,75 m wide and not less than 1,10 m long. Toilet compartments in cabins for no more than two persons may be smaller. Where a toilet contains a wash basin and/or shower, the floor space shall be increased at least by the floor space occupied by the wash basin and/or shower (or bath).
Article 12.04
Galleys
1. Galleys may be combined with communal living quarters.
2. Galleys shall comprise:
(a) |
a cooker; |
(b) |
a sink with waste connection; |
(c) |
a supply of potable water; |
(d) |
a refrigerator; |
(e) |
sufficient storage and working space. |
3. The eating area of combined galleys/communal living quarters shall be large enough to accommodate the number of crew normally using it at the same time. Seats shall be not less than 0,60 m wide.
Article 12.05
Potable water
1. Vessels with accommodation shall have a potable water installation. Potable water tank filling apertures and potable water hoses shall be marked as being intended exclusively for potable water. Potable water filler necks shall be installed above the deck.
2. Potable water installations shall:
(a) |
on their inner surfaces be made of a material which resists corrosion and poses no physiological danger; |
(b) |
be free of pipe sections where a regular flow of water is not guaranteed, and |
(c) |
be protected against excessive heating. |
3. In addition to section 2 potable water tanks shall:
(a) |
have a capacity of at least 150 l per person normally living on board, and at least per member of the minimum crew; |
(b) |
have a suitable, lockable opening to enable the inside to be cleaned; |
(c) |
have a water level indicator; |
(d) |
have ventilation pipes which lead to the open air or are fitted with appropriate filters. |
4. Potable water tanks shall not share walls with other tanks. Potable water pipes shall not pass through tanks containing other liquids. Connections are not permitted between the potable water supply system and other pipes. Pipes carrying gas or liquids other than potable water shall not pass through potable water tanks.
5. Potable water pressure vessels shall operate only on uncontaminated compressed air. Where it is produced by means of compressors, appropriate air filters and oil separators shall be installed directly in front of the pressure vessel unless the water and the air are separated by a diaphragm.
Article 12.06
Heating and ventilation
1. It shall be possible to heat accommodation in accordance with its intended use. Heating installations shall be appropriate for the weather conditions which may arise.
2. It shall be possible to ventilate the living and sleeping quarters adequately even when the doors are closed. Ventilation shall ensure adequate air circulation in all climatic conditions.
3. The accommodation shall be so designed and arranged as to prevent as far as possible the entry of foul air from other areas of the vessel such as engine rooms or holds; where forced-air ventilation is used, the intake vents shall be so placed as to satisfy the above requirements.
Article 12.07
Other accommodation installations
1. Each crew member living on board shall have an individual berth and an individual clothes locker fitted with a lock. The internal measurements of the berth shall be not less than 2,00 × 0,90 m.
2. Suitable places for storing and drying work clothes shall be provided, but not in the sleeping quarters.
3. All accommodation areas shall be fitted with electric lighting. Additional lamps using gas or liquid fuel may only be used in communal living quarters. Lighting devices using liquid fuel shall be made of metal and shall burn only fuels with a flash point above 55 °C or commercial paraffin oil. They shall be placed or attached so as not to constitute a fire hazard.
CHAPTER 13
FUEL-FIRED HEATING, COOKING AND REFRIGERATING EQUIPMENT
Article 13.01
General
1. Heating, cooking and refrigeration equipment running on liquefied gas shall meet the requirements of Chapter 14.
2. Heating, cooking and refrigeration equipment, together with its accessories, shall be so designed and installed that it is not dangerous even in the event of overheating. It shall be so installed that it cannot overturn or be moved accidentally.
3. The equipment referred to in section 2 shall not be installed in areas in which substances with a flash point below 55 °C are used or stored. No flues from these installations may pass through such areas.
4. The supply of air necessary for combustion shall be ensured.
5. Heating appliances shall be securely connected to flues, which shall be fitted with suitable cowls or devices affording protection against the wind. They shall be arranged in such a manner as to permit cleaning.
Article 13.02
Use of liquid fuels, oil-fired equipment
1. Heating, cooking and refrigeration equipment which uses liquid fuel may be operated only with fuels whose flash point is above 55 °C.
2. By way of derogation from section 1, cooking appliances and heating and refrigeration appliances fitted with burners with wicks and running on commercial paraffin oil may be permitted in the accommodation and wheelhouse provided the capacity of the fuel tank does not exceed 12 litres.
3. Appliances fitted with burners with wicks shall be:
(a) |
fitted with a metal fuel tank whose filling aperture may be locked and which has no soft-solder joints below the maximum filling level, and shall be designed and installed in such a way that the fuel tank cannot be opened or emptied accidentally; |
(b) |
capable of being lit without the aid of another liquid fuel; |
(c) |
so installed as to ensure the safe evacuation of combustion gases. |
Article 13.03
Vaporising oil burner stoves and atomising oil burner heating appliances
1. Vaporising oil burner stoves and atomising oil burner heating appliances shall be built in accordance with best practice.
2. Where a vaporising oil burner stove or an atomising oil burner heating appliance is installed in an engine room, the air supply to the heating appliance and the engines shall be so designed that the heating appliance and the engines can operate properly and safely independently of one another. Where necessary, there shall be a separate air supply. The equipment shall be installed in such a way that no flame from the burner can reach other parts of the engine room installations.
Article 13.04
Vaporising oil burner stoves
1. It shall be possible to light vaporising oil burner stoves without the aid of another combustible liquid. They shall be fixed above a metal drip pan which encompasses all the fuel-carrying parts, whose sides are at least 20 mm high and which has a capacity of at least 2 litres.
2. For vaporising oil burner stoves installed in an engine room, the sides of the metal drip pan prescribed in section 1 shall be at least 200 mm high. The lower edge of the vaporising burner shall be located above the edge of the drip pan. In addition, the upper edge of the drip pan shall extend at least 100 mm above the floor.
3. Vaporising oil burner stoves shall be fitted with a suitable regulator which, at all settings, ensures a virtually constant flow of fuel to the burner and which prevents any fuel leak should the flame go out. Regulators shall be considered suitable which function properly even when exposed to vibration and inclined up to 12° and which, in addition to a level-regulating float, have
(a) |
a second float which closes off the fuel supply safely and reliably when the permitted level is exceeded, or |
(b) |
an overflow pipe, but only if the drip pan has sufficient capacity to accommodate at least the contents of the fuel tank. |
4. Where the fuel tank of a vaporising oil burner stove is installed separately:
(a) |
the drop between the tank and the burner feed may not exceed that laid down in the manufacturer's operating instructions; |
(b) |
it shall be so installed as to be protected from unacceptable heating; |
(c) |
it shall be possible to interrupt the fuel supply from the deck. |
5. The flues of vaporising oil burner stoves shall be fitted with a device to prevent draught inversion.
Article 13.05
Atomising oil burner heating appliances
Atomising oil burner heating appliances shall in particular meet the following requirements:
(a) |
adequate ventilation of the burner shall be ensured before the fuel is supplied; |
(b) |
the fuel supply shall be regulated by a thermostat; |
(c) |
the fuel shall be ignited by an electric device or by a pilot flame; |
(d) |
a flame monitoring device shall cut off the fuel supply when the flame goes out; |
(e) |
the main switch shall be placed at an easily accessible point outside the installation room. |
Article 13.06
Forced-air heating appliances
Forced-air heating appliances consisting of a combustion chamber around which the heating air is conducted under pressure to a distribution system or to a room shall meet the following requirements:
(a) |
If the fuel is atomised under pressure the combustion air shall be supplied by a blower. |
(b) |
The combustion chamber shall be well ventilated before the burner can be lit. Ventilation may be considered complete when the combustion air blower continues to operate after the flame has gone out. |
(c) |
The fuel supply shall be automatically cut off if:
|
(d) |
It shall be possible to switch off the combustion air and heating air blowers from outside the room where the heating appliance is located. |
(e) |
Where heating air is drawn from outside, the intake vents shall be located as far as possible above the deck. They shall be installed in such a manner that rain and spray water cannot enter. |
(f) |
Heating air pipes shall be made of metal. |
(g) |
It shall not be possible to close the heating air outlet apertures completely. |
(h) |
It shall not be possible for any leaking fuel to reach the heating air pipes. |
(i) |
It shall not be possible for forced-air heating appliances to draw their heating air from an engine room. |
Article 13.07
Solid fuel heating
1. Solid fuel heating appliances shall be placed on a metal plate with raised edges such that no burning fuel or hot cinders fall outside the plate.
This requirement does not apply to appliances installed in compartments built of non-combustible materials and intended solely to house boilers.
2. Solid fuel boilers shall be fitted with thermostatic controls to regulate the flow of combustion air.
3. A means by which cinders can be quickly doused shall be placed in the vicinity of each heating appliance.
CHAPTER 14
LIQUEFIED GAS INSTALLATIONS FOR DOMESTIC PURPOSES
Article 14.01
General
1. Liquefied gas installations consist essentially of a supply unit comprising one or more gas receptacles, and of one or more pressure regulators, a distribution system and a number of gas-consuming appliances.
Spare and empty receptacles not in the supply unit shall not be considered part of the installation. Article 14.05 shall apply to them mutatis mutandis.
2. Installations may be operated only with commercial propane.
Article 14.02
Installations
1. Liquefied gas installations shall be suitable throughout for use with propane and shall be built and installed in accordance with best practice.
2. Liquefied gas installations may be used only for domestic purposes in the accommodation and the wheelhouse, and for corresponding purposes on passenger vessels.
3. There may be a number of separate installations on board. A single installation shall not be used to serve accommodation areas separated by a hold or a fixed tank.
4. No part of a liquefied gas installation shall be located in the engine room.
Article 14.03
Receptacles
1. Only receptacles with an approved content of between 5 and 35 kg are permitted. In the case of passenger vessels, the inspection body may approve the use of receptacles with a larger content.
2. Receptacles shall bear the official stamp certifying that they have been accepted following the required tests.
Article 14.04
Location and arrangement of supply units
1. Supply units shall be installed on deck in a freestanding or wall cupboard located outside the accommodation in a position such that it does not interfere with movement on board. They shall not, however, be installed against the fore or aft bulwark. The cupboard may be a wall cupboard set into the superstructure provided that it is gastight and can only be opened from outside the superstructure. It shall be so located that the distribution pipes leading to the gas consumption points are as short as possible.
No more receptacles may be in operation simultaneously than are necessary for the functioning of the installation. Several receptacles may be connected only if a reversing coupler is used. Up to four receptacles may be connected per supply unit. The number of receptacles on board, including spare receptacles, shall not exceed six per installation.
Up to six receptacles may be connected on passenger vessels with galleys or canteens for passengers. The number of receptacles on board, including spare receptacles, shall not exceed nine per installation.
Pressure regulators, or in case of two-stage regulation the first pressure regulator, shall be fitted to a wall in the same cupboard as the receptacles.
2. Supply units shall be so installed that any leaking gas can escape from the cupboard into the open without any risk of it penetrating inside the vessel or coming into contact with a source of ignition.
3. Cupboards shall be constructed of flame-retardant materials and shall be sufficiently ventilated by apertures in the top and bottom. Receptacles shall be placed upright in the cupboards in such a way that they cannot overturn.
4. Cupboards shall be so built and placed that the temperature of the receptacles cannot exceed 50 °C.
5. The words “Liquefied gas” and a “Fire, naked flame and smoking prohibited” symbol at least 10 cm in diameter in accordance with Fig. 2 of Appendix I shall be affixed to the outer wall of the cupboard.
Article 14.05
Spare and empty receptacles
Spare and empty receptacles not located in the supply unit shall be stored outside the accommodation and the wheelhouse in a cupboard built in accordance with Article 14.04.
Article 14.06
Pressure regulators
1. Gas-consuming appliances may be connected to receptacles only through a distribution system fitted with one or more pressure regulators to bring the gas pressure down to the utilisation pressure. The pressure may be reduced in one or two stages. All pressure regulators shall be set permanently at a pressure determined in accordance with Article 14.07.
2. The final pressure regulators shall be either fitted with or immediately followed by a device to protect the pipe automatically against excess pressure in the event of a malfunctioning of the pressure regulator. It shall be ensured that in the event of a leak in the protection device any leaking gas can escape into the open without any risk of it penetrating inside the vessel or coming into contact with a source of ignition; if necessary, a special pipe shall be fitted for this purpose.
3. The protection devices and vents shall be protected against the entry of water.
Article 14.07
Pressure
1. Where two-stage regulating systems are used, the mean pressure shall be not more than 2,5 bar above atmospheric pressure.
2. The pressure at the outlet from the last pressure regulator shall be not more than 0,05 bar above atmospheric pressure, with a tolerance of 10 %.
Article 14.08
Piping and flexible tubes
1. Pipes shall consist of permanently installed steel or copper tubing.
However, pipes connecting with the receptacles shall be high-pressure flexible tubes or spiral tubes suitable for propane. Gas-consuming appliances may, if not permanently installed, be connected by means of suitable flexible tubes not more than 1 m long.
2. Pipes shall be able to withstand any stresses, in particular regarding corrosion and strength, which may occur under normal operating conditions on board and their characteristics and layout shall be such that they ensure a satisfactory flow of gas at the appropriate pressure to the gas-consuming appliances.
3. Pipes shall have as few joints as possible. Both pipes and joints shall be gastight and shall remain gastight despite any vibration or expansion to which they may be subjected.
4. Pipes shall be readily accessible, properly fixed and protected at every point where they might be subject to impact or friction, particularly where they pass through steel bulkheads or metal walls. The entire surface of steel pipes shall be treated against corrosion.
5. Flexible pipes and their joints shall be able to withstand any stresses which may occur under normal operating conditions on board. They shall be installed in such a way that they are free of tension, cannot be heated excessively and can be inspected over their entire length.
Article 14.09
Distribution system
1. It shall be possible to shut off the entire distribution system by means of a main valve which is at all times easily and rapidly accessible.
2. Each gas-consuming appliance shall be supplied by a separate branch of the distribution system, and each branch shall be controlled by a separate closing device.
3. Valves shall be fitted at points where they are protected from the weather and from impact.
4. An inspection connection shall be fitted after each pressure regulator. It shall be ensured using a closing device that in pressure tests the pressure regulator is not exposed to the test pressure.
Article 14.10
Gas-consuming appliances and their installation
1. The only appliances that may be installed are propane-consuming appliances approved in one of the Member States and equipped with devices that effectively prevent the escape of gas in the event of either the flame or the pilot light being extinguished.
2. Appliances shall be so placed and connected that they cannot overturn or be accidentally moved and any risk of accidental wrenching of the connecting pipes is avoided.
3. Heating and water-heating appliances and refrigerators shall be connected to a flue for evacuating combustion gases into the open air.
4. The installation of gas-consuming appliances in the wheelhouse is permitted only if the wheelhouse is so constructed that no leaking gas can escape into the lower parts of the craft, in particular through the penetrations for control lines to the engine room.
5. Gas-consuming appliances may be installed in sleeping quarters only if combustion is independent of ambient air in the quarters.
6. Gas-consuming appliances in which combustion depends on ambient air shall be installed in rooms which are sufficiently large.
Article 14.11
Ventilation and evacuation of combustion gases
1. In rooms containing gas-consuming appliances in which combustion depends on ambient air, fresh air shall be supplied and combustion gases evacuated by means of ventilation apertures of adequate dimensions, with a clear section of at least 150 cm2 per aperture.
2. Ventilation apertures shall not have any closing device and shall not lead to sleeping quarters.
3. Evacuation devices shall be so designed as to ensure the safe evacuation of combustion gases. They shall be reliable in operation and made of non-combustible materials. Their operation shall not be affected by forced ventilation.
Article 14.12
Operating and safety requirements
An operating instruction shall be affixed on board in a suitable place. It shall contain at least the following:
“The valves of receptacles not connected to the distribution system shall be closed, even if the receptacles are presumed empty.”
“Flexible pipes shall be replaced as soon as their condition so requires.”
“All gas-consuming appliances shall be connected or the corresponding connecting pipes shall be sealed.”
Article 14.13
Acceptance test
Before a liquefied gas installation is put into service, after any modification or repair and on every renewal of the attestation referred to in Article 14.15, the entire installation shall be accepted by an expert recognised by the inspection body. During the acceptance test the expert shall verify whether the installation conforms to the requirements of this Chapter. He shall submit an acceptance report to the inspection body.
Article 14.14
Tests
Tests on the installation shall be carried out under the following conditions:
1. |
Medium-pressure pipes between the closing device, referred to in Article 14.09, section 4, of the first pressure regulator and the valves fitted before the final pressure regulator:
|
2. |
Pipes at the service pressure between the closing device, referred to in Article 14.09, section 4, of the only pressure regulator or the final pressure regulator and the valves fitted before the gas-consuming appliances:
|
3. |
Pipes situated between the closing device, referred to in Article 14.09, section 4, of the only pressure regulator or the final pressure regulator and the controls of gas-consuming appliances:
|
4. |
In the tests referred to in sections 1(b), 2 and 3, the pipes are deemed gastight if, after sufficient time to allow for equalisation with ambient temperature, no decrease in the test pressure is observed during a further 10 minute test period. |
5. |
Receptacle connectors, pipe joints and other fittings subjected to the pressure in the receptacles, and joints between pressure regulators and the distribution pipe:
|
6. |
All gas-consuming appliances shall be brought into service at the nominal capacity and shall be tested for satisfactory and undisturbed combustion at different capacity settings. Flame failure devices shall be checked to ensure that they operate satisfactorily. |
7. |
After the test referred to in section 6, it shall be verified for each gas-consuming appliance connected to a flue, whether, after five minutes' operation at the nominal capacity, with windows and doors closed and the ventilation devices in operation, any combustion gases are escaping into the room through the air intake. If there is a more than momentary escape of such gases, the cause shall immediately be detected and remedied. The appliance shall not be approved for use until all defects have been eliminated. |
Article 14.15
Attestation
1. The Community certificate shall include an attestation to the effect that all liquefied gas installations conform to the requirements of this Chapter.
2. The attestation will be issued by the inspection body following the acceptance test referred to in Article 14.13.
3. The attestation shall be valid for a period not exceeding three years. It may be renewed only after a further acceptance test carried out in accordance with Article 14.13.
Exceptionally, where the owner of a vessel or his representative submits a reasoned request, the inspection body may extend the validity of the attestation for not more than three months without carrying out the acceptance test referred to in Article 14.13. Such extension shall be entered in the Community certificate.
CHAPTER 15
SPECIFIC REQUIREMENTS APPLICABLE TO PASSENGER VESSELS
Article 15.01
General provisions
1. The following provisions shall not apply:
(a) |
Article 3.02, section 1(b); |
(b) |
Articles 4.01 to 4.03; |
(c) |
Article 8.08, section 2, second sentence, and section 7; |
(d) |
Article 9.14, section 3, second sentence, for rated voltages of over 50 V. |
2. The following items of equipment are prohibited on passenger vessels:
(a) |
lamps powered by liquefied gas or liquid fuel according to Article 12.07, section 3; |
(b) |
vaporising oil-burner stoves according to Article 13.04; |
(c) |
solid fuel heaters according to Article 13.07; |
(d) |
devices fitted with wick burners according to Article 13.02, sections 2 and 3, and |
(e) |
liquefied gas devices according to Chapter 14. |
3. Vessels without their own power cannot be licensed for passenger transport.
4. On passenger vessels, areas shall be provided for use by persons with reduced mobility, according to the provisions of this Chapter. If the application of provisions of this Chapter which take into account the specific safety needs of persons with reduced mobility is difficult in practice or incurs unreasonable costs, the inspection body may allow derogations from these provisions on the basis of recommendations in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 19(2) of this Directive. These derogations shall be mentioned in the Community certificate.
Article 15.02
Vessels' hulls
1. In the course of the inspections referred to in Article 2.09, the thickness of the outside plating of steel passenger vessels shall be determined as follows:
(a) |
The minimum thickness tmin of the bottom, bilge and side plating of the outer hull of passenger vessels is determined in accordance with the larger value of the following formulae: ; . In these formulae:
|
(b) |
It is permissible to fall short of the minimum value determined in accordance with (a) above for the plate thickness in cases where the permitted value has been determined and certified on the basis of a mathematical proof for the sufficient strength (longitudinal, transverse and local) of the vessel's hull. |
(c) |
At no point of the outside plating shall the thickness calculated in accordance with (a) or (b) above be less than 3 mm. |
(d) |
Plate renewals shall be carried out when bottom, bilge or side plate thicknesses have fallen short of the minimum value determined in accordance with (a) or (b), in conjunction with (c) above. |
2. The number and position of bulkheads shall be selected such that, in the event of flooding, the vessel remains buoyant according to Article 15.03, sections 7 to 13. Every portion of the internal structure which affects the efficiency of the subdivision of such vessels shall be watertight, and shall be of a design which will maintain the integrity of the subdivision.
3. The distance between the collision bulkhead and the forward perpendicular shall be at least 0,04 LWL and not more than 0,04 LWL + 2 m.
4. A transverse bulkhead may be fitted with a bulkhead recess, if all parts of this offset lie within the safe area.
5. The bulkheads, which are taken into account in the damaged stability calculation according to Article 15.03, sections 7 to 13, shall be watertight and be installed up to the bulkhead deck. Where there is no bulkhead deck, these bulkheads shall extend to a height at least 20 cm above the margin line.
6. The number of openings in these bulkheads shall be kept as low as is consistent with the type of construction and normal operation of the vessel. Openings and penetrations shall not have a detrimental effect on the watertight function of the bulkheads.
7. Collision bulkheads shall have no openings and no doors.
8. Bulkheads according to section 5 separating the engine rooms from passenger areas or crew and shipboard personnel accommodation shall have no doors.
9. Manually operated doors without remote control in bulkheads referred to in section 5, are permitted only in areas not accessible to passengers. They shall:
(a) |
remain closed at all times and be opened only temporarily to allow access; |
(b) |
be fitted with suitable devices to enable them to be closed quickly and safely; |
(c) |
display the following notice on both sides of the doors: “Close door immediately after passing through”. |
10. Doors in bulkheads referred to in section 5 that are open for long periods shall comply with the following requirements:
(a) |
They shall be capable of being closed from both sides of the bulkhead and from an easily accessible point above the bulkhead deck. |
(b) |
After being closed by remote control the door shall be such that it can be opened again locally and closed safely. Closure shall not be impeded by carpeting, foot rails or other obstructions. |
(c) |
The time taken for the remote-controlled closure process shall be at least 30 seconds but not more than 60 seconds. |
(d) |
During the closure procedure an automatic acoustic alarm shall sound by the door. |
(e) |
The door drive and alarm shall also be capable of operating independently of the on-board power supply. There shall be a device at the location of the remote control that displays whether the door is open or closed. |
11. Doors in bulkheads referred to in section 5, and their actuators shall be located in the safe area.
12. There shall be a warning system in the wheelhouse to indicate which of the doors in bulkheads referred to in section 5 are open.
13. Open-ended piping and ventilation ducts shall be offset in such a way that, in any conceivable flooding, no additional spaces or tanks are flooded through them.
(a) |
If several compartments are openly connected by piping or ventilation ducts, such piping and ducts shall, in an appropriate place, be lead above the waterline corresponding to the worst possible flooding. |
(b) |
Piping need not meet the requirement under (a) if shut-off devices are fitted in the piping where it passes through the bulkheads and which can be remotely controlled from a point above the bulkhead deck. |
(c) |
Where a pipework system has no open outlet in a compartment, the pipework shall be regarded as intact in the event of this compartment being damaged, if it runs within the safe area and is more than 0,50 m from the bottom of the vessel. |
14. Remote controls of bulkhead doors according to section 10 and shut-off devices according to section 13(b) above the bulkhead deck shall be clearly indicated as such.
15. Where double bottoms are fitted, their height shall be at least 0,60 m, and where wing voids are fitted, their width shall be at least 0,60 m.
16. Windows may be situated below the margin line if they are watertight, cannot be opened, possess sufficient strength and conform to Article 15.06, section 14.
Article 15.03
Stability
1. The applicant shall prove by a calculation based on the results from the application of a standard for intact stability that the intact stability of the vessel is appropriate. All calculations shall be carried out free to trim and sinkage.
2. The intact stability shall be proven for the following standard load conditions:
(a) |
at the start of the voyage: 100 % passengers, 98 % fuel and fresh water, 10 % waste water; |
(b) |
during the voyage: 100 % passengers, 50 % fuel and fresh water, 50 % waste water; |
(c) |
at the end of the voyage: 100 % passengers, 10 % fuel and fresh water, 98 % waste water; |
(d) |
unladen vessel: no passengers, 10 % fuel and fresh water, no waste water. |
For all standard load conditions, the ballast tanks shall be considered as either empty or full in accordance with normal operational conditions.
As a precondition for changing the ballast whilst under way, the requirement of section 3(d) shall be proved for the following load condition:
100 % passengers, 50 % fuel and fresh water, 50 % waste water, all other liquid (including ballast) tanks are considered filled to 50 %.
If this condition cannot be met, an entry shall be made in item 52 of the Community certificate to the effect that, whilst under way, the ballast tanks can only be empty or full and that, whilst under way, the ballast conditions must not be changed.
3. The proof of adequate intact stability by means of a calculation shall be produced using the following definitions for the intact stability and for the standard load conditions mentioned in section 2(a) to (d):
(a) |
the maximum righting lever hmax shall occur at a heeling angle of φmax ≥ 15° and shall not be less than 0,20 m. However, in case φf < φmax the righting lever at the downflooding angle φf shall not be less than 0,20 m; |
(b) |
the downflooding angle φf shall not be less than 15°; |
(c) |
the area A under the curve of the righting lever shall, depending on the position of φf and φmax, reach at least the following values:
Where
|
(d) |
the initial metacentric height, GMo, corrected by the effect of the free surfaces in liquid tanks, shall not be less than 0,15 m; |
(e) |
in each of the following two cases the heeling angle shall not exceed 12°:
|
(f) |
for a heeling moment resulting from moments due to passengers, wind and turning according to sections 4, 5 and 6, the residual freeboard shall be not less than 200 mm; |
(g) |
for vessels with windows or other openings in the hull located below the bulkhead decks and not closed watertight, the residual safety clearance shall be at least 100 mm on the application of the three heeling moments resulting from subsection (f). |
4. The heeling moment due to one-sided accumulation of persons shall be calculated according to the following formula:
Mp = g · P · y = g · ΣPi · yi [kNm]
where:
P |
= |
total mass of persons on board in [t], calculated by adding up the maximum permitted number of passengers and the maximum number of shipboard personnel and crew under normal operating conditions, assuming an average mass per person of 0,075 t |
|||||||||||
y |
= |
lateral distance of centre of gravity of total mass of persons P from centre line in [m] |
|||||||||||
g |
= |
acceleration of gravity (g = 9,81 m/s2) |
|||||||||||
Pi |
= |
mass of persons accumulated on area Ai in [t]
|
|||||||||||
yi |
= |
lateral distance of geometrical centre of area Ai from centre line in [m] |
The calculation shall be carried out for an accumulation of persons both to starboard and to port.
The distribution of persons shall correspond to the most unfavourable one from the point of view of stability. Cabins shall be assumed unoccupied for the calculation of the persons' moment.
For the calculation of the loading cases, the centre of gravity of a person shall be taken as 1 m above the lowest point of the deck at 0,5 LWL, ignoring any deck curvature and assuming a mass of 0,075 t per person.
A detailed calculation of deck areas which are occupied by persons may be dispensed with if the following values are used:
P |
= |
where
|
|||||||
y |
= |
B/2 in [m] |
5. The moment due to wind pressure (Mw) shall be calculated as follows:
|
Mw = pw · Aw · (lw + T/2) [kNm] |
where
pw |
= |
the specific wind pressure of 0,25 kN/m2; |
Aw |
= |
lateral plane of the vessel above the plane of draught according to the considered loading condition in m2; |
lw |
= |
distance of the centre of gravity of the lateral plane AW from the plane of draught according to the considered loading condition in m. |
6. The moment due to centrifugal force (Mdr), caused by the turning of the vessel, shall be calculated as follows:
|
Mdr = cdr · CB · v2 · D/LWL · (KG – T/2) [kNm] |
where
cdr |
= |
a coefficient of 0,45; |
CB |
= |
block coefficient (if not known, taken as 1,0); |
v |
= |
maximum speed of the vessel in m/s; |
KG |
= |
distance between the centre of gravity and the keel line in m. |
For passenger vessels with propulsion systems according to Article 6.06, Mdr shall be derived from full-scale or model tests or else from corresponding calculations.
7. The applicant shall prove, by means of a calculation based on the method of lost buoyancy, that the damaged stability of the vessel is appropriate in the event of flooding. All calculations shall be carried out free to trim and sinkage.
8. Buoyancy of the vessel in the event of flooding shall be proven for the standard load conditions specified in section 2. Accordingly, mathematical proof of sufficient stability shall be determined for the three intermediate stages of flooding (25 %, 50 % and 75 % of flood build-up) and for the final stage of flooding.
9. Passenger vessels shall comply with the 1-compartment status and the 2-compartment status.
The following assumptions concerning the extent of damage shall be taken into account in the event of flooding:
|
1-compartment status |
2-compartment status |
Dimension of the side damage |
|
|
longitudinal l [m] |
1,20 + 0,07 · LWL |
|
transverse b [m] |
B/5 |
0,59 |
vertical h [m] |
from vessel bottom to top without delimitation |
|
Dimension of the bottom damage |
|
|
longitudinal l [m] |
1,20 + 0,07 · LWL |
|
transverse b [m] |
B/5 |
|
vertical h [m] |
0,59; pipework installed according to Article 15.02, section 13(c), shall be deemed intact |
(a) |
For 1-compartment status the bulkheads can be assumed to be intact if the distance between two adjacent bulkheads is greater than the damage length. Longitudinal bulkheads at a distance of less than B/3 from the outer plating measured perpendicular to centre line from the shell plating at the maximum draught shall not be taken into account for calculation purposes. |
(b) |
For 2-compartment status each bulkhead within the extent of damage will be assumed to be damaged. This means that the position of the bulkheads shall be selected in such a way as to ensure that the passenger vessel remains buoyant after flooding of two or more adjacent compartments in the longitudinal direction. |
(c) |
The lowest point of every non-watertight opening (e.g. doors, windows, access hatchways) shall lie at least 0,10 m above the damaged waterline. The bulkhead deck shall not be immersed in the final stage of flooding. |
(d) |
Permeability is assumed to be 95 %. If it is proven by a calculation that the average permeability of any compartment is less than 95 %, the calculated value can be used instead. The values to be adopted shall not be less than:
The calculation of free surface effect in intermediate stages of flooding shall be based on the gross surface area of the damaged compartments. |
(e) |
If damage of a smaller dimension than specified above produces more detrimental effects with respect to heeling or loss of metacentric height, such damage shall be taken into account for calculation purposes. |
10. For all intermediate stages of flooding referred to in section 8, the following criteria shall be met:
(a) |
the heeling angle φ at the equilibrium position of the intermediate stage in question shall not exceed 15°; |
(b) |
beyond the heel in the equilibrium position of the intermediate stage in question, the positive part of the righting lever curve shall display a righting lever value of GZ ≥ 0,02 m before the first unprotected opening becomes immersed or a heeling angle φ of 25° is reached; |
(c) |
non-watertight openings shall not be immersed before the heel in the equilibrium position of the intermediate stage in question has been reached. |
11. During the final stage of flooding, the following criteria shall be met taking into account the heeling moment due to persons in accordance with section 4:
(a) |
the heeling angle φE shall not exceed 10°; |
(b) |
beyond the equilibrium position the positive part of the righting lever curve shall display a righting lever value of GZR ≥ 0,05 m with an area A ≥ 0,0065 mrad. These minimum values for stability shall be met until the immersion of the first unprotected opening or in any case before reaching a heeling angle φm ≤ 25°; |
(c) |
non-watertight openings shall not be immersed before the equilibrium position has been reached; if such openings are immersed before this point, the rooms affording access are deemed to be flooded for damaged stability calculation purposes. |
12. The shut-off devices which shall be able to be closed watertight shall be marked accordingly.
13. If cross-flood openings to reduce asymmetrical flooding are provided, they shall meet the following conditions:
(a) |
for the calculation of cross-flooding, IMO Resolution A.266 (VIII) shall be applied; |
(b) |
they shall be self-acting; |
(c) |
they shall not be equipped with shut-off devices; |
(d) |
the total time allowed for compensation shall not exceed 15 minutes. |
Article 15.04
Safety clearance and freeboard
1. The safety clearance shall be at least equal to the sum of:
(a) |
the additional lateral immersion, which, measured on the outside plating, is produced by the permissible heeling angle according to Article 15.03, section 3(e), and |
(b) |
the residual safety clearance according to Article 15.03, section 3(g). |
For vessels without a bulkhead deck, the safety clearance shall be at least 500 mm.
2. The freeboard shall be at least equal to the sum of:
(a) |
the additional lateral immersion, which, measured on the outside plating, is produced by the heeling angle according to Article 15.03, section 3(e), and |
(b) |
the residual freeboard according to Article 15.03, section 3(f). |
However, the freeboard shall be at least 300 mm.
3. The plane of maximum draught is to be set so as to ensure compliance with the safety clearance according to section 1, and the freeboard according to section 2 and Articles 15.02 and 15.03.
4. For safety reasons, the inspection body may stipulate a greater safety clearance or a greater freeboard.
Article 15.05
Maximum permitted number of passengers
1. The inspection body shall set the maximum permitted number of passengers and shall enter this number on the Community certificate.
2. The maximum permitted number of passengers shall not exceed any of the following values:
(a) |
number of passengers for whom the existence of an evacuation area according to Article 15.06, section 8, has been proven; |
(b) |
number of passengers that has been taken into account for the stability calculation according to Article 15.03; |
(c) |
number of available berths for passengers on cabin vessels used for voyages including overnight stays. |
3. For cabin vessels which are also used as day trip vessels, the number of passengers shall be calculated for use both as a day trip vessel and as a cabin vessel and entered on the Community certificate.
4. The maximum permitted number of passengers shall be displayed on clearly legible and prominently positioned notices on board the vessel.
Article 15.06
Passenger rooms and areas
1. Passenger rooms shall:
(a) |
on all decks, be located aft of the level of the collision bulkhead and, as long as they are below the bulkhead deck, forward of the level of the aft-peak bulkhead, and |
(b) |
be separated from the engine and boiler rooms in a gas-tight manner; |
(c) |
be so arranged, that sight lines in accordance with Article 7.02 do not pass through them. |
2. Cupboards and rooms referred to in Article 11.13 and intended for the storage of flammable liquids shall be outside the passenger area.
3. The number and width of the exits of passenger rooms shall comply with the following requirements:
(a) |
Rooms or groups of rooms designed or arranged for 30 or more passengers or including berths for 12 or more passengers shall have at least two exits. On day trip vessels one of these two exits can be replaced by two emergency exits. |
(b) |
If rooms are located below the bulkhead deck, one of the exits can be a watertight bulkhead door, according to Article 15.02, section 10, leading into an adjacent compartment from which the upper deck can be reached directly. The other exit shall lead directly or, if permitted in accordance with (a), as an emergency exit into the open air, or to the bulkhead deck. This requirement does not apply to individual cabins. |
(c) |
Exits according to (a) and (b) shall be suitably arranged and shall have a clear width of at least 0,80 m and also a clear height of at least 2,00 m. For doors of passenger cabins and other small rooms, the clear width can be reduced to 0,70 m. |
(d) |
In the case of rooms or groups of rooms intended for more than 80 passengers the sum of the widths of all exits intended for passengers and which shall be used by them in an emergency shall be at least 0,01 m per passenger. |
(e) |
If the total width of the exits is determined by the number of passengers, the width of each exit shall be at least 0,005 m per passenger. |
(f) |
Emergency exits shall have a shortest side at least 0,60 m long or a minimum diameter of 0,70 m. They shall open in the direction of escape and be marked on both sides. |
(g) |
Exits of rooms intended for use by persons with reduced mobility shall have a clear width of at least 0,90 m. Exits normally used for embarking and disembarking people with reduced mobility shall have a clear width of at least 1,50 m. |
4. Doors of passenger rooms shall comply with the following requirements:
(a) |
With the exception of doors leading to connecting corridors, they shall be capable of opening outwards or be constructed as sliding doors. |
(b) |
Cabin doors shall be made in such a way that they can also be unlocked from the outside at any time. |
(c) |
Powered doors shall open easily in the event of failure of the power supply to this mechanism. |
(d) |
For doors intended for use by persons with reduced mobility, there shall be from the direction from which the door opens, a minimum clearance of 0,60 m between the inner edge of the doorframe on the lock side and an adjacent perpendicular wall. |
5. Connecting corridors shall comply with the following requirements:
(a) |
They shall have a clear width of at least 0,80 m or, if they lead to rooms used by more than 80 passengers, at least 0,01 m per passenger. |
(b) |
Their clear height shall be not less than 2,00 m. |
(c) |
Connecting corridors intended for use by persons with reduced mobility shall have a clear width of 1,30 m. Connecting corridors more than 1,50 m wide shall have hand rails on either side. |
(d) |
Where a part of the vessel or a room intended for passengers is served by a single connecting corridor, the clear width thereof shall be at least 1,00 m. |
(e) |
Connecting corridors shall be free of steps. |
(f) |
They shall lead only to open decks, rooms or staircases. |
(g) |
Dead ends in connecting corridors shall be not longer than two meters. |
6. In addition to the provisions of section 5, escape routes shall also comply with the following requirements:
(a) |
Stairways, exits and emergency exits shall be so disposed that, in the event of a fire in any given area, the other areas may be evacuated safely. |
(b) |
The escape routes shall lead by the shortest route to evacuation areas according to section 8. |
(c) |
Escape routes shall not lead through engine rooms or galleys. |
(d) |
There shall be no rungs, ladders or the like installed at any point along the escape routes. |
(e) |
Doors to escape routes shall be constructed in such a way as not to reduce the minimum width of the escape route referred to in section 5(a) or (d). |
(f) |
Escape routes and emergency exits shall be clearly signed. The signs shall be lit by the emergency lighting system. |
7. Escape routes and emergency exits shall have a suitable safety guidance system.
8. For all persons on board, there shall be muster areas available which satisfy the following requirements:
(a) |
The total area of the muster areas in m2 shall correspond to at least the value produced by the following formulae:
In these formulae the following definition applies:
|
(b) |
Each individual muster or evacuation area shall be larger than 10 m2. |
(c) |
The muster areas shall be clear of furniture, whether movable or fixed. |
(d) |
If movable furniture is located in a room in which muster areas are defined, it shall be secured appropriately to avoid slipping. |
(e) |
Life-saving appliances shall be easily accessible from the evacuation areas. |
(f) |
It shall be possible to evacuate people safely from these evacuation areas, using either side of the vessel. |
(g) |
The muster areas shall lie above the margin line. |
(h) |
The muster and evacuation areas are to be shown as such in the safety plan and signposted on board the vessel. |
(i) |
If fixed seats or benches are located in a room in which muster areas are defined the corresponding number of persons need not be taken into account when calculating the total area of muster areas according to (a). However, the number of persons for whom fixed seats or benches in a certain room are taken into account must not exceed the number of persons for whom muster areas are available in this room. |
(j) |
The provisions of (d) and (i) shall also apply to free decks on which muster areas are defined. |
(k) |
If collective life-saving appliances complying with Article 15.09, section 5, are available on board, the number of persons for whom such appliances are available may be disregarded when calculating the total surface area of the muster areas referred to in (a). |
(l) |
However, in all cases where reductions according to (i) to (k) are applied, the total area according to (a) shall be sufficient for at least 50 % of the maximum permitted number of passengers. |
9. Stairs and their landings in the passenger areas shall comply with the following requirements:
(a) |
They shall be constructed in accordance with European standard EN 13056:2000. |
(b) |
They shall have a clear width of at least 0,80 m or, if they lead to connecting corridors or areas used by more than 80 passengers, at least 0,01 m per passenger. |
(c) |
They shall have a clear width of at least 1,00 m if they provide the only means of access to a room intended for passengers. |
(d) |
Where there is not at least one staircase on each side of the vessel in the same room, they shall lie in the safe area. |
(e) |
In addition, stairs intended for use by persons with reduced mobility shall comply with the following requirements:
|
Lifts intended for persons with reduced mobility, and lifting equipment, like stairlifts or lifting platforms, shall be constructed according to a relevant standard or a regulation of a Member State.
10. Parts of the deck intended for passengers, and which are not enclosed, shall comply with the following requirements:
(a) |
They shall be surrounded by a fixed bulwark or guard rail at least 1,00 m high or a railing according to the European standard EN 711:1995, construction type PF, PG or PZ. Bulwarks and railings of decks intended for use by persons with reduced mobility shall be at least 1,10 m high. |
(b) |
Openings and equipment for embarking or disembarking and also openings for loading or unloading shall be such that they can be secured and have a clear width of at least 1,00 m. Openings, used normally for the embarking or disembarking of persons with reduced mobility, shall have a clear width of at least 1,50 m. |
(c) |
If the openings and equipment for embarking or disembarking cannot be observed from the wheelhouse, optical or electronic aids shall be provided. |
(d) |
Passengers sitting down shall not interrupt sight lines in accordance with Article 7.02. |
11. The parts of the vessel not intended for passengers, in particular access to the wheelhouse, to the winches and to the engine rooms, shall be such that they can be secured against unauthorised entry. At any such access, a symbol corresponding to Fig. 1 in Appendix I shall be displayed in a prominent position.
12. Gangways shall be constructed in accordance with European standard EN 14206:2003. By way of derogation from Article 10.02, section 2(d), their length can be less than 4 m.
13. Traffic areas intended for use by persons with reduced mobility shall have a clear width of 1,30 m and be free of doorsteps and sills more than 0,025 m high. Walls in traffic areas intended for use by persons with reduced mobility shall be equipped with handrails at a height of 0,90 m above the floor.
14. Glass doors and walls in traffic areas and also window panes shall be manufactured from pre-stressed glass or laminated glass. They may also be made from a synthetic material, provided this is authorised for use in a fire-protection context.
Transparent doors and transparent walls extending as far as the floor in traffic areas shall be prominently marked.
15. Superstructures or their roofs consisting completely of panoramic panes shall only be manufactured from materials which, in the event of an accident, reduce as much as possible the risks of injury to the persons on board.
16. Potable water systems shall, at least, comply with the requirements of Article 12.05.
17. There shall be toilets available for passengers. At least one toilet shall be fitted for use by persons with reduced mobility according to a relevant standard or a regulation of a Member State and shall be accessible from areas intended for use by persons with reduced mobility.
18. Cabins without an opening window shall be connected to a ventilation system.
19. By analogy, rooms in which crew members or shipboard personnel are accommodated shall comply with the provisions of this Article.
Article 15.07
Propulsion system
In addition to the main propulsion system, vessels shall be equipped with a second independent propulsion system so as to ensure that, in the event of a breakdown affecting the main propulsion system, the vessel can continue to make steerageway under its own power.
The second independent propulsion system shall be placed in a separate engine room. If both engine rooms have common partitions, these shall be built according to Article 15.11, section 2.
Article 15.08
Safety devices and equipment
1. All passenger vessels shall have internal communication facilities according to Article 7.08. Such facilities shall also be available in the operation rooms and — where there is no direct communication from the wheelhouse — in the access and evacuation areas for passengers as referred to in Article 15.06, section 8.
2. All passenger areas shall be reachable via a loudspeaker system. The system shall be designed in such a way as to ensure that the information transmitted can be clearly distinguished from background noise. Loudspeakers are optional where direct communication between the wheelhouse and the passenger area is possible.
3. The vessel shall be equipped with an alarm system. The system shall include:
(a) |
An alarm system enabling passengers, crew members and shipboard personnel to alert the vessel's command and crew. This alarm should be given only in areas assigned to the vessel's command and to the crew; it should only be possible for the vessel's command to stop the alarm. The alarm shall be capable of being triggered from at least the following places:
The alarm triggers shall be installed at a height above the floor of 0,85 m to 1,10 m. |
(b) |
An alarm system enabling the vessel's command to alert passengers. This alarm shall be clearly and unmistakably audible in all rooms accessible to passengers. It shall be capable of being triggered from the wheelhouse and from a location that is permanently staffed. |
(c) |
An alarm system enabling the vessel's command to alert the crew and shipboard personnel. The alarm system referred to in Article 7.09, section 1, shall also reach the recreation rooms for the shipboard personnel, the cold-storage rooms and other store rooms. |
Alarm triggers shall be protected against unintentional use.
4. Each watertight compartment shall be fitted with a bilge level alarm.
5. Two motor-driven bilge pumps shall be provided.
6. A permanently installed drainage system according to Article 8.08, section 4, shall be provided on board.
7. Cold-storage room doors, even when locked, shall also be capable of being opened from the inside.
8. Where CO2 bar-systems are situated in rooms below deck these rooms shall be fitted with an automatic ventilation system which turns itself on automatically when the door or hatch to the room is opened. The ventilation ducts shall run down to 0,05 m from the floor of this room.
9. In addition to the first-aid kit according to Article 10.02, section 2(f), further first-aid kits shall be provided in sufficient number. The first-aid kits and their storage shall comply with the requirements set out in Article 10.02, section 2(f).
Article 15.09
Life-saving equipment
1. In addition to the lifebuoys specified in Article 10.05, section 1, all parts of the deck intended for passengers and not enclosed shall be equipped with lifebuoys in accordance with the European standard EN 14144:2003 on both sides of the vessel, positioned not more than 20 m apart.
Half of all the prescribed lifebuoys shall be fitted with a buoyant cord at least 30 m long with a diameter of 8 to 11 mm. The other half of the prescribed lifebuoys shall be fitted with a self-igniting, battery-powered light which will not be extinguished in water.
2. In addition to the lifebuoys referred to in section 1, the following equipment shall be available and ready for use:
(a) |
individual life-saving equipment according to Article 10.05, section 2, for shipboard personnel responsible for undertaking duties according to the safety rota; |
(b) |
individual life-saving equipment according to European standard EN 395:1998 or EN 396:1998 for other shipboard personnel. |
3. Passenger vessels shall have appropriate equipment to enable persons to be transferred safely to shallow water, to the bank or to another craft.
4. In addition to the life-saving equipment referred to in sections 1 and 2, individual life-saving equipment according to European standard EN 395:1998 or EN 396:1998 shall be available for 100 % of the maximum permitted number of passengers.
Where individual life-saving equipment as referred to in the first paragraph is not also suitable for children, individual life-saving equipment according to European standard EN 395:1998 for children weighing not more than 30 kg shall be available for 10 % of the maximum number of permitted passengers.
5. The term “collective life-saving equipment” covers ship's boats according to Article 10.04, and life rafts.
Life rafts shall:
(a) |
bear a notice indicating their purpose and the number of persons for whom they are approved; |
(b) |
offer adequate seating space for the permitted number of persons; |
(c) |
provide a buoyancy of at least 750 N per person in fresh water; |
(d) |
be provided with a rope linked to the passenger vessel to prevent them drifting away; |
(e) |
be made of suitable materials and be resistant to oil, oil products and temperatures up to 50 °C; |
(f) |
assume and maintain a stable trim and, in this respect, be fitted with appropriate devices enabling them to be grabbed by the indicated number of persons; |
(g) |
be fluorescent orange in colour or have fluorescent surfaces, visible from all sides, of at least 100 cm2; |
(h) |
be such that they can be released from their stowed position and put overboard quickly and safely by one person, or can float free from their stowed position; |
(i) |
be provided with appropriate means of evacuation from the evacuation areas referred to in Article 15.06, section 8, onto the life rafts if the vertical distance between the deck of the evacuation areas and the plane of maximum draught is greater than 1 m. |
6. Additional collective life-saving appliances are items of life-saving equipment which ensure the buoyancy of several persons in the water. These shall:
(a) |
bear a notice indicating their purpose and the number of persons for whom they are approved; |
(b) |
provide a buoyancy of at least 100 N per person in fresh water; |
(c) |
be made of suitable materials and be resistant to oil, oil products and to temperatures of up to 50 °C; |
(d) |
assume and maintain a stable trim and, in this respect, be fitted with appropriate devices enabling them to be grabbed by the indicated number of persons; |
(e) |
be fluorescent orange in colour or have fluorescent surfaces, visible from all sides, of at least 100 cm2; |
(f) |
be such that they can be released from their stowed position and put overboard quickly and safely by one person, or can float free from their stowed position. |
7. Inflatable collective life-saving appliances shall in addition:
(a) |
comprise at least two separate air compartments; |
(b) |
inflate automatically or by manual command when launched; |
(c) |
assume and maintain a stable trim irrespective of the load to be supported, even when only half the air compartments are inflated. |
8. The life-saving appliances shall be stowed on board in such a way that they can be reached easily and safely when required. Concealed storage places shall be clearly marked.
9. Life-saving equipment shall be checked according to the manufacturer's instructions.
10. The ship's boat shall be equipped with an engine and a searchlight.
11. A suitable stretcher shall be available.
Article 15.10
Electrical Equipment
1. Only electrical equipment shall be permitted for lighting.
2. Article 9.16, section 3, shall also apply additionally for passageways and recreation rooms for passengers.
3. For the following rooms and locations, adequate lighting and emergency lighting shall be provided:
(a) |
locations where life-saving equipment is stored and where such equipment is normally prepared for use; |
(b) |
escape routes, access for passengers, including gangways, entrances and exits, connecting corridors, lifts and accommodation area companionways, cabin areas and accommodation areas; |
(c) |
markings on the escape routes and emergency exits; |
(d) |
in other areas intended for use by persons with reduced mobility; |
(e) |
operation rooms, engine rooms, steering equipment rooms and their exits; |
(f) |
wheelhouse; |
(g) |
emergency power supply room; |
(h) |
points at which extinguishers and fire extinguishing equipment controls are located; |
(i) |
areas in which passengers, shipboard personnel and crew muster in the event of danger. |
4. There shall be an emergency power plant, consisting of an emergency power source and emergency switchboard, which, in the event of a failure of the supply to the following electrical equipment, can immediately take over as their replacement supply, where the equipment does not have its own power source:
(a) |
signal lights; |
(b) |
audible warning devices; |
(c) |
emergency lighting in accordance with section 3; |
(d) |
radiotelephone installations; |
(e) |
alarm, loudspeaker and on-board message communications systems; |
(f) |
searchlights according to Article 10.02, section 2(i); |
(g) |
fire alarm system; |
(h) |
other safety equipment such as automatic pressurised sprinkler systems or fire extinguishing pumps; |
(i) |
lifts and lifting equipment within the meaning of Article 15.06, section 9, second sentence. |
5. The light fittings for the emergency lighting shall be marked as such.
6. The emergency power plant shall be installed outside the main engine room, outside the rooms housing the power sources referred to in Article 9.02, section 1, and outside the room where the main switchboard is located; it shall be separated from these rooms by partitions according to Article 15.11, section 2.
Cables feeding the electrical installations in the event of an emergency shall be installed and routed in such a way as to maintain the continuity of supply of these installations in the event of fire or flooding. These cables shall never be routed through the main engine room, galleys or rooms where the main power source and its connected equipment is installed, except insofar as it is necessary to provide emergency equipment in such areas.
The emergency power plant shall be installed above the margin line.
7. The following are admissible for use as an emergency power source:
(a) |
auxiliary generator sets with their own independent fuel supply and independent cooling system which, in the event of a power failure, turn on and take over the supply of power within 30 seconds automatically or, if they are located in the immediate vicinity of the wheelhouse or any other location permanently manned by crew members, can be turned on manually, or |
(b) |
accumulator batteries, which, in the event of a power failure, turn on automatically or, if they are located in the immediate vicinity of the wheelhouse or any other location permanently manned by crew members, can be turned on manually. They shall be capable of powering the abovementioned power consumers throughout the prescribed period without recharging and without an unacceptable voltage reduction. |
8. The projected operating period for the emergency power supply is to be defined according to the defined purpose of the passenger vessel. It shall not be less than 30 minutes.
9. The insulation resistances and the earthing for electrical systems shall be tested on the occasion of inspections according to Article 2.09.
10. The power sources according to Article 9.02, section 1, shall be independent of each other.
11. A failure of the main or emergency power equipment shall not mutually affect the operational safety of the installations.
Article 15.11
Fire protection
1. The suitability for fire protection of materials and components shall be established by an accredited test institution on the basis of appropriate test methods.
(a) |
The test institution shall satisfy:
|
(b) |
The recognised test methods for determining the non-flammability of materials are:
|
(c) |
The recognised test methods for determining that a material is flame-retardant are:
|
(d) |
The recognised test methods for determining fire resistance are:
|
2. Partitions between rooms shall be designed in accordance with the following tables:
Table for partitions between rooms, in which no pressurised sprinkler systems according to Article 10.03a are installed
Rooms |
Control centres |
Stairwells |
Muster areas |
Lounges |
Engine rooms |
Galleys |
Store rooms |
Control centres |
— |
A0 |
A0/B15 (6) |
A30 |
A60 |
A60 |
A60 |
Stairwells |
|
— |
A0 |
A30 |
A60 |
A60 |
A60 |
Muster areas |
|
|
— |
A30/B15 (7) |
A60 |
A60 |
A60 |
Lounges |
|
|
|
—/B15 (8) |
A60 |
A60 |
A60 |
Engine rooms |
|
|
|
|
A60/A0 (9) |
A60 |
A60 |
Galleys |
|
|
|
|
|
A0 |
A60/B15 (10) |
Store rooms |
|
|
|
|
|
|
— |
Table for partitions between rooms, in which pressurised sprinkler systems according to Article 10.03a are installed
Rooms |
Control centres |
Stairwells |
Muster areas |
Lounges |
Engine rooms |
Galleys |
Store rooms |
Control centres |
— |
A0 |
A0/B15 (11) |
A0 |
A60 |
A60 |
A30 |
Stairwells |
|
— |
A0 |
A0 |
A60 |
A30 |
A0 |
Muster areas |
|
|
— |
A30/B15 (12) |
A60 |
A60 |
A60 |
Lounges |
|
|
|
—/B0 (13) |
A60 |
A30 |
A0 |
Engine rooms |
|
|
|
|
A60/A0 (14) |
A60 |
A60 |
Galleys |
|
|
|
|
|
— |
B15 |
Store rooms |
|
|
|
|
|
|
— |
(a) |
Type A partitions are bulkheads, walls and decks which satisfy the following requirements:
|
(b) |
Type B partitions are bulkheads, walls, decks, ceilings or facings that meet the following requirements:
|
(c) |
The inspection body may, in accordance with the Code for Fire Test Procedures, prescribe a test on a sample partition in order to ensure compliance with the above provisions on resistivity and temperature increase. |
3. Paints, lacquers and other surface treatment products as well as deck coverings used in rooms except engine rooms and store rooms shall be flame-retardant. Carpets, fabrics, curtains and other hanging textile materials as well as upholstered furniture and components of bedding shall be flame-retardant if the rooms in which they are located are not equipped with a pressurised sprinkler system according to Article 10.03a.
4. Lounge ceilings and wall claddings, including their substructures, shall, where these lounges do not have a pressurised sprinkler system according to Article 10.03a, be manufactured from non-combustible materials with the exception of their surfaces, which shall be at least flame-retardant.
5. Furniture and fittings in lounges which serve as muster areas shall, where the rooms do not have a pressurised sprinkler system according to Article 10.03a, be manufactured from non-combustible materials.
6. Paints, lacquers and other materials used on exposed internal areas shall not produce excessive amounts of smoke or toxic substances. This shall be proven in accordance with the Code for Fire Test Procedures.
7. Insulation materials in lounges shall be non-combustible. This does not apply to insulations used on coolant-carrying pipes. The surfaces of the insulation materials used on these pipes shall be at least flame-retardant.
8. Doors in partitions according to section 2 shall satisfy the following requirements:
(a) |
They shall satisfy the same requirements set out in section 2 as the partitions themselves. |
(b) |
They shall be self-closing in the case of doors in partition walls according to section 10 or in the case of enclosures around engine rooms, galleys and stairwells. |
(c) |
Self-closing doors which remain open in normal operation shall be such that they can be closed from a location permanently manned by shipboard personnel or crew members. Once a door has been remotely closed, it shall be possible to reopen and close it safely on the spot. |
(d) |
Watertight doors according to Article 15.02 need not be insulated. |
9. Walls according to section 2 shall be continuous from deck to deck or end at continuous ceilings, which satisfy the same requirements as referred to in section 2.
10. The following passenger areas shall be divided by vertical partitions as referred to in section 2:
(a) |
passenger areas with a total surface area of more than 800 m2; |
(b) |
passenger areas in which there are cabins, at intervals of not more than 40 m. |
The vertical partitions shall be smoke-tight under normal operating conditions and shall be continuous from deck to deck.
11. Hollows above ceilings, beneath floors and behind wall claddings shall be separated at intervals of not more than 14 m by non-combustible draught stops which, even in the event of fire, provide an effective fireproof seal.
12. Stairs shall be made of steel or another equivalent non-combustible material.
13. Internal stairs and lifts shall be encapsulated at all levels by walls according to section 2. The following exceptions are permissible:
(a) |
a staircase connecting only two decks does not need to be encapsulated, if on one of the decks the staircase is enclosed according to section 2; |
(b) |
in a lounge, stairs need not be encapsulated if they are located entirely within the interior of this room, and
|
14. Ventilation systems and air supply systems shall satisfy the following requirements:
(a) |
They shall be designed in such a way as to ensure that they themselves do not cause the spread of fire and smoke. |
(b) |
Openings for air intake and extraction and air supply systems shall be such that they can be closed off. |
(c) |
Ventilation ducts shall be made from steel or an equivalent non-combustible material and be securely connected to each other and to the superstructure of the vessel. |
(d) |
When ventilation ducts with a cross-section of more than 0,02 m2 are passed through partitions according to section 2 of Type A or partitions according to section 10, they shall be fitted with automatic fire dampers which can be operated from a location permanently manned by shipboard personnel or crew members. |
(e) |
Ventilation systems for galleys and engine rooms shall be separated from ventilation systems which supply other areas. |
(f) |
Air extraction ducts shall be provided with lockable openings for inspection and cleaning. These openings shall be located close to the fire dampers. |
(g) |
Built-in ventilators shall be such that they can be switched off from a central location outside the engine room. |
15. Galleys shall be fitted with ventilation systems and stoves with extractors. The air extraction ducts of the extractors shall satisfy the requirements according to section 14 and, additionally, be fitted with manually operated fire dampers at the inlet openings.
16. Control centres, stairwells and internal evacuation areas shall be fitted with natural or mechanical smoke extraction systems. Smoke extraction systems shall satisfy the following requirements:
(a) |
They shall offer sufficient capacity and reliability. |
(b) |
They shall comply with the operating conditions for passenger vessels. |
(c) |
If smoke extraction systems also serve as general ventilators for the rooms, this shall not hinder their function as smoke extraction systems in the event of a fire. |
(d) |
Smoke extraction systems shall have a manually operated triggering device. |
(e) |
Mechanical smoke extraction systems shall additionally be such that they can be operated from a location permanently manned by shipboard personnel or crew members. |
(f) |
Natural smoke extraction systems shall be fitted with an opening mechanism, operated either manually or by a power source inside the extraction system. |
(g) |
Manually operated triggering devices and opening mechanisms shall be accessible from inside or outside the room being protected. |
17. Lounges not constantly supervised by shipboard personnel or crew members, galleys, engine rooms and other rooms presenting a fire risk shall be connected to an appropriate fire alarm system. The existence of a fire and its exact whereabouts shall be automatically displayed at a location permanently manned by shipboard personnel or crew members.
Article 15.12
Fire-fighting
1. In addition to the portable extinguishers according to Article 10.03, at least the following portable extinguishers shall be available on board:
(a) |
one portable extinguisher for every 120 m2 of gross floor area in passenger areas; |
(b) |
one portable extinguisher per group of 10 cabins, rounded upwards; |
(c) |
one portable extinguisher in each galley and in the vicinity of any room in which flammable liquids are stored or used. In galleys the extinguishing agent shall also be suitable for fighting fat fires. |
These additional fire extinguishers shall meet the requirements laid down in Article 10.03, section 2, and be installed and distributed on the vessel so that, in the event of a fire starting at any point and at any time, a fire extinguisher can be reached immediately. In every galley and also in hairdressing salons and perfumeries, there shall be a fire blanket to hand.
2. Passenger vessels shall be provided with a hydrant system consisting of:
(a) |
two motor-driven fire extinguishing pumps of sufficient capacity, at least one of which is permanently installed; |
(b) |
one fire extinguisher line with a sufficient number of hydrants with permanently connected fire hoses at least 20 m in length and fitted with a nozzle capable of producing both a mist and a jet of water and incorporating a shut-off facility. |
3. Hydrant systems shall be designed and dimensioned in such a way that:
(a) |
any point of the vessel can be reached from at least two hydrants in different places, each with a single hose length of not more than 20 m; |
(b) |
the pressure at the hydrants is at least 300 kPa, and |
(c) |
on all decks a water jet length of at least 6 m can be attained. |
If a hydrant chest is provided, an “extinguisher hose” symbol similar to that shown in Fig. 5 in Appendix I, of at least 10 cm side length, shall be affixed to the outside of the chest.
4. Hydrant valves with screw threads or cocks shall be such that they can be set so that each of the fire hoses can be separated and removed during operation of the fire extinguishing pumps.
5. Fire extinguisher hoses in the internal area shall be rolled up on an axially connected reel.
6. Materials for fire-fighting equipment shall either be heat-resistant or shall be suitably protected against failure to work when subjected to high temperatures.
7. Pipes and hydrants shall be arranged in such a way that the possibility of freezing is avoided.
8. The fire extinguishing pumps shall:
(a) |
be installed or housed in separate rooms; |
(b) |
be such that they can be operated independently of each other; |
(c) |
each be capable, on all decks, of maintaining the necessary pressure at the hydrants and achieving the requisite length of water jet; |
(d) |
be installed forward of the aft bulkhead. |
Fire extinguishing pumps may also be used for general purposes.
9. Engine rooms shall be fitted with a permanently fitted fire extinguishing system according to Article 10.03b.
10. On cabin vessels there shall be:
(a) |
two self-contained breathing apparatus sets corresponding to European standard EN 137:1993 with full-face masks corresponding to European standard EN 136:1998; |
(b) |
two sets of equipment consisting of at least a protective suit, helmet, boots, gloves, axe, crowbar, torch and safety-line, and |
(c) |
four smoke hoods. |
Article 15.13
Safety organisation
1. A safety rota shall be provided on board passenger vessels. The safety rota describes the duties of the crew and the shipboard personnel in the following eventualities:
(a) |
breakdown, |
(b) |
fire on board, |
(c) |
evacuation of passengers, |
(d) |
person overboard. |
Specific safety measures for persons with reduced mobility shall be taken into consideration.
The crew members and shipboard personnel designated in the safety rota should be assigned their various duties, depending on the posts they occupy. Special instructions to the crew shall ensure that, in the event of danger, all doors and openings in the watertight bulkheads referred to in Article 15.02 will be hermetically closed immediately.
2. The safety rota includes a safety plan, in which at least the following are clearly and precisely designated:
(a) |
areas intended for use by persons with reduced mobility; |
(b) |
escape routes, emergency exits and muster and evacuation areas as referred to in Article 15.06, section 8; |
(c) |
life-saving equipment and ship's boats; |
(d) |
fire extinguishers and fire extinguishing and pressurised sprinkler systems; |
(e) |
other safety equipment; |
(f) |
the alarm system referred to in Article 15.08, section 3(a); |
(g) |
the alarm system referred to in Article 15.08, section 3(b) and (c); |
(h) |
the bulkhead doors referred to in Article 15.02, section 5, and the position of their controls, as well as the other openings referred to in Article 15.02, sections 9, 10 and 13, and Article 15.03, section 12; |
(i) |
doors referred to in Article 15.11, section 8; |
(j) |
fire dampers; |
(k) |
fire alarm system; |
(l) |
emergency power plant; |
(m) |
ventilation system control units; |
(n) |
shore connections; |
(o) |
fuel line shut-offs; |
(p) |
liquefied gas installations; |
(q) |
public address systems; |
(r) |
radiotelephone equipment; |
(s) |
first-aid kits. |
3. The safety rota according to section 1 and the safety plan according to section 2 shall:
(a) |
be duly stamped by the inspection body, and |
(b) |
be prominently displayed at an appropriate point on each deck. |
4. A code of conduct for passengers shall be posted up in each cabin and also a simplified safety plan containing only the information referred to in section 2(a) to (f).
This code of conduct shall include at least:
(a) |
designation of emergencies
|
(b) |
description of the various alarm signals; |
(c) |
instructions concerning the following:
|
(d) |
instructions concerning the following:
|
These details shall be posted up in Dutch, English, French and German.
Article 15.14
Waste water collection and disposal facilities
1. Passenger vessels shall be equipped with waste water collecting tanks or appropriate on-board sewage treatment systems.
2. Waste water collection tanks shall have sufficient capacity. Tanks shall be fitted with a device to indicate their content level. There shall be on-board pumps and pipes for emptying the tanks, whereby waste water can be passed from both sides of the vessel. It shall be possible to pass waste water from other vessels through.
The pipes shall be fitted with a discharge connection according to European standard EN 1306:1996.
Article 15.15
Derogations for certain passenger vessels
1. As an alternative to proving adequate stability after damage according to Article 15.03, sections 7 to 13, passenger vessels with a length of not more than 25 m and authorised to carry up to a maximum of 50 passengers shall comply with the following criteria:
(a) |
after symmetrical flooding, the immersion of the vessel shall not exceed the margin line, and |
(b) |
the metacentric height GMR shall not be less than 0,10 m. |
The necessary residual buoyancy shall be assured through the appropriate choice of material used for the construction of the hull or by means of highly cellular foam floats, solidly attached to the hull. In the case of vessels with a length of more than 15 m, residual buoyancy can be ensured by a combination of floats and subdivision complying with the 1-compartment status according to in Article 15.03.
2. For passenger vessels in accordance with section 1 the inspection body may permit minor derogations from the clear height required in Article 15.06, section 3(c) and section 5(b). The derogation shall not be more than 5 %. In the case of derogations the relevant parts shall be indicated by colour.
3. By way of derogation from Article 15.03, section 9, passenger vessels not exceeding 45 m in length and authorised to carry up to a maximum of 250 passengers do not need to have 2-compartment status.
4. (Left void)
5. The inspection body may waive the application of Article 10.04 in the case of passenger vessels authorised to carry up to a maximum of 250 passengers and with a length of not more than 25 m, provided they are equipped with a platform, accessible from each side of the vessel, directly above the waterline, so as to enable persons to be recovered safely from the water. Passenger vessels may be equipped with a comparable installation, subject to the following conditions:
(a) |
one person alone shall be able to operate the installation; |
(b) |
mobile installations are allowed; |
(c) |
the installations shall be outside the danger area of the propulsion systems, and |
(d) |
effective communication shall be possible between the boatmaster and the person in charge of the installation. |
6. The inspection body may waive the application of Article 10.04 in the case of passenger vessels authorised to carry up to a maximum of 600 passengers and with a length of not more than 45 m, provided they are equipped with a platform according to section 5, first sentence, or with an equivalent installation according to section 5, second sentence. In addition, the passenger vessel shall have:
(a) |
a rudder propeller, a cycloidal propeller or a water jet as main propulsion, or |
(b) |
a main propulsion system with 2 propulsion units, or |
(c) |
a main propulsion system and a bow-thruster. |
7. By way of derogation from Article 15.02, section 9, passenger vessels not exceeding 45 m in length and authorised to carry at most a number of passengers corresponding to the length of the vessel in metres are allowed to have on board, in the passenger area, a manually controlled bulkhead door without remote control according to Article 15.02, section 5, if:
(a) |
the vessel has only one deck; |
(b) |
this door is accessible directly from the deck and is not more than 10 m away from the deck; |
(c) |
the lower edge of the door opening lies at least 30 cm above the floor of the passenger area, and |
(d) |
each of the compartments divided by the door is fitted with a bilge level alarm. |
8. On passenger vessels in accordance with section 7, by way of derogation from Article 15.06, section 6(c), one escape route may lead through a galley, as long as there is a second escape route available.
9. For passenger vessels with a length not exceeding 45 m the following shall not apply: Article 15.01, section 2(e), when the liquefied gas installations are fitted with appropriate alarm systems for CO concentrations posing a health risk and for potentially explosive mixtures of gas and air.
10. The following provisions shall not apply to passenger vessels not exceeding 25 m in length:
(a) |
Article 15.04, section 1, last sentence; |
(b) |
Article 15.06, section 6(c), for the galleys, as long as a second escape route is available; |
(c) |
Article 15.07. |
11. For cabin vessels not exceeding 45 m in length, Article 15.12, section 10, shall not apply, provided smoke-hoods in a number corresponding to the number of berths are readily accessible in each cabin.
CHAPTER 15a
SPECIFIC REQUIREMENTS FOR PASSENGER SAILING VESSELS
Article 15a.01
Application of Part II
In addition to the provisions of Part II, the requirements in this Chapter shall apply to passenger sailing vessels.
Article 15a.02
Exceptions for certain passenger sailing vessels
1. For passenger sailing vessels having an LWL not exceeding 45 m and a maximum permissible number of passengers not exceeding LWL in whole meters, the following provisions shall not apply:
(a) |
Article 3.03, section 7, provided that anchors are not transported in hawse pipes; |
(b) |
Article 10.02, section 2(d), with regard to length; |
(c) |
Article 15.08, section 3(a); |
(d) |
Article 15.15, section 9(a). |
2. By way of derogation from section 1, the number of passengers may be raised to 1,5 times the LWL in whole meters, if sails, rigging and deck fittings so permit.
Article 15a.03
Stability requirements for vessels under sail
1. For the calculation of the heeling moment according to Article 15.03, section 3, the furled sails shall be taken into account when determining the centre of gravity of the vessel.
2. Taking into consideration all load conditions according to Article 15.03, section 2, and using a standard arrangement of sails, the heeling moment caused by wind pressure shall not be so high as to exceed a heeling angle of 20°. At the same time
(a) |
a constant wind pressure of 0,07 kN/m2 shall be applied for the calculation, |
(b) |
the residual safety clearance shall be at least 100 mm, and |
(c) |
the residual freeboard shall not be negative. |
3. The righting lever of static stability shall
(a) |
reach its maximum value at a heeling angle of 25° or over, |
(b) |
amount to at least 200 mm at a heeling angle of 30° or over, |
(c) |
be positive at a heeling angle of up to 60°. |
4. The area under the righting lever curve shall not be less than
(a) |
0,055 mrad up to 30°; |
(b) |
0,09 mrad up to 40° or at the angle at which an unprotected opening reaches the water surface and which is less than 40°. |
Between
(c) |
30° and 40°, or |
(d) |
30° and the angle at which an unprotected opening reaches the water surface and which is less than 40°, |
this area shall not be less than 0,03 mrad.
Article 15a.04
Shipbuilding and mechanical requirements
1. By way of derogation from Article 6.01, section 3, and Article 9.01, section 3, the equipment must be designed for permanent lists of up to 20°.
2. By way of derogation from Article 15.15, section 7(c), the height of the lower edge of the door opening may be reduced to 200 mm above the floor of the passenger area. Once opened, the door shall close and lock automatically.
3. By way of derogation from Article 15.06, section 10(a), the inspection body may, in specific cases, authorise the use of removable guard rails in areas where this is necessary for controlling the sails.
4. By way of derogation from Article 15.06, section 5(a) and Article 15.06, section 9(b), the inspection body may, in the case of passenger sailing vessels not more than 25 m long, authorise a clear width of less than 800 mm for connecting corridors and companionways. However, the clear width shall be at least 600 mm.
5. Within the meaning of Article 15.07, sails rank as a main propulsion system.
6. If there is a possibility of the propeller idling while the vessel is under sail, any endangered parts of the propulsion system shall be protected against potential damage.
Article 15a.05
Rigging in general
1. The parts of the rigging shall be arranged in such a way as to prevent unacceptable chafing.
2. If a material other than wood is used or if special types of rigging are used, such a design shall guarantee equivalent levels of safety with the dimensions and strength values laid down in this Chapter. As evidence of the strength
(a) |
a strength calculation shall be carried out, or |
(b) |
confirmation of sufficient strength shall have been obtained from an approved classification society, or |
(c) |
dimensioning shall be based on the procedures set out in a recognised regulatory framework (e.g. Middendorf, Kusk-Jensen). |
The evidence shall be presented to the inspection body.
Article 15a.06
Masts and spars in general
1. All spars shall be made of high-quality material.
2. Wood for masts shall:
(a) |
be free of knot concentrations; |
(b) |
be free of sapwood within the required dimensions; |
(c) |
as far as possible be straight-grained; |
(d) |
contain as little as possible twisted growth. |
3. If the chosen timber is either pitch pine or Oregon pine of quality level “clear and better” the diameters in the tables reproduced in Articles 15a.07 to 15a.12 can be reduced by 5 %.
4. If the timbers used for masts, topmasts, yardarms, booms and bowsprits are not round in cross-section, such timbers must be of equivalent strength.
5. Mast pedestals, mast trunks and fastenings on deck, on floor-plates and on stem or stern shall be constructed in such a way that they can either absorb the forces they are subjected to or transfer them to other connected parts of the structure.
6. Depending on the stability of the vessel and the external forces it is subjected to and also the distribution of the available sail area, the inspection body may, on the basis of the dimensions laid down in Articles 15a.07 to 15a.12, allow reductions in the cross-sections of the spars and, where appropriate, of the rigging. Evidence shall be submitted in accordance with Article 15a.05, section 2.
7. If the vessel's period of oscillation/period of roll, in seconds, is less than three quarters of its breadth, in metres, the dimensions set out in Articles 15a.07 to 15a.12 shall be increased. Evidence shall be submitted in accordance with Article 15a.05, section 2.
8. In the tables reproduced in Articles 15a.07 to 15a.12 and 15a.14, possible intermediate values shall be interpolated.
Article 15a.07
Special provisions for masts
1. Wooden masts shall meet the following minimum requirements:
Length (15) (m) |
Diameter on deck (cm) |
Diameter on the cross-tree (cm) |
Diameter on the mast cap (cm) |
10 |
20 |
17 |
15 |
11 |
22 |
17 |
15 |
12 |
24 |
19 |
17 |
13 |
26 |
21 |
18 |
14 |
28 |
23 |
19 |
15 |
30 |
25 |
21 |
16 |
32 |
26 |
22 |
17 |
34 |
28 |
23 |
18 |
36 |
29 |
24 |
19 |
39 |
31 |
25 |
20 |
41 |
33 |
26 |
21 |
43 |
34 |
28 |
22 |
44 |
35 |
29 |
23 |
46 |
37 |
30 |
24 |
49 |
39 |
32 |
25 |
51 |
41 |
33 |
If a mast has two yards, the diameters shall be increased by at least 10 %.
If a mast has more than two yards, the diameters shall be increased by at least 15 %.
In the case of masts fitted through the deck, the diameter at the mast foot shall be at least 75 % of the diameter of the mast at deck level.
2. Mast fittings, mast bands, cross-trees and mast caps shall be sufficiently strongly dimensioned and attached.
Article 15a.08
Special provisions for topmasts
1. Wooden topmasts shall meet the following minimum requirements:
Length (16) (m) |
Diameter at the foot (cm) |
Half-length diameter (cm) |
Diameter at fitting (17) (cm) |
4 |
8 |
7 |
6 |
5 |
10 |
9 |
7 |
6 |
13 |
11 |
8 |
7 |
14 |
13 |
10 |
8 |
16 |
15 |
11 |
9 |
18 |
16 |
13 |
10 |
20 |
18 |
15 |
11 |
23 |
20 |
16 |
12 |
25 |
22 |
17 |
13 |
26 |
24 |
18 |
14 |
28 |
25 |
20 |
15 |
31 |
27 |
21 |
If square sails are attached to a topmast, the dimensions set out in the table shall be increased by 10 %.
2. The overlap between the topmast and the mast shall be at least 10 times the required foot diameter of the topmast.
Article 15a.09
Special provisions for bowsprits
1. Wooden bowsprits shall meet the following minimum requirements:
Length (18) (m) |
Diameter at stem (cm) |
Half-length diameter (cm) |
4 |
14,5 |
12,5 |
5 |
18 |
16 |
6 |
22 |
19 |
7 |
25 |
23 |
8 |
29 |
25 |
9 |
32 |
29 |
10 |
36 |
32 |
11 |
39 |
35 |
12 |
43 |
39 |
2. The inboard section of the bowsprit shall have a length of at least four times the diameter of the bowsprit at the stem.
3. The diameter of the bowsprit at its head shall be at least 60 % of the diameter of the bowsprit at the stem.
Article 15a.10
Special provisions for jib-booms
1. Wooden jib-booms shall meet the following minimum requirements:
Length (19)(m) |
2 |
3 |
4 |
5 |
6 |
7 |
8 |
9 |
10 |
Diameter at the stem (cm) |
7 |
10 |
14 |
17 |
21 |
24 |
28 |
31 |
35 |
2. The diameter of the jib-boom at its head shall be at least 60 % of the diameter at the stem.
Article 15a.11
Special provisions for main booms
1. Wooden main booms shall meet the following minimum requirements:
Length (20)(m) |
5 |
6 |
7 |
8 |
9 |
10 |
11 |
12 |
13 |
14 |
15 |
16 |
Diameter (cm) |
14 |
15 |
16 |
17 |
18 |
20 |
21 |
23 |
24 |
25 |
26 |
27 |
2. The diameter at the swivel pin shall be at least 72 % of the diameter specified in the table.
3. The diameter at the clew shall be at least 85 % of the diameter specified in the table.
4. Measured from the mast, the greatest diameter shall be at two thirds of the length.
5. Where:
(a) |
there is an angle of less than 65° between the main boom and the after leech and the main sheet is attached to the end of the boom, or |
(b) |
the attachment point of the sheet is not abreast of the clew, |
the inspection body may, according to Article 15a.05, section 2, require a greater diameter.
6. For sail areas of less than 50 m2, the inspection body may authorise reductions in the dimensions set out in the table.
Article 15a.12
Special provisions for gaffs
1. Wooden gaffs shall meet the following minimum requirements:
Length (21)(m) |
4 |
5 |
6 |
7 |
8 |
9 |
10 |
Diameter (cm) |
10 |
12 |
14 |
16 |
17 |
18 |
20 |
2. The unsupported length of the gaff shall be not more than 75 %.
3. The breaking strength of the crowfoot shall be at least equal to 1,2 times the breaking strength of the peak halyard.
4. The top angle of the crowfoot shall be a maximum of 60°.
5. If, by way of derogation from section 4, the top angle of the crowfoot is greater than 60°, the tensile strength shall be adjusted to accommodate the forces that will then occur.
6. For sail areas of less than 50 m2, the inspection body may authorise reductions in the dimensions set out in the table.
Article 15a.13
General provisions for standing and running rigging
1. Standing and running rigging shall comply with the strength requirements set out in Articles 15a.14 and 15a.15.
2. Wire cable connections may take the form of:
(a) |
splicings, |
(b) |
compression sleeves, or |
(c) |
sealing sleeves. |
Splicings shall be marled and ends shall be whipped.
3. Eye splices shall be provided with thimbles.
4. Ropes shall be routed in such a way as not to obstruct entrances and companionways.
Article 15a.14
Special provisions for standing rigging
1. Forestays and shrouds shall meet the following minimum requirements:
Mast length (22)(m) |
11 |
12 |
13 |
14 |
15 |
16 |
17 |
18 |
Tensile strength of the forestay (kN) |
160 |
172 |
185 |
200 |
220 |
244 |
269 |
294 |
Tensile strength of the shrouds (kN) |
355 |
415 |
450 |
485 |
525 |
540 |
630 |
720 |
Number of shroud cables and ropes per side |
3 |
3 |
3 |
3 |
3 |
3 |
4 |
4 |
2. Backstays, topmasts, flying jib-stays, jib-booms and bowsprit shrouds shall meet the following minimum requirements:
Mast length (23)(m) |
< 13 |
13-18 |
> 18 |
Tensile strength of the backstay (kN) |
89 |
119 |
159 |
Tensile strength of the topmast (kN) |
89 |
119 |
159 |
Length of topmast (m) |
< 6 |
6-8 |
> 8 |
Tensile strength of the flying jib-stay (kN) |
58 |
89 |
119 |
Length of jib-boom (m) |
< 5 |
5-7 |
> 7 |
Tensile strength of the bow sprit shrouds (kN) |
58 |
89 |
119 |
3. The preferred rope design shall be based on Rope Construction Method 6 × 7 FE in the strength class 1 550 N/mm2. Alternatively, at the same strength class, Construction Method 6 × 36 SE or 6 × 19 FE may be used. Because of the higher elasticity of Construction Method 6 × 19, the tensile strengths given in the table shall be increased by 10 %. Use of a different rope design shall be permitted provided it has comparable properties.
4. If rigid rigging is used, the tensile strengths shown in the table shall be increased by 30 %.
5. For rigging, only approved forks, round eyes and bolts may be used.
6. Bolts, forks, round eyes and turnbuckles shall be capable of being properly secured.
7. The tensile strength of the bobstay shall be at least 1,2 times the tensile strength of the respective jib-stay and flying jib-stay.
8. For vessels with less than 30 m3 water displacement, the inspection body may permit the reductions in tensile strengths shown in the table set out below:
Water displacement divided by the number of masts (m3) |
Reduction (%) |
> 20 to 30 |
20 |
10 to 20 |
35 |
< 10 |
60 |
Article 15a.15
Special provisions for running rigging
1. For running rigging, fibre ropes or steel wire ropes shall be used. The minimum tensile strength and the diameter for running rigging shall, in relation to the sail area, meet the following minimum requirements:
Type of running rigging |
Rope material |
Sail area (m2) |
Minimum tensile strength (KN) |
Diameter of rope (mm) |
Staysail halyards |
Steel wire |
up to 35 |
20 |
6 |
> 35 |
38 |
8 |
||
Fibre (polypropylene-PP) |
Rope diameter of at least 14 mm and one rope sheave for every 25 m2 or part thereof |
|||
Gaff sail halyards Top sail halyards |
Steel wire |
up to 50 |
20 |
6 |
> 50 to 80 |
30 |
8 |
||
> 80 to 120 |
60 |
10 |
||
> 120 to 160 |
80 |
12 |
||
Fibre (PP) |
Rope diameter of at least 18 mm and one rope sheave for every 30 m2 or part thereof |
|||
Staysail sheets |
Fibre (PP) |
up to 40 |
14 |
|
> 40 |
18 |
|||
For sail areas of more than 30 m2, the sheet shall take the form of a tackle or shall be capable of being operated by a winch |
||||
Gaff-/Top- sail sheets |
Steel wire |
< 100 |
60 |
10 |
100 to 150 |
85 |
12 |
||
> 150 |
116 |
14 |
||
For top sail sheets, elastic connection elements (fore runners) are necessary. |
||||
Fibre (PP) |
Rope diameter of at least 18 mm and at least three rope sheaves. Where the sail area is greater than 60 m2, one rope sheave per 20 m2 |
2. Running rigging forming part of the staying shall have a tensile strength which corresponds to that of the respective stay or shrouds.
3. If materials other than those stated in section 1 are used, the strength values given in the table in section 1 shall be complied with.
Fibre ropes of polyethylene shall not be used.
Article 15a.16
Fittings and parts of the rigging
1. If steel wire ropes or fibre ropes are used, the diameters of the rope sheaves (measured from centre of rope to centre of rope) shall meet the following minimum requirements:
Steel wire (mm) |
6 |
7 |
8 |
9 |
10 |
11 |
12 |
Fibre (mm) |
16 |
18 |
20 |
22 |
24 |
26 |
28 |
Rope sheave (mm) |
100 |
110 |
120 |
130 |
145 |
155 |
165 |
2. By way of derogation from section 1, the diameter of the rope sheaves may be equal to six times the diameter of the steel wire, provided that the steel wire does not constantly run over sheaves.
3. The tensile strength of the fittings (e.g. forks, round eyes, turnbuckles, eye-plates, bolts, rings and shackles) shall be compatible with the tensile strength of the standing or running rigging that is attached to them.
4. The fastenings of stay and shroud futtocks shall be designed to take up the forces they are subjected to.
5. Only one shackle, along with the relevant stay or shroud, may be attached to each eye.
6. Blocks of halyards and topping lifts shall be securely fastened to the mast, and the revolving crowfeet used for this purpose shall be in good condition.
7. Attachments of eye-bolts, cleats, belaying pins and fife-rails shall be designed to cope with the forces they are subjected to.
Article 15a.17
Sails
1. It shall be ensured that sails can be taken in simply, swiftly and safely.
2. The sail area shall be appropriate for the type of vessel and the water displacement.
Article 15a.18
Equipment
1. Vessels that are fitted with a jib-boom or a bowsprit shall have a jib-net and an adequate number of appropriate holding and tensioning devices.
2. The equipment according to section 1 may be dispensed with if the jib-boom or bowsprit is equipped with a hand becket and a foot rope adequately dimensioned to allow for the attachment of a safety harness to be carried on board.
3. For work on the rigging, a boatswain's chair shall be provided.
Article 15a.19
Testing
1. The rigging shall be tested by the inspection body every 2,5 years. As a minimum, the test shall cover the following:
(a) |
the sails, including leeches, clews and reef eyes; |
(b) |
the state of the masts and spars; |
(c) |
the state of the standing and running rigging together with cable wire connections; |
(d) |
facilities for taking in the sail swiftly and safely; |
(e) |
the secure fastening of blocks of halyards and topping lifts; |
(f) |
the fastening of mast trunks and other fastening points for standing and running rigging that are attached to the vessel; |
(g) |
the winches for operating the sails; |
(h) |
other facilities fitted for the purposes of sailing, such as lee-boards and the fittings for operating them; |
(i) |
the measures taken to prevent the chafing of the spars, the running and standing rigging and the sails; |
(j) |
the equipment according to Article 15a.18. |
2. That part of the wooden mast passing through the deck and located below the deck shall be re-examined at intervals to be determined by the inspection body, but at the very least on the occasion of each periodical inspection according to Article 2.09. The mast shall be extracted for this purpose.
3. A certificate of the last inspection carried out in accordance with section 1 and issued, dated and signed by the inspection body, shall be carried on board.
CHAPTER 16
SPECIFIC REQUIREMENTS APPLICABLE TO CRAFT INTENDED TO FORM PART OF A PUSHED OR TOWED CONVOY OR OF A SIDE-BY-SIDE FORMATION
Article 16.01
Craft suitable for pushing
1. Craft which are to be used for pushing purposes shall incorporate a suitable pushing device. They shall be designed and equipped in such a way as to:
(a) |
enable crews easily and safely to cross over to the pushed craft with the coupling devices connected; |
(b) |
enable them to occupy a fixed position in relation to the coupled craft; |
(c) |
prevent relative movement between the craft themselves. |
2. If the craft are joined together with cables the pusher craft shall be equipped with at least two special winches or equivalent coupling devices for tensioning the cables.
3. The coupling devices shall enable a rigid assembly to be formed with the pushed craft.
Where convoys consist of a pusher craft and a single pushed craft the coupling devices may permit controlled articulation. The necessary drive units shall easily absorb the forces to be transmitted and shall be capable of being controlled easily and safely. Articles 6.02 to 6.04 shall apply mutatis mutandis to such drive units.
4. The collision bulkhead referred to in Article 3.03, section 1(a), can be dispensed with for pushers.
Article 16.02
Craft suitable for being pushed
1. The following shall not apply to lighters without steering system, accommodation, engine or boiler rooms:
(a) |
Chapters 5 to 7 and 12; |
(b) |
Article 8.08, sections 2 to 8, Article 10.02 and Article 10.05, section 1. |
If steering systems, accommodation, engine or boiler rooms are present the relevant requirements of this Annex shall apply to them.
2. In addition, ship-borne lighters whose length L does not exceed 40 m shall meet the following requirements:
(a) |
Collision bulkheads referred to in Article 3.03, section 1, can be dispensed with if their front faces are able to bear a load at least 2,5 times that set for the collision bulkheads on inland waterway vessels with the same draught and built in accordance with the requirements of an approved classification society. |
(b) |
By way of derogation from Article 8.08, section 1, compartments of the double bottom to which access is difficult do not have to be drainable unless their volume exceeds 5 % of the water displacement of the ship-borne lighter at the maximum authorised loaded draught. |
3. Craft intended for being pushed shall be fitted with coupling devices ensuring a safe connection to other craft.
Article 16.03
Craft suitable for propelling side-by-side formations
Craft intended to propel side-by-side formations shall be equipped with bollards or equivalent devices which, as a result of their number and arrangement, enable the formation to be coupled in a safe manner.
Article 16.04
Craft suitable for being propelled in convoys
Craft intended to be propelled in convoys shall be equipped with coupling devices, bollards or equivalent devices which, as a result of their number and arrangement, ensure a safe connection to other craft in the convoy.
Article 16.05
Craft suitable for towing
1. Craft intended for towing shall meet the following requirements:
(a) |
The towing devices shall be arranged in such a way that their use does not compromise the safety of the craft, crew or cargo. |
(b) |
Tugging and towing craft shall be fitted with a tow hook which shall be capable of being released safely from the wheelhouse; this shall not apply if the design or other fittings prevent capsizing. |
(c) |
Towing devices shall consist of winches or a tow hook. The towing devices shall be located ahead of the propeller plane. This requirement shall not apply to craft that are steered by their propulsion units such as rudder propellers or cycloidal propellers. |
(d) |
By way of derogation from the requirements of (c), for craft solely giving — in accordance with applicable navigational authority regulations of the Member States — towing assistance to motorised craft, a towing device such as a bollard or an equivalent device shall suffice. Point (b) shall apply mutatis mutandis. |
(e) |
Where the towing cables could snag on the stern of the vessel, deflector hoops with cable catchers shall be provided. |
2. Craft of length L exceeding 86 m shall not be authorised for towing downstream.
Article 16.06
Navigation tests on convoys
1. In order to authorise a pusher or motor vessel to propel a rigid convoy, and to enter this on the Community certificate, the inspection body shall decide which formations are to be presented and shall conduct the navigation tests referred to in Article 5.02 with the convoy in the formation(s) applied for, which the inspection body regards to be the least favourable one(s). The requirements set out in Articles 5.02 to 5.10 shall be met by this convoy.
The inspection body shall check that the rigid connection of all craft in the convoy is maintained during the manoeuvres required by Chapter 5.
2. If during the navigation tests referred to in section 1 there are specific installations on board the craft that are being either pushed or propelled side-by-side, such as the steering system, propulsion units or manoeuvring equipment, or articulated couplings in order to meet the requirements set out in Articles 5.02 to 5.10, the following shall be entered on the Community certificate for the craft propelling the convoy: formation, position, name and official number of those craft which are fitted with the specific installations used.
Article 16.07
Entries on the Community certificate
1. If a craft is intended to propel a convoy, or be propelled in a convoy, its compliance with the relevant requirements as set out in Articles 16.01 to 16.06 shall be entered on the Community certificate.
2. The following information shall be entered on the Community certificate for the propelling craft:
(a) |
the convoys and formations that have been accepted; |
(b) |
the types of coupling; |
(c) |
the maximum coupling forces determined, and |
(d) |
where appropriate, the minimum tensile strength of the coupling cables for the longitudinal connection and also the number of cable windings. |
CHAPTER 17
SPECIFIC REQUIREMENTS APPLICABLE TO FLOATING EQUIPMENT
Article 17.01
General
For construction and equipment of floating equipment Chapters 3, 7 to 14 and 16 shall apply. Floating equipment with its own means of propulsion shall also meet the requirements of Chapters 5 and 6. Propulsion units permitting only short-haul operation shall not constitute own means of propulsion.
Article 17.02
Derogations
1. The inspection body may grant derogations from the following requirements:
(a) |
Article 3.03, sections 1 and 2, shall apply mutatis mutandis; |
(b) |
Article 7.02 shall apply mutatis mutandis; |
(c) |
the maximum sound pressure levels prescribed by Article 12.02, section 5, second sentence, may be exceeded while the floating equipment's working gear is operating, provided that, during service, nobody sleeps on board at night; |
(d) |
derogations may be granted from other requirements concerning structure, working gear or equipment provided that equal safety is ensured in each case. |
2. The inspection body may dispense with the application of the following requirements:
(a) |
Article 10.01, section 1, shall not apply if during operation of floating equipment that equipment can be securely anchored by means of a working anchor or piles. However, floating equipment with its own means of propulsion shall have at least one anchor meeting the requirements in Article 10.01, section 1, where an empirical coefficient k is taken to be equal to 45, and the smallest height is taken for T. |
(b) |
Article 12.02, section 1, second part of sentence, if the accommodation can be adequately lit by means of electricity. |
3. In addition, the following shall apply:
(a) |
for Article 8.08, section 2, second sentence, the bilge pump shall be motor driven; |
(b) |
for Article 8.10, section 3, the noise may exceed 65 dB(A) at a lateral distance of 25 m from the ship's side of any stationary floating equipment while its working gear is operating; |
(c) |
for Article 10.03, section 1, at least one further portable extinguisher is required if working gear not permanently attached to the craft is placed on the deck; |
(d) |
for Article 14.02, section 2, in addition to the liquefied-gas equipment for domestic use, there may also be other liquefied-gas facilities. Those facilities and their accessories shall meet the requirements of one of the Member States. |
Article 17.03
Additional requirements
1. Floating equipment on which persons are present during operation shall be fitted with a general alarm system. The alarm signal shall be clearly distinguishable from other signals and, within accommodation and at all work stations, shall produce a sound pressure level that is at least 5 dB(A) higher than the maximum local sound pressure level. It shall be possible to actuate the alarm system from the wheelhouse and the main work stations.
2. Working equipment shall have sufficient strength to withstand the loads it is subjected to and shall meet the requirements of Directive 98/37/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 June 1998 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to machinery (24).
3. The stability (resistance to overbalancing) and strength of working equipment, and where appropriate its attachments, shall be such that it may withstand the forces resulting from the expected heel, trim and movement of the floating equipment.
4. If loads are lifted by means of hoists the maximum authorised load deriving from stability and strength shall be prominently displayed on panels on deck and at the control stations. If the lifting capacity can be increased by connecting additional floats the values authorised both with and without these additional floats shall be clearly stated.
Article 17.04
Residual safety clearance
1. For the purposes of this Chapter and by way of derogation from Article 1.01 of this Annex, residual safety clearance means the shortest vertical distance between surface of the water and the lowest part of the floating equipment beyond which it is no longer watertight, taking into account trim and heel resulting from the moments referred to in Article 17.07, section 4.
2. The residual safety clearance is sufficient according to Article 17.07, section 1, for any spray-proof and weathertight aperture if it is at least 300 mm.
3. At an aperture that is not spray-proof and weathertight the residual safety clearance shall be at least 400 mm.
Article 17.05
Residual freeboard
1. For the purposes of this Chapter and by way of derogation from Article 1.01 of this Annex, residual freeboard means the smallest vertical distance between the surface of the water and the upper surface of the deck at its edge taking into account trim and heel resulting from the moments referred to in Article 17.07, section 4.
2. The residual freeboard is sufficient according to Article 17.07, section 1, if it is at least 300 mm.
3. The residual freeboard may be reduced if it is proven that the requirements of Article 17.08 have been met.
4. Where the shape of a float differs perceptibly from that of a pontoon, as in the case of a cylindrical float, or where the cross-section of a float has more than four sides, the inspection body may require or authorise a residual freeboard that differs from section 2. This shall also apply to floating equipment consisting of several floats.
Article 17.06
Heeling test
1. Confirmation of stability according to Articles 17.07 and 17.08 shall be based on a heeling test that has been carried out in a proper manner.
2. If during a heeling test it is not possible to achieve adequate heeling angles, or if the heeling test causes unreasonable technical difficulties, this may be replaced by a calculation of the craft's centre of gravity and weight. The result of the weight calculation shall be checked by measuring the draught, and the difference shall not exceed ± 5 %.
Article 17.07
Confirmation of stability
1. It shall be confirmed that, when taking into account the loads applied during operation of the working gear and whilst under way, the residual freeboard and the residual safety clearance are sufficient. For that purpose the sum of the trim and heeling angles shall not exceed 10° and the bottom of the float shall not emerge.
2. Confirmation of stability shall include the following data and documents:
(a) |
scale drawings of floats and working gear and the detailed data relating to these that are needed to confirm stability, such as content of the tanks, openings providing access to the inside of the vessel; |
(b) |
hydrostatic data or curves; |
(c) |
righting lever curves for static-stability to the extent required in accordance with section 5 below or Article 17.08; |
(d) |
description of the operating conditions together with the corresponding data concerning weight and centre of gravity, including its unladen state and the equipment situation as regards transport; |
(e) |
calculation of the heeling, trimming and righting moments, with a specification of the trim and heeling angles and the corresponding residual freeboard and residual safety clearances; |
(f) |
a compilation of the results of the calculation with a specification of the limits for operation and the maximum loads. |
3. Confirmation of stability shall be based on at least the following load assumptions:
(a) |
specific mass of the dredging products for dredgers:
|
(b) |
for clamshell dredgers, the values given under point (a) shall be increased by 15 %; |
(c) |
for hydraulic dredgers the maximum lifting power shall be considered. |
4.1 Confirmation of stability shall take account of the moments resulting from:
(a) |
load; |
(b) |
asymmetric structure; |
(c) |
wind pressure; |
(d) |
turning whilst under way of self-propelled floating equipment; |
(e) |
cross current, if necessary; |
(f) |
ballast and provisions; |
(g) |
deck loads and, where appropriate, cargo; |
(h) |
free surfaces of liquids; |
(i) |
inertia forces; |
(j) |
other mechanical equipment. |
The moments which may act simultaneously shall be added up.
4.2 The moment caused by the wind pressure shall be calculated in accordance with the following formula:
where:
c |
= |
shape-dependent coefficient of resistance For frameworks c = 1,2 and for solid-section beams c = 1,6. Both values take account of gusts of wind. The whole area encompassed by the contour line of the framework shall be taken to be the surface area exposed to the wind. |
pw |
= |
specific wind pressure; this shall uniformly be taken to be 0,25 kN/m2; |
A |
= |
lateral plane above the plane of maximum draught in m2; |
lw |
= |
distance from the centre of area of the lateral plane A from the plane of maximum draught, in m. |
4.3 In order to determine the moments due to turning whilst under way according to section 4.1(d) for self-propelled floating equipment, the formula set out in Article 15.03, section 6 shall be used.
4.4 The moment resulting from cross current according to section 4.1(e) shall be taken into account only for floating equipment which is anchored or moored across the current while operating.
4.5 The least favourable extent of tank filling from the point of view of stability shall be determined and the corresponding moment introduced into the calculation when calculating the moments resulting from liquid ballast and liquid provisions according to section 4.1(f).
4.6 The moment resulting from inertia forces according to section 4.1(i) shall be given due consideration if the movements of the load and the working gear are likely to affect stability.
5. The righting moments for floats with vertical side walls may be calculated using the following formula
|
Ma = 10 · D · · sinφ [kNm] |
where:
|
= |
metacentric height, in m; |
φ |
= |
heeling angle in degrees. |
That formula shall apply up to heeling angles of 10° or up to a heeling angle corresponding to immersion of the edge of the deck or emergence of the edge of the bottom; the smallest angle shall be decisive. The formula may be applied to slanting side walls up to heeling angles of 5°; the limit conditions set out in sections 3 and 4 shall also apply.
If the particular shape of the float(s) does not permit such simplification the righting lever curves according to section 2(c) shall be required.
Article 17.08
Confirmation of stability in the case of reduced residual freeboard
If a reduced residual freeboard according to Article 17.05, section 3, is used, it shall be proven for all operating conditions that:
(a) |
after correction for the free surfaces of liquids, the metacentric height is not less than 0,15 m; |
(b) |
for heeling angles between 0 and 30°, there is a righting lever of at least h = 0,30 – 0,28 · φn [m] φn being the heeling angle from which the righting lever curve displays negative values (range of stability); it shall not be less than 20° or 0,35 rad and shall not be introduced into the formula for more than 30° or 0,52 rad, taking the radian (rad) (1° = 0,01745 rad) for the unit of φn; |
(c) |
the sum of the trim and heeling angles does not exceed 10°; |
(d) |
a residual safety clearance meeting the requirements in Article 17.04 remains; |
(e) |
a residual freeboard of at least 0,05 m remains; |
(f) |
for heeling angles between 0 and 30°, a residual righting lever of at least h = 0,20 – 0,23 · φn [m] remains, where φn is the heeling angle from which the righting lever curve displays negative values; it shall not be introduced into the formula for more than 30° or 0,52 rad. |
Residual righting lever means the maximum difference existing between 0° and 30° of heel between the righting lever curve and the heeling lever curve. If an opening towards the inside of the vessel is reached by the water at a heeling angle less than that corresponding to the maximum difference between the lever curves, the lever corresponding to that heeling angle shall be taken into account.
Article 17.09
Draught marks and draught scales
Draught marks and draught scales shall be affixed in accordance with Articles 4.04 and 4.06.
Article 17.10
Floating equipment without confirmation of stability
1. The application of Articles 17.04 to 17.08 may be dispensed with for floating equipment:
(a) |
whose working gear can in no way alter their heeling or trim, and |
(b) |
where any displacement of the centre of gravity can be reasonably excluded. |
2. However,
(a) |
at maximum load the safety clearance shall be at least 300 mm and the freeboard at least 150 mm; |
(b) |
for apertures which cannot be closed spray-proof and weathertight the safety clearance shall be at least 500 mm. |
CHAPTER 18
SPECIFIC REQUIREMENTS APPLICABLE TO WORKSITE CRAFT
Article 18.01
Operating conditions
Worksite craft designated as such in the Community certificate set out in Part I or II of Annex V may navigate outside worksites only when unladen. That restriction shall be entered on the Community certificate.
For this purpose worksite craft shall have a certificate issued by the competent authority indicating the duration of works and the geographical boundaries of the worksite in which the craft may be operated.
Article 18.02
Application of Part II
Unless otherwise specified in this Chapter the construction and equipment of worksite craft shall be in line with Chapters 3 to 14 of Part II.
Article 18.03
Derogations
1. |
|
2. The inspection body may dispense with the following provisions:
(a) |
Article 8.08, sections 2 to 8, if no crew is required; |
(b) |
Article 10.01, sections 1 and 3, if the worksite craft can be securely anchored by means of working anchors or piles. However, self-propelled worksite craft shall be equipped with at least one anchor meeting the requirements set out in Article 10.01, section 1, where coefficient k is taken to be 45 and T is taken to be the lowest height; |
(c) |
Article 10.02, section 1(c), if the worksite craft is not self-propelled. |
Article 18.04
Safety clearance and freeboard
1. If a worksite craft is used as a reclamation barge or a hopper barge the safety clearance outside the hold area shall be at least 300 mm and the freeboard at least 150 mm. The inspection body may permit a smaller freeboard if proof by calculation is provided that stability is sufficient for a cargo having a specific mass of 1,5 t/m3 and that no side of the deck reaches the water. The effect of liquefied cargo shall be taken into account.
2. The provisions of Articles 4.01 and 4.02 shall apply mutatis mutandis to worksite craft not covered by section 1. The inspection body may determine values departing from the above for safety clearance and freeboard.
Article 18.05
Ship's boats
Worksite craft shall not be required to have a ship's boat where:
(a) |
they are not self-propelled or |
(b) |
a ship's boat is available elsewhere on the worksite. |
That derogation shall be entered on the Community certificate.
CHAPTER 19
SPECIFIC REQUIREMENTS APPLICABLE TO HISTORIC VESSELS
(Left void)
CHAPTER 19a
SPECIFIC REQUIREMENTS APPLICABLE TO CANAL BARGES
(Left void)
CHAPTER 19b
SPECIFIC REQUIREMENTS APPLICABLE TO VESSELS NAVIGATING ON ZONE 4 WATERWAYS
Article 19b.01
Application of Chapter 4
1. By way of derogation from Article 4.01, sections 1 and 2, the safety clearance of doors and openings other than hold hatches for vessels navigating on Zone 4 waterways is reduced as follows:
(a) |
for openings which can be closed spray-proof and weathertight, to 150 mm; |
(b) |
for openings which cannot be closed spray-proof and weathertight, to 200 mm. |
2. By way of derogation from Article 4.02, the minimum freeboard of vessels navigating on Zone 4 waterways is 0 mm, if the safety clearance according to section 1 is respected.
CHAPTER 20
SPECIFIC REQUIREMENTS APPLICABLE TO SEA-GOING VESSELS
(Left void)
CHAPTER 21
SPECIFIC REQUIREMENTS APPLICABLE TO RECREATIONAL CRAFT
Article 21.01
General
Only Articles 21.02 and 21.03 shall apply to the construction and equipment of recreational craft.
Article 21.02
Application of Part II
1. Recreational craft shall meet the following requirements.:
(a) |
from Chapter 3:
|
(b) |
Chapter 5; |
(c) |
from Chapter 6:
|
(d) |
from Chapter 7:
|
(e) |
from Chapter 8:
|
(f) |
from Chapter 9:
|
(g) |
from Chapter 10:
|
(h) |
Chapter 13; |
(i) |
Chapter 14. |
2. For recreational craft subject to Directive 94/25/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 June 1994 on the approximation of laws, regulations and administrative provisions of the Member States relating to recreational craft (25), first inspection and periodical inspections only extend to:
(a) |
Article 6.08, if there is a rate-of-turn indicator; |
(b) |
Article 7.01, section 2, Article 7.02, Article 7.03, section 1, and Article 7.13, if there is a wheelhouse designed for radar navigation by one person; |
(c) |
Article 8.01, section 2, Article 8.02, section 1, Article 8.03, section 3, Article 8.05, section 5, Article 8.08, section 2, and Article 8.10; |
(d) |
Article 10.01, sections 2, 3, 6 and 14, Article 10.02, sections 1(b) and (c), 2(a) and (e) to (h), Article 10.03, sections 1(b) and (d)and 2 to 6, and Article 10.07; |
(e) |
Chapter 13; |
(f) |
from Chapter 14:
|
Article 21.03
(Left void)
CHAPTER 22
STABILITY OF VESSELS CARRYING CONTAINERS
Article 22.01
General
1. The provisions of this Chapter shall apply to vessels carrying containers where stability documents are required according to the applicable navigational authority regulations in force in the Member States.
Stability documents shall be checked, or submitted elsewhere for checking, and duly stamped by an inspection body.
2. Stability documents shall provide the boatmaster with comprehensible information on vessel stability for each loading condition.
Stability documents shall include at least the following:
(a) |
information on the permissible stability coefficients, the permissible - values or the permissible heights for the centre of gravity of the cargo; |
(b) |
data concerning spaces that can be filled with ballast water; |
(c) |
forms for checking stability; |
(d) |
instructions for use or an example of a calculation for use by the boatmaster. |
3. For vessels where it is optional whether containers are carried non-secured or secured, separate calculation methods shall be provided for confirmation of stability both for transport of non-secured and secured cargoes of containers.
4. A cargo of containers shall only be considered to be secured if each individual container is firmly attached to the hull of the vessel by means of container guides or securing equipment and its position cannot alter during the voyage.
Article 22.02
Limit conditions and method of calculation for confirmation of stability for the transport of non-secured containers
1. All methods of calculating vessel stability in the case of non-secured containers shall meet the following limit conditions:
(a) |
Metacentric height shall be not less than 1,00 m. |
(b) |
Under the joint action of the centrifugal force resulting from the vessel's turning, wind pressure and the free surfaces of liquids the heeling angle shall not exceed 5° and the edge of the deck shall not be immersed. |
(c) |
The heeling lever resulting from the centrifugal force caused by the vessel's turning shall be determined in accordance with the following formula: where:
|
(d) |
The heeling lever resulting from the wind pressure shall be determined in accordance with the following formula: where:
|
(e) |
The heeling lever resulting from the free surfaces of rainwater and residual water within the hold or the double bottom shall be determined in accordance with the following formula: where:
|
(f) |
Half of the fuel and fresh water supply shall be taken into account for each load condition. |
2. The stability of a vessel carrying non-secured containers shall be considered to be sufficient if the effective does not exceed the zul resulting from the following formulae. The zul shall be calculated for various displacements covering the entire range of draughts.
(a) |
No value less than 11,5 (11,5 = 1/tan5°) shall be taken for . |
(b) |
zul = – 1,00 [m] |
zul in accordance with formula (a) or (b) shall be decisive.
Within the formulae:
zul |
maximum permissible height of the laden vessel's centre of gravity above its base [m]; |
|
height of the metacentre above the base [m] in accordance with the approximation formula in section 3; |
F |
respective effective freeboard at 1/2 L [m]; |
Z |
parameter for the centrifugal force resulting from turning |
v |
maximum speed of the vessel in relation to the water [m/s]; |
Tm |
respective average draught [m]; |
hKW |
heeling lever resulting from lateral wind pressure according to section 1(d) [m]; |
hKfO |
sum of the heeling levers resulting from the free surfaces of liquids according to section 1(e) [m]. |
Where no sheet of hydrostatic curves is available the value for the calculation in accordance with section 2 and Article 22.03, section 2, may be determined by the following approximation formulae:
(a) |
for vessels in the shape of a pontoon |
(b) |
for other vessels |
Article 22.03
Limit conditions and method of calculation for confirmation of stability for the transport of secured containers
1. All methods of calculating vessel stability in the case of secured containers shall meet the following limit conditions:
(a) |
Metacentric height shall be not less than 0,50 m. |
(b) |
No hull opening shall be immersed by the joint action of the centrifugal force resulting from the turning of the vessel, the wind pressure and the free surfaces of liquids. |
(c) |
The heeling levers resulting from the centrifugal force due to the vessel's turning, the wind pressure and the free surfaces of liquids shall be determined in accordance with the formulae referred to in Article 22.02, section 1(c) to (e). |
(d) |
Half of the fuel and fresh water supply shall be taken into account for each load condition. |
2. The stability of a vessel carrying secured containers shall be considered to be sufficient if the effective does not exceed the zul resulting from the following formulae that has been calculated for various displacements covering the entire range of draughts.
(a) |
No value less than 6,6 shall be taken for and no value less than 0 for . |
(b) |
zul = – 0,50 [m] |
zul in accordance with formula (a) or (b) shall be decisive.
Within these formulae, apart from the terms defined previously:
I |
transverse moment of inertia of water line area at Tm [m4] (for the approximation formula see section 3); |
i |
transverse moment of inertia of the water line area parallel to the base, at height |
|
water displacement of the vessel at Tm [m3]; |
F' |
ideal freeboard F' = H' – Tm [m] or [m], the lowest value shall be decisive; |
a |
the vertical distance between the lower edge of the opening that is first immersed in the event of heeling and the water line in the vessel's upright position [m]; |
b |
distance from that same opening from the centre of the vessel [m]; |
H' |
ideal side height ; |
q |
sum of the volumes of the deckhouses, hatches, trunk decks and other superstructures up to a maximum height of 1,0 m above H or up to the lowest aperture in the volume under consideration, the lowest value being decisive. Parts of volumes located within a range of 0,05 L from the extremities of the vessel shall not be taken into account [m3]. |
3. Approximation formula for I
Where there is no sheet of hydrostatic curves available the value for the transverse moment of inertia I of the water line area may be calculated by the following approximation formulae:
(a) |
for vessels in the shape of a pontoon |
(b) |
for other vessels |
Article 22.04
Procedure for assessing stability on board
The procedure for assessing stability may be determined by the documents referred to in Article 22.01, section 2.
CHAPTER 22a
SPECIFIC REQUIREMENTS APPLICABLE TO CRAFT LONGER THAN 110 M
Article 22a.01
Application of Part I
In addition to the requirements set out in Article 2.03, section 3, the inspection body which is subsequently to issue the Community certificate shall be informed by the owner or his representative before building of craft longer than 110 m, except sea-going ships, begins (building of a new vessel or extension of a vessel already in service). That inspection body shall conduct inspections during the building stage. It may dispense with inspections during the building stage if a certificate is produced before building begins to show that an approved classification society declares that it is to supervise that building.
Article 22a.02
Application of Part II
In addition to Part II, Articles 22a.03 to 22a.05 shall apply to craft that are longer than 110 m.
Article 22a.03
Strength
Sufficient hull strength in accordance with Article 3.02, section 1(a) (longitudinal, lateral and local strength) shall be verified by a certificate issued by an approved classification society.
Article 22a.04
Buoyancy and stability
1. Sections 2 to 9 shall apply to craft that are longer than 110 m, with the exception of passenger vessels.
2. The proof of sufficient stability, including stability after damage, shall be verified for the most unfavourable loading condition.
The basic values for the stability calculation — the vessel's lightweight and the location of the centre of gravity — shall be determined:
— |
either by means of a heeling experiment, or |
— |
by detailed mass and moment calculation, in which case the lightweight of the vessel shall be verified by checking the draught, with a tolerance limit of +/– 5 % between the mass determined by calculation and the displacement determined by the draught readings. |
3. The proof of buoyancy after damage shall be verified for the fully laden craft.
For this purpose, calculated proof of sufficient stability shall be established for the critical intermediate stages of flooding and for the final stage of flooding. Negative values of stability in intermediate stages of flooding may be accepted by the competent authority if sufficient stability in subsequent intermediate stages is verified.
4. The following assumptions shall be taken into consideration for the damaged condition:
(a) |
Extent of side damage:
|
(b) |
Extent of bottom damage:
|
(c) |
Any bulkheads within the damaged area shall be assumed damaged, which means that the subdivision shall be chosen so that the vessel remains afloat after the flooding of two or more adjacent compartments in the longitudinal direction. For the main engine room only the one-compartment standard need be taken into account, i.e. the end bulkheads of the engine room shall be assumed as not damaged. For bottom damage, adjacent athwartship compartments shall also be assumed as flooded. |
(d) |
Permeability Permeability shall be assumed to be 95 %. By way of derogation from this assumption, the following permeability may be assumed:
If a calculation proves that the average permeability of any compartment is lower, the calculated value may be used. |
(e) |
The lower edge of any non-watertight openings (e.g. doors, windows, access hatches) shall, at the final stage of flooding, be not less than 100 mm above the damaged waterline. |
5. The stability after damage shall be sufficient if, on the basis of the assumptions in section 4:
(a) |
at the final stage of flooding a safety clearance of not less than 100 mm remains and the heeling angle of the craft does not exceed 5°; or |
(b) |
calculations in accordance with the procedure for calculation of damaged stability specified in Part 9 of the ADNR produce a positive result. |
6. When cross- or down-flooding openings are provided for reduction of asymmetrical flooding, the time for equalisation shall not exceed 15 minutes, if during the intermediate stages of flooding sufficient damaged stability has been verified.
7. If openings through which undamaged compartments may additionally become flooded are capable of being closed watertight, the closing appliances shall be marked according to their operating instructions.
8. The proof by calculation in accordance with sections 2 to 5 shall be considered to have been provided if damaged stability calculations in accordance with Part 9 of the ADNR, are produced with a positive result.
9. Where necessary in order to meet the requirements in sections 2 or 3, the plane of maximum draught shall be re-established.
Article 22a.05
Additional requirements
1. Craft longer than 110 m shall:
(a) |
be fitted with a multi-propeller propulsion system, with at least two independent engines of equal power and a bow thruster that is controlled from the wheelhouse and is also effective when the craft is in an unladen state; or have a single-propeller propulsion system and a bow thruster that is controlled from the wheelhouse with its own power supply and which is also effective when the craft is in an unladen state and makes it possible for the craft to proceed under its own power in the event of a breakdown of the main propulsion system; |
(b) |
be fitted with a radar navigation system, together with a rate-of-turn indicator in accordance with Article 7.06, section 1; |
(c) |
have a permanently-installed bilge pumping system in accordance with Article 8.08; |
(d) |
meet the requirements of Article 23.09, section 1.1. |
2. For craft, except passenger ships, with a length of more than 110 m, which in addition to section 1
(a) |
are capable of being separated, in the event of an accident, in the middle third of the vessel without the use of heavy salvage equipment while the separated parts of the vessel shall remain afloat after separation; |
(b) |
are provided with a certificate that shall be carried on board and which is issued by an approved classification society regarding the buoyancy, trim position and stability of the separate parts of the vessel, indicating the degree of loading above which buoyancy of the two parts is no longer ensured; |
(c) |
are built as double-hull vessels in accordance with the ADNR, where for motor vessels sections 9.1.0.91 to 9.1.0.95, and for tank vessels sections 9.3.2.11.7 and 9.3.2.13 to 9.3.2.15 of Part 9 of the ADNR shall apply; |
(d) |
are fitted with a multi-screw propulsion system in accordance with section 1(a), first half sentence; |
it shall be entered in item 52 of the Community certificate that they comply with all the requirements of points (a) to (d).
3. For passenger vessels with a length of more than 110 m which in addition to section 1
(a) |
are built or converted for their highest class under the supervision of an approved classification society, in which case compliance shall be confirmed by means of a certificate issued by the classification society while current class is not necessary; |
(b) |
either have a double bottom with a height of at least 600 mm and subdivision to ensure that, in the event of flooding of any two adjacent watertight compartments, the vessel does not immerse lower than the margin line and a residual safety clearance of 100 mm remains or have a double bottom with a height of at least 600 mm and a double hull with a distance of at least 800 mm between the side wall of the vessel and the longitudinal bulkhead; |
(c) |
be fitted with a multi-screw propulsion system with at least two independent engines of equal power and a bow thruster system which can be operated from the wheelhouse and which operates longitudinally as well as transversely; |
(d) |
allow the stern anchor to be operated directly from the wheelhouse; |
it shall be entered in item 52 of the Community certificate that they comply with all the requirements of points (a) to (d).
Article 22a.06
Application of Part IV in the event of conversion
The inspection body may apply Chapter 24 to craft converted to a length of more than 110 m only on the basis of specific recommendations by the Committee.
CHAPTER 22b
SPECIFIC REQUIREMENTS APPLICABLE TO HIGH-SPEED VESSELS
Article 22b.01
General
1. High-speed vessels shall not be constructed as cabin vessels.
2. The following installations are prohibited on board high-speed vessels:
(a) |
appliances fitted with wick burners according to Article 13.02; |
(b) |
vaporising oil burner stoves according to Articles 13.03 and 13.04; |
(c) |
solid-fuel heating appliances according Article 13.07; |
(d) |
liquefied gas installations according to Chapter 14. |
Article 22b.02
Application of Part I
1. In addition to the provisions of Article 2.03, high-speed vessels shall be constructed and classified under the supervision and in accordance with the applicable rules of an approved classification society which has special rules for high-speed vessels. The class shall be maintained.
2. By way of derogation from Article 2.06, Community certificates issued in accordance with the provisions of this Chapter shall be valid for a maximum of five years.
Article 22b.03
Application of Part II
1. Notwithstanding section 2 and Article 22b.02, section 2, Chapters 3 to 15 shall apply to high-speed vessels, with the exception of the following provisions:
(a) |
Article 3.04, section 6, second paragraph; |
(b) |
Article 8.08, section 2, second sentence; |
(c) |
Article 11.02, section 4, second and third sentences; |
(d) |
Article 12.02, section 4, second sentence; |
(e) |
Article 15.06, section 3(a), second sentence. |
2. By way of derogation from Article 15.02, section 9, and Article 15.15, section 7, all doors in watertight bulkheads shall be capable of being remote controlled.
3. By way of derogation from Article 6.02, section 1, in case of failure or malfunctioning of the steering apparatus drive unit a second independent steering apparatus drive unit or a manually operated drive unit shall come into operation without time delay.
4. In addition to the requirements of Part II, high-speed vessels shall meet the requirements of Articles 22b.04 to 22b.12.
Article 22b.04
Seats and safety belts
Seats shall be available for the maximum number of passengers permitted on board. Seats shall be fitted with safety belts. Safety belts may be dispensed with where suitable impact protection is provided or where they are not required under Chapter 4, part 6, of the HSC Code 2000.
Article 22b.05
Freeboard
By way of derogation from Articles 4.02 and 4.03, the freeboard shall be at least 500 mm.
Article 22b.06
Buoyancy, stability and subdivision
For high-speed vessels, proper documentation shall be provided for:
(a) |
buoyancy and stability characteristics adequate for safety where the craft is operated in the displacement mode, both when intact and when damaged; |
(b) |
stability characteristics and stabilising systems ensuring the safety of the craft when used in the dynamic buoyancy phase and the transition phase; |
(c) |
stability characteristics in the non-displacement and transitional modes adequate to transfer the craft safely to displacement mode in case of any system malfunction. |
Article 22b.07
Wheelhouse
1. Arrangement
(a) |
By way of derogation from Article 7.01, section 1, wheelhouses shall be arranged in such a way that the helmsman and a second member of the crew may at all times perform their tasks while the vessel is under way. |
(b) |
The steering position shall be arranged so as to accommodate workstations for the persons mentioned in (a). The instruments for navigation, manoeuvring, monitoring and communication and other important operating controls shall be sufficiently close together to allow a second member of the crew as well as the helmsman to obtain the necessary information and to operate the controls and installations as necessary while seated. The following requirements shall apply in all cases:
|
(c) |
The persons mentioned in (a) shall be able to operate the installations mentioned in (b) without any hindrance, including when safety belts are properly worn. |
2. Unobstructed view
(a) |
By way of derogation from Article 7.02, section 2, the area of obstructed view forward of the bow for the helmsman in a seated position shall not be more than one vessel length irrespective of the amount of cargo. |
(b) |
By way of derogation from Article 7.02, section 3, the total arc of blind sectors from right ahead to 22,5° abaft the beam on either side shall not exceed 20°. Each individual blind sector shall not exceed 5°. The clear sector between two blind sectors shall not be less than 10°. |
3. Instruments
Instrument panels for operating and monitoring the installations mentioned in Article 22b.11 shall be in separate and clearly marked positions in the wheelhouse. This shall also apply, where appropriate, to controls for launching collective lifesaving equipment.
4. Lighting
Red light shall be used for areas or pieces of equipment which shall be lit during use.
5. Windows
Reflections shall be avoided. A means for avoiding dazzle by sunlight shall be provided.
6. Surface materials
The use of reflective surface materials in the wheelhouse shall be avoided.
Article 22b.08
Additional equipment
High-speed craft shall have the following equipment:
(a) |
a radar installation and rate-of-turn indicator according to Article 7.06, section 1, |
(b) |
readily accessible individual lifesaving equipment conforming to European Standard EN 395:1998 for the maximum number of persons permitted on board. |
Article 22b.09
Closed areas
1. General
Public spaces and accommodation and the equipment they contain shall be designed so that any person making proper use of those facilities will not suffer injury during a normal and emergency start or stop, or during manoeuvring in normal cruise and in failure or malfunction conditions.
2. Communication
(a) |
For the purpose of informing passengers of safety measures, all passenger vessels shall be fitted with acoustic and visual installations visible and audible to everyone on board. |
(b) |
The installations described under (a) shall enable the boatmaster to give instructions to passengers. |
(c) |
Every passenger shall have access to instructions for emergency situations close to their seat, including a plan of the vessel showing all exits, escape routes, emergency equipment, lifesaving equipment and instructions for the use of lifejackets. |
Article 22b.10
Exits and escape routes
Escape and evacuation routes shall satisfy the following requirements:
(a) |
there shall be easy, safe and quick access from the steering position to spaces and accommodation accessible to the public; |
(b) |
escape routes leading to emergency exits shall be clearly and permanently marked; |
(c) |
all exits shall be properly marked. The operation of the opening mechanism shall be obvious from the outside and the inside; |
(d) |
the escape routes and emergency exits shall have a suitable safety guidance system; |
(e) |
sufficient space for a member of the crew shall be left next to exits. |
Article 22b.11
Fire protection and fire-fighting
1. Corridors, rooms and accommodation accessible to the public and also galleys and engine rooms shall be connected to an appropriate fire alarm system. Any fire and its location shall be indicated automatically in a place permanently manned by crew.
2. Engine rooms shall be equipped with a permanently installed fire-fighting system according to Article 10.03b.
3. Rooms and accommodation accessible to the public and their escape routes shall be equipped with a pressurised water sprinkler system according to Article 10.03a. It shall be possible to drain the used water rapidly and directly to the outside.
Article 22b.12
Transitional provisions
High-speed vessels according to Article 1.01, section 22 which have a valid Community certificate on 31 March 2003 shall meet the following provisions of this Chapter:
(a) |
Articles 22b.01, 22b.04, 22b.08, 22b.09, 22b.10, 22b.11, section 1 when the Community certificate is renewed; |
(b) |
on 1 April 2013, Article 22b.07, sections 1, 3, 4, 5 and 6; |
(c) |
on 1 January 2023 all other provisions. |
PART III
CHAPTER 23
EQUIPMENT OF VESSELS WITH REGARD TO MANNING
Article 23.01
(Left void)
Article 23.02
(Left void)
Article 23.03
(Left void)
Article 23.04
(Left void)
Article 23.05
(Left void)
Article 23.06
(Left void)
Article 23.07
(Left void)
Article 23.08
(Left void)
Article 23.09
Vessels' equipment
1. For motor vessels, pushers, pushed convoys and passenger vessels, compliance with, or failure to comply with, the provisions of sections 1.1 or 1.2 shall be entered in item 47 of the Community certificate by the inspection body.
1.1 Standard S1
(a) |
The propulsion systems shall be arranged in such a way that speed can be changed and the direction of the propeller thrust reversed from the steering position. It shall be possible for the auxiliary engines needed for operational purposes to be switched on or off from the steering position, unless this is done automatically or the engines run continuously during each voyage. |
(b) |
In the danger areas of
there shall be monitoring by means of instruments which set off acoustic and visual signals in the wheelhouse in the event of malfunction. The acoustic alarm signals may be combined in one audible warning device. They may be switched off as soon as the malfunction has been acknowledged. The visual alarm signals may only be switched off when the malfunctions which set them off have been corrected. |
(c) |
The fuel shall be supplied and the main engine cooled automatically. |
(d) |
The steering system shall be able to be operated by one person, even in maximum draught, without requiring particular force. |
(e) |
It shall be possible to give the visual and acoustic signals required under national or international navigational authority regulations, as appropriate, from the steering position. |
(f) |
Where there is no direct communication between the steering position and the foresection, the aft, the accommodation and the engine rooms, a voice communication system shall be provided. For communication with the engine rooms, this may be in the form of an optical or acoustic signal. |
(g) |
The required ship's boat shall be capable of being released by one crew member alone and in an appropriate amount of time. |
(h) |
There shall be a searchlight which can be operated from the steering position. |
(i) |
The operation of cranks and similar revolving parts of lifting devices shall not require a force of more than 160 N. |
(k) |
The towing winches entered in the Community certificate shall be motorised. |
(l) |
The bilge and deck-wash pumps shall be motorised. |
(m) |
The principal control units and monitoring instruments shall be ergonomically arranged. |
(n) |
The equipment required under Article 6.01, section 1, shall be capable of being remotely operated from the steering position. |
1.2 Standard S2
(a) |
For motor vessels operating seperately:
|
(b) |
For motor vessels propelling in side-by-side formation:
|
(c) |
For motor vessels propelling pushed convoys made up of the motor vessel itself and a craft in front:
|
(d) |
For pushers propelling a pushed convoy:
|
(e) |
For passenger vessels:
|
Article 23.10
(Left void)
Article 23.11
(Left void)
Article 23.12
(Left void)
Article 23.13
(Left void)
Article 23.14
(Left void)
Article 23.15
(Left void)
PART IV
CHAPTER 24
TRANSITIONAL AND FINAL PROVISIONS
Article 24.01
Applicability of transitional provisions to craft which are already in service
1. The provisions of Articles 24.02 to 24.04 apply only to craft carrying on … (27) a valid vessel certificate according to the Rhine Vessel Inspection Regulation in force on 31 December 1994, or which were under construction or undergoing conversion on 31 December 1994.
2. For craft not covered by section 1, the provisions of Article 24.06 apply.
Article 24.02
Derogations for craft which are already in service
1. Without prejudice to Articles 24.03 and 24.04, craft which do not fully comply with the provisions of this Directive must
(a) |
be adapted to comply with those provisions in accordance with the transitional provisions listed in the table below, and |
(b) |
until their adaptation, comply with the Rhine Vessel Inspection Regulation in force on 31 December 1994. |
2. The following definitions apply in the table below:
— |
“N.R.C.”: The provision does not apply to craft which are already operating, unless the parts concerned are replaced or converted, i.e. the provision applies only to Newly-built craft and to the Replacement or Conversion of the parts or areas concerned. If existing parts are replaced by replacement parts using the same technology and of the same type, this does not constitute replacement (“R”) within the meaning of the transitional provisions. |
— |
“Issue or renewal of the Community certificate”: The provision must be complied with the time of the next issue or renewal of the Community certificate after the date indicated. |
Article and Section |
Content |
Deadline and comments |
||
CHAPTER 3 |
||||
3.03 sec. 1(a) |
Situation of collision bulkhead |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035 |
||
sec. 2 |
Accommodations |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
Safety equipment |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
|||
sec. 4 |
Gastight separation of accommodations from engine rooms, boiler rooms and holds |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
sec. 5, 2nd par. |
Monitoring of doors in aft-peak bulkheads |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
sec. 7 |
Anchors not protruding in foresections of vessels |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2041 |
||
3.04 sec. 3, 2nd sentence |
Insulation material used in engine rooms |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
||
sec. 3, 3rd and 4th sentences |
Openings and locking devices |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
||
3.04 sec. 6 |
Exits of engine rooms |
Engine rooms which were not considered as engine rooms according to Article 1.01 before 1995 must be equipped with a second exit at N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035 |
||
CHAPTER 5 |
||||
5.06 sec. 1, 1st sentence |
Minimum speed |
For craft laid down before 1996 at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035 |
||
CHAPTER 6 |
||||
6.01 sec. 1 |
Manoeuvrability required by Chapter 5 |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035 |
||
sec. 3 |
Permanent lists and ambient temperatures |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
sec. 7 |
Design of rudder stocks |
For craft laid down before 1996: N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
||
6.02 sec. 2 |
Single operation sufficient to operate second driving unit |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
sec. 3 |
Manoeuvrability required by Chapter 5 ensured by second drive unit/manual drive |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035 |
||
6.03 sec. 1 |
Connection of other consumers to hydraulic steering apparatus drive unit |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
sec. 2 |
Separate hydraulic reservoirs |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
6.05 sec. 1 |
Wheel of manual drive not driven by powered drive unit |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
6.06 sec. 1 |
Two independent actuation systems |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
||
6.07 sec. 2(a) |
Monitoring devices for level of hydraulic reservoir and service pressure |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
sec. 2(e) |
Monitoring of buffer devices |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
||
6.08 sec. 1 |
Requirements for electrical equipment according to Article 9.20 |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
||
CHAPTER 7 |
||||
7.02 sec. 3, 2nd par. |
Unobstructed view in the helmsman's usual axis of vision |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
||
sec. 5 |
Minimal light transmission |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
7.03 sec. 7 |
Shutdown of alarms |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate, unless the wheelhouse has been designed for radar navigation by one person |
||
sec. 8 |
Automatic switch to another power supply |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
7.04 sec. 1 |
Control of main engines and steering systems |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
||
sec. 2 |
Control of main engine |
Unless wheelhouses have been designed for radar navigation by one person: N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035 if the direction of motion can be achieved directly; 1.1.2010 for other engines |
||
7.09 |
Alarm system |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
7.12 1st par. |
Retractable wheelhouses |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate Non-hydraulic lowering system: at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035 |
||
2nd and 3rd pars. |
|
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
||
CHAPTER 8 |
||||
8.01 sec. 3 |
Only internal-combustion engines burning fuels having a flashpoint of more than 55 °C |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
||
8.02 sec. 1 |
Securing of engines against unintentional starting |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
sec. 4 |
Automatic protection of engine parts |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
||
8.03 sec. 2 |
Monitoring devices |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
sec. 3 |
Automatic protection against overspeed |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
sec. 5 |
Design of shaft bushings |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
||
8.05 sec. 1 |
Steel tanks for liquid fuels |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
||
sec. 2 |
Automatic closing of tank valves |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
||
sec. 3 |
No fuel tanks located forward of the collision bulkhead |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
sec. 4 |
No fuel tanks and their fittings above engines or exhaust pipes |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010. Until then, appropriate devices must ensure the safe evacuation of fuels. |
||
sec. 6, 3rd to 5th sentences |
Installation and measurements of breather pipes and connection pipes |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
8.05 sec. 7 |
Shutoff device to be operated from the deck |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
||
sec. 9, 1st sentence |
Capacity-gauging devices to be legible up to maximum filling level |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
sec. 13 |
Filling level control not only for main engines but also other engines needed for safe operation of the vessel |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
||
8.08 sec. 8 |
Simple closing device not sufficient for connection of ballast spaces to drainage pipes for holds capable of carrying ballast |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
sec. 9 |
Gauging devices in hold bilges |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
8.09 sec. 2 |
Installations for the collection of oily water and used oil stores |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
8.10 sec. 3 |
Emission limit of 65 dB(A) for stationary vessels |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
||
CHAPTER 8a |
||||
|
The transitional provisions on Chapter 8a of the Rhine Vessel Inspection Regulation apply |
|
||
CHAPTER 9 |
||||
9.01 sec. 1, 2nd sentence |
Relevant documents to be submitted to the inspection body |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035 |
||
sec. 2, 2nd indent |
Switching diagrams for main, emergency and distribution switchboard to be kept on board |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
sec. 3 |
Ambient inside and deck temperatures |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
9.02 secs. 1 to 3 |
Electricity supply systems |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
9.05 sec. 4 |
Cross-section of the earthing conductors |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
||
9.11 sec. 4 |
Effective ventilation when accumulators are installed in a closed compartment, cabinet or chest |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
||
9.12 sec. 2(d) |
Switch-gear installations |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
||
sec. 3(b) |
Earth detection device capable of giving both visual and audible alarm |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
9.13 |
Emergency circuit breakers |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
9.14 sec. 3, 2nd sentence |
Prohibition of single-pole switches in laundries, bathrooms, washrooms and other rooms with wet facilities |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
9.15 sec. 2 |
Minimum cross-section of 1,5 mm2 per cable |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
sec. 9 |
Cables connected to retractable wheelhouses |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
9.16 sec. 3, 2nd sentence |
Second circuit |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
||
9.19 |
Alarm and safety systems for mechanical equipment |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
||
9.20 |
Electronic equipment |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035 |
||
9.21 |
Electromagnetic compatibility |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035 |
||
CHAPTER 10 |
||||
10.01 |
Anchor equipment |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
10.02 sec. 2(a) |
Certificate for mooring and other cables |
First cable to be replaced on the vessel: N.R.C., at the latest 1.1.2008 Second and third cables: 1.1.2013 |
||
10.03 sec. 1 |
European standard |
For replacement, at the latest 1.1.2010 |
||
sec. 2 |
Suitability for Class A, B and C fires |
For replacement, at the latest 1.1.2010 |
||
sec. 4 |
Relation of CO2 content and size of room |
For replacement, at the latest 1.1.2010 |
||
10.03a |
Permanently installed fire-fighting systems in accommodation spaces, wheelhouses and passenger spaces |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035 |
||
10.03b |
Permanently installed fire-fighting systems in engine rooms, boiler rooms and pump rooms |
|||
10.04 |
Application of the European standard to dinghies |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
||
10.05 sec. 2 |
Inflatable life jackets |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010. Life jackets which have been on board on 30.9.2003 may be used until the issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010. |
||
CHAPTER 11 |
||||
11.02 sec. 4 |
Equipment of outer edges of decks, side decks and work stations |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
||
11.04 |
Side decks |
(29)First issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035, when larger than 7,30 m |
||
11.05 sec. 1 |
Access to workplaces |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035 |
||
secs. 2 and 3 |
Doors and accesses, exits and passageways where there is more than a 0,50 m difference in floor level |
Issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
||
sec. 4 |
Stairs in working spaces which are manned continuously |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035 |
||
11.06 sec. 2 |
Exits and emergency exits |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035 |
||
11.07 sec. 1, 2nd sentence |
Ladders, steps and similar devices |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035 |
||
secs. 2 and 3 |
|
Issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
||
11.10 |
Hatch covers |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
11.11 |
Winches |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
11.12 secs. 2 to 6 and 8 to 10 |
Cranes: manufacturer's plate, maximum permissible loadings, protection devices, calculation test, inspection by experts, certificates on board |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
||
11.13 |
Storing of flammable liquids |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
||
CHAPTER 12 |
||||
12.01 sec. 1 |
Accommodation for the persons lodging habitually on board |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035 |
||
12.02 sec. 3 |
Situation of floors |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035 |
||
sec. 4 |
Living and sleeping quarters |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035 |
||
sec. 6 |
Headroom in the accommodation |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035 |
||
sec. 8 |
Free floor area of communal living quarters |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035 |
||
sec. 9 |
Cubic capacity of rooms |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035 |
||
sec. 10 |
Volume of airspace per person |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035 |
||
sec. 11 |
Size of doors |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035 |
||
sec. 12(a) and (b) |
Situation of stairs |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035 |
||
sec. 13 |
Pipes carrying dangerous gases or liquids |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035 |
||
12.03 |
Sanitary installations |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035 |
||
12.04 |
Galleys |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035 |
||
12.05 |
Potable water |
N.R.C., at the latest on 31.12.2006 |
||
12.06 |
Heating and ventilation |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035 |
||
12.07 sec. 1, 2nd sentence |
Other accommodation installations |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035 |
||
CHAPTER 15 |
||||
15.01 sec. 1(d) |
Non-application of Article 9.14 sec. 3 2nd sentence for rated voltages of over 50 V |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
sec. 2(c) |
Prohibition of solid fuel heaters according to Article 13.07 |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 The provision does not apply to craft with solid fuel engines (steam engines). |
||
(e) |
Prohibition of liquefied gas devices according to Chapter 14 |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
15.02 sec. 2 |
Number and position of bulkheads |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
sec. 5, 2nd sentence |
Margin line if no bulkhead deck |
For passenger vessels which have been laid down before 1.1.1996, the requirement applies at N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
sec. 10(c) |
Time for closure process |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
||
sec. 12 |
Optical warning system |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
||
sec. 15 |
Minimum height of double bottoms, width of wing voids |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
15.03 secs. 1 to 6 |
Intact stability |
N.R.C., and when the maximum number of passengers is raised, at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
secs. 7 and 8 |
Damaged stability |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
sec. 9 |
2-compartment status |
N.R.C. |
||
secs. 10 to 13 |
Damaged stability |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
15.05 sec. 2(a) |
Number of passengers for whom the existence of an evacuation area according to Article 15.06 sec. 8 has been proven |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
(b) |
Number of passengers that has been taken into account for the stability calculation according to Article 15.03 |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
15.06 sec. 1(a) |
Passenger rooms on all decks aft of the collision bulkhead and forward of the level of the aft-peak bulkhead |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
sec. 3(c), 1st sentence |
Clear height of exits |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
2nd sentence |
Clear width of doors of passenger cabins and other small rooms |
For the measurement of 0,7 m, N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045, applies |
||
15.06 sec. 3(f), 1st sentence |
Size of emergency exits |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
(g) |
Exits of rooms intended for use by persons with reduced mobility |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
sec. 4(d) |
Doors intended for use by persons with reduced mobility |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
sec. 5 |
Requirements for connecting corridors |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
sec. 6(b) |
Escape routes to evacuation areas |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
(d) |
No rungs, ladders or the like installed along the escape routes |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
sec. 7 |
Suitable safety guidance system |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
sec. 8 |
Requirements for muster areas |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
sec. 9 |
Requirements for stairs and their landings in the passenger areas |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
sec. 10(a), 1st sentence |
Railing according to European standard EN 711:1995 |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
2nd sentence |
Height of bulwarks and railings of decks intended for use by persons with reduced mobility |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
15.06 sec. 10(b), 2nd sentence |
Clear width of openings used normally for the embarking or disembarking of persons with reduced mobility |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
sec. 13 |
Traffic areas and walls in traffic areas intended for use by persons with reduced mobility |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
sec. 14, 1st sentence |
Design of glass doors and walls in traffic areas and window panes |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
sec. 15 |
Requirements for superstructures or their roofs consisting completely of panoramic panes |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
sec. 16 |
Potable water systems in accordance with Article 12.05 |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 31.12.2006 |
||
sec. 17, 2nd sentence |
Requirements for toilets fitted for use by persons with reduced mobility |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
sec. 18 |
Ventilation system for cabins without an opening window |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
sec. 19 |
Requirements of Article 15.06 for rooms in which crew members or shipboard personnel are accommodated |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
15.07 |
Requirements for the propulsion system |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
15.08 sec. 2 |
Requirements for loudspeaker systems in passenger areas |
For passenger vessels with LWL of less than 40 m or for not more than 75 persons the provision applies at N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
sec. 3 |
Requirements for the alarm system |
For day-trip vessels the provision applies at N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
sec. 4 |
Bilge level alarm for each watertight compartment |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
sec. 5 |
Two motor-driven bilge pumps |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
sec. 6 |
Permanently installed bilge system |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
||
sec. 8 |
Ventilation system for CO2 bar-systems in rooms below deck |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
15.09 sec. 3 |
Appropriate transfer equipment |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
15.09 sec. 4 |
Individual life-saving equipment for children |
Until the issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 this equipment is considered an alternative to individual life-saving equipment |
||
|
Life-saving equipment |
For passenger vessels which were equipped with collective life-saving appliances according to Article 15.09 sec. 5 before 1.1.2005, these appliances are considered an alternative to individual life-saving equipment. For passenger vessels which were equipped with collective life-saving appliances according to Article 15.09 sec. 6 before 1.1.2005, these are considered an alternative to individual life-saving equipment until the issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010. |
||
sec. 5(b) and (c) |
Adequate seating space, buoyancy of at least 750 N |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
(f) |
Stable trim and appropriate grabbing devices |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
(i) |
Appropriate means of evacuation from evacuation areas on to life rafts |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
sec. 10 |
Ship's boat equipped with engine and searchlight |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
15.10 sec. 2 |
Article 9.16 sec. 3 also applicable to passageways and recreation rooms for passengers |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
||
sec. 3 |
Adequate emergency lighting |
Emergency lighting N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
||
15.10 sec. 4 |
Emergency power plant |
For day-trip vessels with LWL of 25 m or less, the provision applies at N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
||
(f) |
Emergency supply for searchlights according to Article 10.02 sec. 2(i) |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
||
(i) |
Emergency supply for lifts and lifting equipment according to Article 15.06, sec. 9, 2nd sentence |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
||
sec. 6 |
Requirements for the emergency power plant: |
|
||
|
|
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
||
|
|
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
||
|
|
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
||
15.11 sec. 1 |
Fire protection Suitability for fire protection of materials and components |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
sec. 2 |
Design of partitions |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
sec. 3 |
Paints, lacquers and other surface treatment products as well as deck coverings used in rooms except engine rooms and store rooms shall be flame-retardant |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
||
sec. 4 |
Lounge ceilings and wall claddings manufactured from non-combustible material |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
sec. 5 |
Furniture and fittings in muster areas manufactured from non-combustible material |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
sec. 6 |
Tested according to Code |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
sec. 7 |
Insulation materials in lounges |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
sec. 8 |
Requirements for doors in partitions |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
sec. 9 |
Walls |
On cabin vessels without automatic pressurised-water spraying systems, ends of walls between cabins: N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
sec. 10 |
Partitions |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
15.11 sec. 11 |
Draught stops |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
sec. 12, 2nd sentence |
Stairs made of steel or another equivalent non-combustible material |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
sec. 13 |
Encapsulation of internal stairs |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
sec. 14 |
Ventilation systems and air supply systems |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
sec. 15 |
Ventilation systems in galleys and stoves with extractors |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
sec. 16 |
Control centres, stairwells, muster areas and smoke extraction systems |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
sec. 17 |
Fire alarm system |
For day-trip vessels: N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
15.12 sec. 1 |
Portable extinguishers |
Extinguisher and quenching material in galleys, hairdressing salons and perfumeries: N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
||
sec. 2 |
Hydrant system |
2nd fire extinguishing pump: N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
sec. 3 |
Requirements for hydrant systems |
Pressure and water jet length: N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
sec. 6 |
Materials, protection against failure |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
15.12 sec. 7 |
Avoidance of the possibility of freezing of pipes and hydrants |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
sec. 8(b) |
Independent operation of fire extinguishing pumps |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
(c) |
Water jet length on all decks |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
(d) |
Installation of fire extinguishing pumps |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
sec. 9 |
Fire extinguishing system in engine rooms |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
15.14 sec. 1 |
Waste water collection and disposal facilities |
For cabin vessels with no more than 50 berths and for day-trip vessels: N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
sec. 2 |
Requirements for waste water collection tanks |
For cabin vessels with no more than 50 berths and for day-trip vessels with no more than 50 passengers: N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
15.15 sec. 1 |
Damage stability |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
||
sec. 4 |
(Left void) |
|
||
sec. 5 |
Equipped with a ship's boat, a platform or an equivalent installation |
For passenger vessels licensed for a maximum of 250 passengers or 50 berths: N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
15.15 sec. 6 |
Equipped with a ship's boat, a platform or an equivalent installation |
For passenger vessels licensed for a maximum of 250 passengers or 50 berths: N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
sec. 9(a) |
Alarm systems for liquefied gas installations |
N.R.C., at the latest on renewal of the certificate according to Article 14.15 |
||
(b) |
Collective life-saving appliances according to Article 15.09 sec. 5 |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
||
CHAPTER 16 |
||||
16.01 sec. 2 |
Special winches or equivalent coupling devices |
The requirement applies to craft licensed before 1.1.1995 for pushing without proper securing equipment, only at N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035. |
||
16.01 sec. 3, last sentence |
Requirements for drive units |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035 |
||
CHAPTER 17 |
||||
17.02 sec. 3 |
Additional requirements |
The same transitional provisions as those indicated under the relevant article apply. |
||
17.03 sec. 1 |
General alarm system |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
||
sec. 4 |
Maximum authorised load |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
||
17.04 secs. 2 and 3 |
Residual safety clearance |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
||
17.05 secs. 2 and 3 |
Residual freeboard |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
||
17.06, 17.07 and 17.08 |
Heeling test and confirmation of stability |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
||
17.09 |
Draught marks and draught scales |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
||
CHAPTER 20 |
||||
|
The transitional provisions on Chapter 20 of the Rhine Vessel Inspection Regulation apply |
|
||
CHAPTER 21 |
||||
21.01 to 21.02 |
|
The requirements apply to recreational craft built before 1.1.1995, only at N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035. |
Article 24.03
Derogations for craft which were laid down on or before 1 April 1976
1. In addition to the provisions of Article 24.02, the following provisions may be applied to craft which were laid down on or before 1 April 1976.
The following definitions apply in the table below:
— |
“R.C.”: The provision does not apply to craft which are already operating, unless the parts concerned are replaced or converted, i.e. the provision applies only to the Replacement or Conversion of the parts or areas concerned. If existing parts are replaced by replacement parts using the same technology and of the same type, this does not constitute replacement (“R”) within the meaning of the transitional provisions. |
— |
“Issue or renewal of the Community certificate”: The provision must be complied with by the time of the next issue or renewal of the Community certificate after the date indicated. |
Article and Section |
Content |
Deadline and comments |
CHAPTER 3 |
||
3.03 sec. 1(a) |
Situation of collision bulkhead |
R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035 |
3.04 sec. 2 |
Common surfaces of bunkers and accommodation and passenger areas |
R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035 |
sec. 7 |
Maximum permissible sound pressure level |
Issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
CHAPTER 4 |
||
4.01 sec. 2, 4.02 and 4.03 |
Safety clearance, freeboard, minimum freeboard |
Issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
CHAPTER 7 |
||
7.01 sec. 2 |
Sound pressure generated by the vessel |
R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
7.05 sec. 2 |
Monitoring of navigation lights |
Issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
CHAPTER 8 |
||
8.08 secs. 3 and 4 |
Minimum pumping capacity and internal diameter of drainage pipes |
Issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
8.10 sec. 2 |
Noise generated by a vessel under way |
R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
CHAPTER 9 |
||
9.01 |
Requirements for electrical equipment |
R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
9.03 |
Protection against physical contact, intrusion of solid objects and the ingress of water |
R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
9.06 |
Maximum permissible voltages |
R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
9.10 |
Generators and motors |
R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
9.11 sec. 2 |
Installation of accumulators |
R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
9.12 |
Switch-gear installations |
R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
9.14 |
Installation fittings |
R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
9.15 |
Cables |
R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
9.17 |
Navigation lights |
R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
CHAPTER 12 |
||
12.02 sec. 5 |
Noise and vibration in accommodations |
Issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
CHAPTER 15 |
||
15.02 sec. 5, sec. 6, 1st sentence, secs. 7 to sec. 11 and sec. 13 |
Margin line if no bulkhead deck |
R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
15.02 sec. 16 |
Watertight windows |
R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
15.04 |
Safety clearance, freeboard, immersion measures |
R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
15.05 |
Number of passengers |
Issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
15.10 sec. 4, sec. 6, sec. 7, sec. 8 and sec. 11 |
Emergency power plant |
R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
2. Article 15.11, section 3(a), applies to day-trip vessels laid down on or before 1 April 1976 until the first issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045, with the proviso that only paints, varnishes, coatings and other materials used on surfaces facing escape routes and other materials for the surface treatment of panels must be fire-resistant and that smoke or toxic vapours may not develop to any dangerous extent.
3. Article 15.11, section 12, applies to day-trip vessels laid down on or before 1 April 1976 until the first issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045, with the proviso that it is sufficient if, instead of stairs in the form of a load-bearing steel assembly, the stairs serving as an escape route are designed in such a way that they remain useable, in the event of a fire, for about the same time as stairs in the form of a load-bearing steel assembly.
Article 24.04
Other derogations
1. For craft the minimum freeboard of which was determined in accordance with Article 4.04 of the Rhine Vessel Inspection Regulation as applicable on 31 March 1983, the inspection body may, at the request of the owner, determine the freeboard in accordance with Article 4.03 of the Rhine Vessel Inspection Regulation as applicable on 1 January 1995.
2. Craft laid down before 1 July 1983 do not need to conform to Chapter 9, but must at least conform to Chapter 6 of the Rhine Vessel Inspection Regulation as applicable on 31 March 1983.
3. Article 15.06, section 3, (a) to (e), and Article 15.12, section 3 (a), with regard to the rule concerning a single hose length apply only to craft laid down after 30 September 1984, and to conversions of the areas concerned, at the latest when the Community certificate is renewed after 1 January 2045.
4. If it is difficult in practical terms to apply the provisions set out in this Chapter following the expiry of the transitional provisions, or if their application gives rise to unreasonably high costs, the inspection body may allow derogations from these provisions subject to recommendations by the Committee. These derogations must be entered in the Community certificate.
5. Where this provision refers, with regard to equipment design requirements, to a European or an international standard, such equipment may, after any revision of the standard, continue to be used for a further 20 years following the revision of the standard.
Article 24.05
(Left void)
Article 24.06
Derogations for craft not covered by Article 24.01
1. The following provisions apply
(a) |
to craft for which a vessel certificate in accordance with the Rhine Vessel Inspection Regulation was issued for the first time between 1 January 1995 and … (27), provided they were not under construction or undergoing conversion on 31 December 1994 |
(b) |
to craft which have obtained another traffic licence between 1 January 1995 and … (27). |
2. It must be proved that those craft comply with the Rhine Vessel Inspection Regulation as applicable on the date on which the vessel certificate or the other traffic licence is granted.
3. The craft must be adapted to comply with provisions which enter into force following the first issue of the vessel certificate or other traffic licence in accordance with the transitional provisions set out in the table below.
4. Article 24.04, sections 4 and 5, apply mutatis mutandis.
5. The following definitions apply in the table below:
— |
“N.R.C.”: The provision does not apply to craft which are already operating, unless the parts concerned are replaced or converted, i.e. the provision applies only to Newly-built craft and to the Replacement or Conversion of the parts or areas concerned. If existing parts are replaced by replacement parts using the same technology and of the same type, this does not constitute replacement (“R”) within the meaning of the transitional provisions. |
— |
“Issue or renewal of the Community certificate”: The provision must be complied with by the time of the next issue or renewal of the Community certificate after the date indicated. |
Article and Section |
Content |
Deadline and comments |
Valid for craft with vessel certificate or traffic licence before |
||
CHAPTER 3 |
|||||
3.03 sec. 7 |
Anchors not protruding in foresections of vessels |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2041 |
1.10.1999 |
||
3.04 sec. 3, 2nd sentence |
Insulation in engine rooms |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
1.4.2003 |
||
sec. 3, 3rd and 4th sentences |
Openings and closing devices |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
1.10.2003 |
||
CHAPTER 8 |
|||||
8.02 sec. 4 |
Protection of engine parts |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
1.4.2003 |
||
8.03 sec. 3 |
Protection against overspeed |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
1.4.2004 |
||
8.05 sec. 9, 1st sentence |
Sounding devices must be readable up to the maximum filling level |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
1.4.1999 |
||
sec. 13 |
Filling level control not only for main engines but also other engines needed for safe operation of the vessel |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
1.4.1999 |
||
CHAPTER 8a |
|||||
|
The transitional provisions on Chapter 8a of the Rhine Vessel Inspection Regulation apply. |
|
|
||
CHAPTER 10 |
|||||
10.02 sec. 2(a) |
Certification of wire ropes and other ropes |
The first rope replaced on the vessel: NR.C., at the latest 1.1.2008. Second and third ropes: 1.1.2013. |
1.4.2003 |
||
10.03 sec. 1 |
European standard |
On replacement, at the latest 1.1.2010 |
1.4.2002 |
||
sec. 2 |
Suitable for fire category A, B and C |
On replacement, at the latest 1.1.2010 |
1.4.2002 |
||
10.03a |
Permanently installed fire-fighting systems in cabins, wheelhouses and passenger areas |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035 |
1.4.2002 |
||
10.03b |
Permanently installed fire-fighting systems in engine rooms, boiler rooms and pump rooms |
(30)at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035 |
1.4.2002 |
||
10.04 |
Application of the European standard to dinghies |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
1.10.2003 |
||
10.05 sec. 2 |
Inflatable life-jackets |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010. Life jackets which have been on board on 30.9.2003 may be used until the issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010. |
1.10.2003 |
||
CHAPTER 11 |
|||||
11.13 |
Storage of flammable liquids |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
1.10.2002 |
||
CHAPTER 15 |
|||||
15.01 sec. 1(c) |
Non-application of Article 8.06 sec. 2, 2nd sentence |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
1.1.2006 |
||
(d) |
Non-application of Article 9.14 sec. 3, 2nd sentence for rated voltages of over 50 V |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 2(b) |
Prohibition of vaporising oil-burner stoves according to Article 13.04 |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
1.1.2006 |
||
(c) |
Prohibition of solid fuel heaters according to Article 13.07 |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
1.1.2006 |
||
(e) |
Prohibition of liquefied gas devices according to Chapter 14 |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
1.1.2006 |
||
15.02 sec. 2 |
Number and position of bulkheads |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 5, 2nd sentence |
Margin line if no bulkhead deck |
For passenger vessels laid down before 1.1.1996, the requirement applies at N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 15 |
Minimum height of double bottoms, width of wing voids |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
1.1.2006 |
||
15.03 secs. 1 to 6 |
Intact stability |
N.R.C., and when the maximum number of passengers is raised, at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
1.1.2006 |
||
15.03 secs. 7 and 8 |
Damaged stability |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 9 |
2-compartment status |
N.R.C. |
1.1.2007 |
||
secs. 10 to 13 |
Damaged stability |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
1.1.2006 |
||
15.05 sec. 2(a) |
Number of passengers for whom the existence of an evacuation area according to Article 15.06 sec. 8 has been proven |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
1.1.2006 |
||
(b) |
Number of passengers that has been taken into account for the stability calculation according to Article 15.03 |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
1.1.2006 |
||
15.06 sec. 1 |
Passenger rooms on all decks forward of the level of the aft-peak bulkhead |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 2 |
Cupboards and rooms referred to in Article 11.13 and intended for the storage of flammable liquids |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 3(c), 1st sentence |
Clear height of exits |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
1.1.2006 |
||
2nd sentence |
Clear width of doors of passenger cabins and other small rooms |
For the measurement of 0,7 m, N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045, applies |
1.1.2006 |
||
15.06 sec. 3(f), 1st sentence |
Size of emergency exits |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
1.1.2006 |
||
(g) |
Exits intended for use by persons with reduced mobility |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 4(d) |
Doors intended for use by persons with reduced mobility |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 5 |
Requirements for connecting corridors |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 6(b) |
Escape routes to evacuation areas |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
1.1.2006 |
||
(c) |
No escape routes through engine rooms and galleys |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
1.1.2006 |
||
(d) |
No rungs, ladders or the like installed along the escape routes |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 7 |
Suitable safety guidance system |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 8 |
Requirements for muster areas |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 9(a) to (c), (e), and last sentence |
Requirements for stairs and their landings in the passenger areas |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 10(a), 1st sentence |
Railing according to European standard EN 711:1995 |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
1.1.2006 |
||
2nd sentence |
Height of bulwarks and railings of decks intended for use by persons with reduced mobility |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
1.1.2006 |
||
(b), 2nd sentence |
Clear width of openings used for the embarking or disembarking of persons with reduced mobility |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 12 |
Gangways in accordance with European standard EN 14206:2003 |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 13 |
Traffic areas and walls in traffic areas, intended for use by persons with reduced mobility |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 14, 1st sentence |
Design of glass doors and walls in traffic areas and window panes |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 15 |
Requirements for superstructures or their roofs consisting completely of panoramic panes |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 16 |
Potable water systems according to Article 12.05 |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 17, 2nd sentence |
Requirements for toilets fitted for use by persons with reduced mobility |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 18 |
Ventilation system for cabins without an opening window |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
1.1.2006 |
||
15.07 |
Requirements for the propulsion system |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
1.1.2007 |
||
15.08 sec. 2 |
Requirements for loudspeaker systems in passenger areas |
For passenger vessels with LWL of less than 40 m or for not more than 75 persons the provision applies at N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 3 |
Requirements for the alarm system |
For day-trip vessels the provision applies at N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 3(c) |
Alarm system enabling the vessel's command to alert the crew and shipboard personnel |
For cabin vessels the provision applies at N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 4 |
Bilge level alarm for each watertight compartment |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 5 |
Two motor-driven bilge pumps |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 6 |
Permanently installed bilge system according to Article 8.06 sec. 4 |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 7 |
Inside opening of cold-storage rooms |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 8 |
Ventilation system for CO2 bar-systems in rooms below deck |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 9 |
First-aid kits |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
1.1.2006 |
||
15.09 sec. 1, 1st sentence |
Life buoys |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 2 |
Individual life-saving equipment |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 3 |
Appropriate transfer equipment |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
1.1.2006 |
||
15.09 sec. 4 |
Individual life-saving equipment according to European standard EN 395:1998 or EN 396:1998 available for 100 % of passengers |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
1.1.2006 |
||
|
Individual life-saving equipment for children |
Until the issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 this equipment is considered an alternative to individual life-saving equipment. |
1.1.2006 |
||
|
Life-saving equipment |
For passenger vessels which were equipped with collective life-saving appliances according to Article 15.09 sec. 5 before 1.1.2005, these appliances are considered an alternative to individual life-saving equipment. For passenger vessels which were equipped with collective life-saving appliances according to Article 15.09 sec. 6 before 1.1.2005, these are considered an alternative to individual life-saving equipment until issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010. |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 5(b) and (c) |
Adequate seating space, buoyancy of at least 750 N |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
1.1.2006 |
||
(f) |
Stable trim and appropriate grabbing devices |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
1.1.2006 |
||
(i) |
Appropriate means of evacuation from the evacuation areas onto the life rafts |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 9 |
Check on life-saving equipment according to the manufacturer's instructions |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 10 |
Ship's boat equipped with engine and searchlight |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 11 |
Stretcher |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
1.1.2006 |
||
|
Electrical Equipment |
|
1.1.2006 |
||
15.10 sec. 2 |
Article 9.16 sec. 3 also applicable to passageways and recreation rooms for passengers |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 3 |
Adequate emergency lighting |
Emergency lighting N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 4 |
Emergency power plant |
For day-trip vessels with LWL of 25 m or less, the provision applies at N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
1.1.2006 |
||
(f) |
Emergency supply for searchlights according to Article 10.02 sec. 2 |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
1.1.2006 |
||
(i) |
Emergency supply for lifts and lifting equipment according to Article 15.06, sec. 9, 2nd sentence |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 6 |
Requirements for the emergency power plant: |
|
1.1.2006 |
||
|
|
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
1.1.2006 |
||
|
|
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
1.1.2006 |
||
|
|
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
1.1.2006 |
||
15.11 |
Fire protection |
|
1.1.2007 |
||
sec. 1 |
Suitability for fire protection of materials and components |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
1.1.2006 |
||
15.11 sec. 2 |
Design of partitions |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 3 |
Paints, lacquers and other surface treatment products as well as deck coverings used in rooms except engine rooms and store rooms shall be flame-retardant |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2015 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 4 |
Lounge ceilings and wall claddings manufactured from non-combustible material |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 5 |
Furniture and fittings in muster areas manufactured from non-combustible material |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 6 |
Tested according to Code |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 7 |
Insulation materials in lounges non-combustible |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 8, (a), (b), (c), 2nd sentence and (d) |
Requirements for doors in partitions |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 9 |
Walls |
On cabin vessels without automatic pressurised-water spraying systems, ends of walls between cabins: N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 10 |
Partitions |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 12, 2nd sentence |
Stairs made of steel or another equivalent non-combustible material |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 13 |
Encapsulation of internal stairs by walls according to section 2 |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 14 |
Ventilation systems and air supply systems |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 15 |
Ventilation systems in galleys and stoves with extractors |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 16 |
Control centres, stairwells, muster areas and smoke extraction systems |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 17 |
Fire alarm system |
For day-trip vessels: N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
1.1.2006 |
||
15.12 sec. 1 |
Portable extinguishers |
Fire extinguisher and fire blanket in galleys, hairdressing salons and perfumeries: N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 2 |
Hydrant system |
2nd fire extinguishing pump: N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 4 |
Hydrant valves |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 5 |
Axially connected reel |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 6 |
Materials, protection against failure |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 7 |
Avoidance of the possibility of freezing of pipes and hydrants |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 8(b) |
Independent operation of fire extinguishing pumps |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
1.1.2006 |
||
(d) |
Installation of fire extinguishing pumps |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 9 |
Fire extinguishing system in engine rooms |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
1.1.2006 |
||
15.12 sec. 9 |
Fire extinguishing system in engine rooms made from steel or with equivalent properties |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045. The transitional period does not apply to passenger vessels which have been laid down after 31.12.1995, the hull of which is made of wood, aluminium or plastic and the engine rooms of which are not made of a material according to Article 3.04 secs. 3 and 4. |
1.1.2006 |
||
15.13 |
Safety organisation |
For day-trip vessels: N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
1.1.2006 |
||
15.14 sec. 1 |
Waste water collection and disposal facilities |
For cabin vessels with 50 or fewer berths, and for day-trip vessels: N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 2 |
Requirements for waste water collection tanks |
For cabin vessels with 50 or fewer berths, and for day-trip vessels with 50 or fewer passengers: N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
1.1.2006 |
||
15.15 |
Derogations for certain passenger vessels |
|
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 1 |
Damage stability |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2045 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 4 |
(Left void) |
|
|
||
sec. 5 |
Equipped with a ship's boat, a platform or an equivalent installation |
For passenger vessels licensed for a maximum of 250 passengers or 50 berths: N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
1.1.2006 |
||
sec. 6 |
Equipped with a ship's boat, a platform or an equivalent installation |
For passenger vessels licensed for a maximum of 250 passengers or 50 berths: N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
1.1.2006 |
||
15.15 sec. 9(a) |
Alarm systems for liquefied gas installations |
N.R.C., at the latest on renewal of the attestation according to Article 14.15 |
1.1.2006 |
||
(b) |
Collective life-saving appliances according to Article 15.09 sec. 5 |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2010 |
1.1.2006 |
Article 24.07
(Left void)
CHAPTER 24a
ADDITIONAL TRANSITIONAL PROVISIONS FOR CRAFT NOT NAVIGATING ON ZONE R WATERWAYS
Article 24a.01
Application of transitional provisions to craft already in service and validity of previous Community certificates
1. The following provisions apply
(a) |
to craft for which a Community certificate was issued for the first time before … (27), and |
(b) |
to craft which obtained another traffic licence before … (27) |
not navigating a Zone R waterway.
2. It must be proved that those craft comply with the provisions of Chapters 1 to 12 of Annex II of Directive 82/714/EEC on the date on which the Community certificate or the other traffic licence is issued.
3. Community certificates delivered before … (27) remain valid until the date of expiry indicated on the certificate. Article 2.09 section 2, remains applicable.
Article 24a.02
Derogations for craft already in service
1. Without prejudice to Articles 24a.03 and 24a.04, craft which do not fully comply with the provisions of this Directive must be adapted to comply with provisions which enter into force after the first issue of their Community certificate or other traffic licence in accordance with the transitional provisions listed in the table below.
2. The following definitions apply in the table below:
— |
“N.R.C.”: The provision does not apply to craft which are already operating, unless the parts concerned are replaced or converted, i.e. the provision applies only to Newly-built craft and to the Replacement or Conversion of the parts or areas concerned. If existing parts are replaced by replacement parts using the same technology and of the same type, this does not constitute replacement (“R”) within the meaning of the transitional provisions. |
— |
“Issue or renewal of the Community certificate”: The provision must be complied with by the time of the issue or next renewal of the Community certificate after … (27). If the certificate expires between … (27) and the day before … (31), that requirement is, however, only mandatory from … (31). |
Article and Section |
Content |
Deadline and comments |
CHAPTER 3 |
||
3.03 sec. 1(a) |
Location of collision bulkhead |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (32) |
3.03 sec. 2 |
Accommodations |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (33) |
3.03 sec. 2 |
Safety equipment |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (34) |
3.03 sec. 4 |
Gastight separation |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (33) |
3.03 sec. 5, 2nd paragraph |
Monitoring of doors in the aft-peak bulkhead |
|
3.03 sec. 7 |
Anchors not protruding in foresections of vessels |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (32) |
3.04 sec. 3, 2nd sentence |
Insulation in engine rooms |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
3.04 sec. 3, 3rd and 4th sentences |
Openings and locking devices |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
3.04 sec. 6 |
Exits from spaces classified as engine rooms as a result of this Directive |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (32) |
CHAPTER 4 |
||
4.04 |
Draught marks |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (33) |
CHAPTER 5 |
||
5.06 sec. 1, 1st sentence |
Minimum speed |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (32) |
CHAPTER 6 |
||
6.01 sec. 1 |
Manoeuvrability required by Chapter 5 |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (32) |
sec. 3 |
Permanent lists and ambient temperatures |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (33) |
6.01 sec. 7 |
Design of rudder stocks |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (34) |
6.02 sec. 2 |
Placing in service of 2nd drive unit by means of a single operation |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (33) |
sec. 3 |
Manoeuvrability required by Chapter 5 ensured by second drive unit/manual service |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (32) |
6.03 sec. 1 |
Connection of other power consumers to the hydraulic steering apparatus drive unit |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (33) |
sec. 2 |
Separate hydraulic reservoirs |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (33) |
6.05 sec. 1 |
Wheel of manual drive not driven by powered drive unit |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (33) |
6.06 sec. 1 |
Two independent actuation systems |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (34) |
6.07 sec. 2(a) |
Monitoring devices for level of hydraulic reservoir and service pressure |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (33) |
(e) |
Monitoring of buffer devices |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
6.08 sec. 1 |
Requirements for electronic equipment according to Article 9.20 |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (34) |
CHAPTER 7 |
||
7.02 secs. 2 to 7 |
Unobstructed view from the wheelhouse, except the following sections: |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (32) |
7.02 sec. 3, 2nd par. |
Unobstructed view in the sightline of the helmsman |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (34) |
sec. 5 |
Minimal light transmission of glazing |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (33) |
7.03 sec. 7 |
Shutdown of alarms |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
sec. 8 |
Automatic switch to alternative power supply |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (33) |
7.04 sec. 1 |
Control of main engines and steering devices |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
7.04 sec. 2 |
Control of main engines |
If wheelhouses have not been designed for radar navigation by one person: N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (32)if the direction of motion can be achieved directly; at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (33)for other engines |
7.09 |
Alarm system |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (33) |
7.12 1st par. |
Retractable wheelhouses |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate Without automatic retraction: N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (32) |
2nd and 3rd pars. |
|
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
CHAPTER 8 |
||
8.01 sec. 3 |
Only internal-combustion engines burning fuels having a flashpoint of more than 55 °C |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (34) |
8.02 sec. 1 |
Securing of engines against unintentional starting |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (33) |
sec. 4 |
Protection of machinery parts |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
8.03 sec. 2 |
Monitoring devices |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (33) |
sec. 3 |
Automatic protection against overspeed |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (33) |
sec. 5 |
Design of shaft bushings |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (34) |
8.05 sec. 1 |
Steel tanks for liquid fuels |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (34) |
8.05 sec. 2 |
Automatic closing of tank valves |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
sec. 3 |
No fuel tanks forward of the collision bulkhead |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (33) |
sec. 4 |
No fuel tanks and their fittings above engines or exhaust pipes |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (33). Until then, appropriate devices must ensure the safe evacuation of fuels. |
sec. 6 3rd to 5th sentences |
Installation and measurements of breather pipes and connection pipes |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (33) |
sec. 7 |
Shutoff device to be operated from the deck |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (34) |
sec. 9, 1st sentence |
Capacity-gauging devices to be legible up to maximum filling level |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (33) |
sec. 13 |
Filling level control not only for main engines but also other engines needed for safe operation of the vessel |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (34) |
8.06 |
Storage of lubricating oil, pipes and accessories |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (32) |
8.07 |
Storage of oils used in power transmission systems, control and activating systems and heating systems, pipes and accessories |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (32) |
8.08 sec. 8 |
Simple closing device not sufficient for connection of ballast spaces to drainage pipes for holds capable of carrying ballast |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (33) |
8.08 sec. 9 |
Gauging devices in hold bilges |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (33) |
8.09 sec. 2 |
Installations for the collection of oily water and used oil stores |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (33) |
8.10 sec. 3 |
Emission limit of 65 dB(A) for stationary craft |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (34) |
CHAPTER 9 |
||
9.01 sec. 1, 2nd sentence |
Relevant documents to be submitted to the inspection body |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (32) |
9.01 sec. 2, 2nd indent |
Switching diagrams for main, emergency and distribution switchboard to be kept on board |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (33) |
sec. 3 |
Ambient inside and deck temperatures |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (33) |
9.02 secs. 1 to 3 |
Electricity supply systems |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (33) |
9.03 |
Protection against physical contact, intrusion of solid objects and the ingress of water |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (34) |
9.05 sec. 4 |
Cross-section of the earthing conductors |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (34) |
9.11 sec. 4 |
Effective ventilation when accumulators are installed in a closed compartment, cabinet or chest |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
9.12 |
Switch-gear installations |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (34) |
9.12 sec. 3(b) |
Earth detection device capable of giving both visual and audible alarm |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (33) |
9.13 |
Emergency circuit breakers |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (33) |
9.14 |
Installation fittings |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (34) |
9.14 sec. 3, 2nd sentence |
Prohibition of single-pole switches in laundries, bathrooms, washrooms and other rooms with wet facilities |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (33) |
9.15 sec. 2 |
Minimum cross-section of 1,5 mm2 per cable |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (33) |
sec. 10 |
Cables connected to retractable wheelhouses |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (33) |
9.16 sec. 3, 2nd sentence |
Second circuit |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (34) |
9.19 |
Alarm and safety systems for mechanical equipment |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (34) |
9.20 |
Electronic equipment |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (32) |
9.21 |
Electromagnetic compatibility |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (34) |
CHAPTER 10 |
||
10.01 |
Anchor equipment |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (32) |
10.02 sec. 2(a) |
Certificate for mooring and other cables |
First cable to be replaced on the vessel: N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (33) Second and third cables: … (34) |
10.03 sec. 1 |
European standard |
At replacement, at the latest … (33) |
sec. 2 |
Suitability for Class A, B and C fires |
At replacement, at the latest … (33) |
sec. 4 |
Relation of CO2 content and size of room |
At replacement, at the latest … (33) |
10.03a |
Permanently installed fire-fighting systems in accommodation spaces, wheelhouses and passenger spaces |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (32) |
10.03b |
Permanently installed fire-fighting systems in engine rooms, boiler rooms and pump rooms |
CO2-fire-fighting systems permanently installed before 1 October 1985 may remain in use until the issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (32)if they comply with the requirements of Article 13.03 of Annex II of Directive 82/714/EEC. |
10.04 |
Application of the European standard to dinghies |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (34) |
10.05 sec. 2 |
Inflatable life jackets |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (33) Life jackets which are on board on the day before (35)can be used until renewal of the Community certificate after… (33). |
CHAPTER 11 |
||
11.02 sec. 4 |
Equipment of outer edges of decks, side decks and work stations |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (34) |
11.04 |
Side decks |
(36)First issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (32)where width exceeds 7,30 m |
11.05 sec. 1 |
Access to workplaces |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (32) |
secs. 2 and 3 |
Doors and accesses, exits and passageways where there is more than a 0,50 m difference in floor level |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
sec. 4 |
Stairs in working spaces which are manned continuously |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (32) |
11.06 sec. 2 |
Exits and emergency exits |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (32) |
11.07 sec. 1, 2nd sentence |
Ladders, steps and similar devices |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (32) |
secs. 2 and 3 |
|
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
11.10 |
Hatch covers |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (33) |
11.11 |
Winches |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (33) |
11.12 sec. 2 to 6 and 8 to 10 |
Cranes: manufacturer's plate, maximum permissible loadings, protection devices, calculation test, inspection by experts, certificates on board |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (34) |
11.13 |
Storing of flammable liquids |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
CHAPTER 12 |
||
12.01 sec. 1 |
Accommodation for the persons lodging habitually on board |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (32) |
12.02 sec. 3 |
Situation of floors |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (32) |
sec. 4 |
Living and sleeping quarters |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (32) |
12.02 sec. 5 |
Noise and vibration in accommodations |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after (34) |
sec. 6 |
Headroom in accommodations |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (32) |
sec. 8 |
Free floor area of communal living quarters |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (32) |
sec. 9 |
Cubic capacity of rooms |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (32) |
sec. 10 |
Volume of airspace per person |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (32) |
sec. 11 |
Size of doors |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (32) |
sec. 12(a) and (b) |
Situation of stairs |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (32) |
sec. 13 |
Pipes carrying dangerous gases or liquids |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (32) |
12.03 |
Sanitary installations |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (32) |
12.04 |
Galleys |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (32) |
12.05 |
Potable water |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
12.06 |
Heating and ventilation |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (32) |
12.07 sec. 1, 2nd sentence |
Other accommodation installations |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (32) |
CHAPTER 15 |
||
|
Passenger vessels |
see Art. 8 of this Directive |
CHAPTER 15a |
||
|
Passenger sailing vessels |
see Art. 8 of this Directive |
CHAPTER 16 |
||
16.01 sec. 2 |
Special winches or equivalent coupling devices |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (32) |
sec. 3, last sentence |
Requirements for drive units |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (32) |
CHAPTER 17 |
||
|
Floating equipment |
see Art. 8 of this Directive |
CHAPTER 21 |
||
|
Recreational craft |
see Art. 8 of this Directive |
CHAPTER 22b |
||
22b.03 |
Second independent steering apparatus drive unit |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after (34) |
Article 24a.03
Derogations for craft which were laid down before 1 January 1985
1. In addition to the provisions in Article 24a.02, craft which were laid down before 1 January 1985 may be exempted from the following provisions, under the conditions described in column 3 of the table below, provided the safety of the vessel and its crew is ensured in an appropriate manner:
2. The following definitions apply in the table below:
— |
“N.R.C.”: The provision does not apply to craft which are already operating, unless the parts concerned are replaced or converted, i.e. the provision only applies to Newly-built craft and to the Replacement or Conversion of the parts or areas concerned. If existing parts are replaced by replacement parts using the same technology and of the same type, this does not constitute replacement (“R”) within the meaning of these transitional provisions. |
— |
“Issue or renewal of the Community certificate”: The provision must be complied with by the time of the first issue or next renewal of the Community certificate after … (27). If the certificate expires between … (27) and the day before … (31), that requirement is, however, only mandatory from … (31). |
Article and Section |
Content |
Deadline and comments |
CHAPTER 3 |
||
3.03 sec. 1 |
Watertight collision bulkheads |
N.R.C. |
3.03 sec. 2 |
Accommodations, safety installations |
N.R.C. |
3.03 sec. 5 |
Openings in watertight bulkheads |
N.R.C |
3.04 sec. 2 |
Surfaces of bunkers |
N.R.C. |
3.04 sec. 7 |
Maximum permissible sound pressure level in engine rooms |
N.R.C. |
CHAPTER 4 |
||
4.01 |
Safety clearance |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (37) |
4.02 |
Freeboard |
N.R.C. |
CHAPTER 6 |
||
6.01 sec. 3 |
Requirements of steering system |
N.R.C. |
CHAPTER 7 |
||
7.01 sec. 2 |
Maximum permissible sound pressure level in wheelhouse |
N.R.C. |
7.05 sec. 2 |
Monitoring of navigation lights |
N.R.C. |
7.12 |
Retractable wheelhouses |
N.R.C. |
CHAPTER 8 |
||
8.01 sec. 3 |
Prohibition of certain liquid fuels |
N.R.C. |
8.04 |
Engine exhaust system |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate |
8.05 sec. 13 |
Alarm device for level of fuel filling |
N.R.C. |
8.08 sec. 2 |
Equipment with bilge pumps |
N.R.C. |
8.08 secs. 3 and 4 |
Diameter and minimum pumping capacity of bilge pumps |
N.R.C. |
8.08 sec. 5 |
Self-priming bilge pumps |
N.R.C. |
8.08 sec. 6 |
Equipment with strainers |
N.R.C. |
8.08 sec. 7 |
Automatically closable fitting for aft peak |
N.R.C. |
8.10 sec. 2 |
Noise emitted by craft |
N.R.C. |
CHAPTER 9 |
||
9.01 sec. 2 |
Certificates for electrical equipment |
N.R.C. |
9.01 sec. 3 |
Installation of electrical equipment |
N.R.C. |
9.06 |
Maximum permissible voltages |
N.R.C. |
9.10 |
Generators and motors |
N.R.C. |
9.11 sec. 2 |
Accumulators |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (38) |
9.12 sec. 2 |
Switches, protective devices |
N.R.C., at the latest on issue or renewal of the Community certificate after … (38) |
9.14 sec. 3 |
Simultaneous switching |
N.R.C. |
9.15 |
Cables |
N.R.C. |
9.16 sec. 3 |
Lighting in engine rooms |
N.R.C. |
9.17 sec. 1 |
Switchboards for navigation lights |
N.R.C. |
9.17 sec. 2 |
Power supply for navigation lights |
N.R.C. |
CHAPTER 10 |
||
10.01 sec. 9 |
Anchor windlasses |
N.R.C. |
10.04 sec. 1 |
Dinghies according to standard |
N.R.C. |
10.05 sec. 1 |
Life buoys according to standard |
N.R.C. |
10.05 sec. 2 |
Life jackets according to standard |
N.R.C. |
CHAPTER 11 |
||
11.11 sec. 2 |
Safety of winches |
N.R.C. |
CHAPTER 12 |
||
12.02 sec. 13 |
Pipes carrying dangerous gases or liquids |
N.R.C. |
Article 24a.04
Other derogations
If it is difficult in practical terms to apply the provisions set out in this Chapter following the expiry of the transitional provisions, or if their application gives rise to unreasonably high costs, the inspection body may allow derogations from these provisions subject to recommendations by the Committee. These derogations must be entered in the Community certificate.
(1) Where appliances release large amounts of heat: IP 12.
(2) Where appliances or panels do not have this type of protection their location shall meet the conditions applying to that type of protection.
(3) Electrical equipment of the certified safety type as in accordance with
(a) |
European standards EN 50014:1997; 50015:1998; 50016:2002; 50017:1998; 50018:2000; 50019:2000 and 50020:2002 or |
(b) |
IEC publication 60079 as of 1 October 2003. |
(4) Where that voltage comes from higher-voltage networks galvanic separation shall be used (safety transformer).
(5) All of the poles of the secondary circuit shall be insulated from the earth.
(6) Partitions between control centres and internal muster areas shall correspond to Type A0, but external muster areas only to Type B15.
(7) Partitions between lounges and internal muster areas shall correspond to Type A30, but external muster areas only to Type B15.
(8) Partitions between cabins, partitions between cabins and corridors and vertical partitions separating lounges according to section 10 shall comply with Type B15, for rooms fitted with pressurised sprinkler systems B0.
(9) Partitions between engine rooms according to Articles 15.07 and 15.10, section 6, shall comply with Type A60 ; in other cases they shall comply with Type A0.
(10) B15 is sufficient for partitions between galleys, on the one hand, and cold-storage rooms and food store rooms, on the other.
(11) Partitions between control centres and internal muster areas shall correspond to Type A0, but external muster areas only to Type B15.
(12) Partitions between lounges and internal muster areas shall correspond to Type A30, but external muster areas only to Type B15.
(13) Partitions between cabins, partitions between cabins and corridors and vertical partitions separating lounges according to section 10 shall comply with Type B15, for rooms fitted with pressurised sprinkler systems B0.
(14) Partitions between engine rooms according to Articles 15.07 and 15.10, section 6, shall comply with Type A60 ; in other cases they shall comply with Type A0.
(15) Distance from the cross-tree to the deck.
(16) Total length of the topmast, without the masthead.
(17) Diameter of the topmast at the level of the masthead fitting.
(18) Total length of the bowsprit.
(19) Total length of the jib-boom.
(20) Total length of the main boom.
(21) Total length of the gaff.
(22) Distance from the top or cross-tree to the deck.
(23) Distance from the top or cross-tree to the deck.
(24) OJ L 207, 23.7.1998, p. 1. Directive as amended by Directive 98/79/EC (OJ L 331, 7.12.1998, p. 1).
(25) OJ L 164, 30.6.1994, p. 15. Directive as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003.
(26) The hold sections providing free surfaces that are exposed to water arise from the longitudinal and/or transverse water-tight compartmentalisation that forms independent sections.
(27) 2 years after the date of entry into force of this Directive.
1. |
Permanent CO2-fire-fighting systems installed before 1 October 1980 may remain in use until the issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1 January 2035, if they comply with the requirements of Article 7.03 sec. 5 of the Rhine Vessel Inspection Regulation (1975-I-23), in force on 1 April 1976. |
2. |
Permanent CO2-fire-fighting systems installed between 1 April 1992 and 31 December 1994 may remain in use until the issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1 January 2035, if they comply with the requirements of Article 7.03 sec. 5 of the Rhine Vessel Inspection Regulation in force on 31 December 1994. |
1. |
Permanent CO2-fire-fighting systems installed before 1 October 1980 may remain in use until the issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1 January 2035, if they comply with the requirements of Article 7.03 sec. 5 of the Rhine Vessel Inspection Regulation (1975-I-23), in force on 1 April 1976. |
2. |
Permanent CO2-fire-fighting systems installed between 1 April 1992 and 31 December 1994 may remain in use until the issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1 January 2035, if they comply with the requirements of Article 7.03 sec. 5 of the Rhine Vessel Inspection Regulation in force on 31 December 1994. |
3. |
Recommendations of the CCNR issued between 1 April 1992 and 31 December 1994 with regard to Article 7.03 sec. 5 of the Rhine Vessel Inspection Regulation in force on 31 December 1994 remain valid until the issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1 January 2035. |
1. |
Permanent CO2-fire-fighting systems installed before 1 October 1980 may remain in use until the issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1 January 2035, if they comply with the requirements of Article 7.03 sec. 5 of the Rhine Vessel Inspection Regulation (1975-I-23), in force on 1 April 1976. |
2. |
Permanent CO2-fire-fighting systems installed between 1 April 1992 and 31 December 1994 may remain in use until the issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1 January 2035, if they comply with the requirements of Article 7.03 sec. 5 of the Rhine Vessel Inspection Regulation in force on 31 December 1994. |
3. |
Recommendations of the CCNR issued between 1 April 1992 and 31 December 1994 with regard to Article 7.03 sec. 5 of the Rhine Vessel Inspection Regulation in force on 31 December 1994 remain valid until the issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1 January 2035. |
1. |
Permanent CO2-fire-fighting systems installed before 1 October 1980 may remain in use until the issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1 January 2035, if they comply with the requirements of Article 7.03 sec. 5 of the Rhine Vessel Inspection Regulation (1975-I-23), in force on 1 April 1976. |
2. |
Permanent CO2-fire-fighting systems installed between 1 April 1992 and 31 December 1994 may remain in use until the issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1 January 2035, if they comply with the requirements of Article 7.03 sec. 5 of the Rhine Vessel Inspection Regulation in force on 31 December 1994. |
3. |
Recommendations of the CCNR issued between 1 April 1992 and 31 December 1994 with regard to Article 7.03 sec. 5 of the Rhine Vessel Inspection Regulation in force on 31 December 1994 remain valid until the issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1 January 2035. |
4. |
Article 10.03b, sec. 2(a) is only applicable until the issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1 January 2035 if those installations have been installed in vessels laid down after 1 October 1992. |
1. |
Permanent CO2-fire-fighting systems installed before 1 October 1980 may remain in use until the issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1 January 2035, if they comply with the requirements of Article 7.03 sec. 5 of the Rhine Vessel Inspection Regulation (1975-I-23), in force on 1 April 1976. |
2. |
Permanent CO2-fire-fighting systems installed between 1 April 1992 and 31 December 1994 may remain in use until the issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1 January 2035, if they comply with the requirements of Article 7.03 sec. 5 of the Rhine Vessel Inspection Regulation in force on 31 December 1994. |
3. |
Recommendations of the CCNR issued between 1 April 1992 and 31 December 1994 with regard to Article 7.03 sec. 5 of the Rhine Vessel Inspection Regulation in force on 31 December 1994 remain valid until the issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1 January 2035. |
4. |
Article 10.03b, sec. 2(a) is only applicable until the issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1 January 2035 if those installations have been installed in vessels laid down after 1 October 1992. |
(29) The provision applies to vessels laid down after 31.12.1994 and to vessels in service with the following proviso:
The requirements of Article 11.04 must be complied with where the entire hold area is renewed.
Where a conversion modifying the clear width of the side deck covers the entire length of the side decks,
a) |
Article 11.04 must be complied with, if the clear width of the side deck before the conversion to a height of 0,90 m, or if the clear width above that height is to be reduced, |
b) |
the clear width of the side deck before the conversion to a height of 0,90 m, or the clear width above that height must not be lower than the measurements indicated in Article 11.04. |
1. |
Permanent CO2-fire-fighting systems installed between 1 January 1995 and 31 March 2003 remain authorised until the issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035 if they comply with Article 10.03, section 5, of the Rhine Vessel Inspection Regulation as applicable on 31 March 2002. |
1. |
Permanent CO2-fire-fighting systems installed between 1 January 1995 and 31 March 2003 remain authorised until the issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035 if they comply with Article 10.03, section 5, of the Rhine Vessel Inspection Regulation as applicable on 31 March 2002. |
2. |
Recommendations of the Central Commission for Navigation on the Rhine issued between 1 January 1995 and 31 March 2002 regarding Article 10.03, section 5, of the Rhine Vessel Inspection Regulation as applicable on 31 March 2002 remain valid until the issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035. |
1. |
Permanent CO2-fire-fighting systems installed between 1 January 1995 and 31 March 2003 remain authorised until the issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035 if they comply with Article 10.03, section 5, of the Rhine Vessel Inspection Regulation as applicable on 31 March 2002. |
2. |
Recommendations of the Central Commission for Navigation on the Rhine issued between 1 January 1995 and 31 March 2002 regarding Article 10.03, section 5, of the Rhine Vessel Inspection Regulation as applicable on 31 March 2002 remain valid until the issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035. |
1. |
Permanent CO2-fire-fighting systems installed between 1 January 1995 and 31 March 2003 remain authorised until the issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035 if they comply with Article 10.03, section 5, of the Rhine Vessel Inspection Regulation as applicable on 31 March 2002. |
2. |
Recommendations of the Central Commission for Navigation on the Rhine issued between 1 January 1995 and 31 March 2002 regarding Article 10.03, section 5, of the Rhine Vessel Inspection Regulation as applicable on 31 March 2002 remain valid until the issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035. |
3. |
Article 10.05, section 2(a), is applicable until the issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035 only if those systems have been installed in vessels laid down after 1 October 1992. |
1. |
Permanent CO2-fire-fighting systems installed between 1 January 1995 and 31 March 2003 remain authorised until the issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035 if they comply with Article 10.03, section 5, of the Rhine Vessel Inspection Regulation as applicable on 31 March 2002. |
2. |
Recommendations of the Central Commission for Navigation on the Rhine issued between 1 January 1995 and 31 March 2002 regarding Article 10.03, section 5, of the Rhine Vessel Inspection Regulation as applicable on 31 March 2002 remain valid until the issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035. |
3. |
Article 10.05, section 2(a), is applicable until the issue or renewal of the Community certificate after 1.1.2035 only if those systems have been installed in vessels laid down after 1 October 1992. |
(31) 3 years after the date of entry into force of this Directive.
(32) 23 years after the date of entry into force of this Directive.
(33) 18 years after the date of entry into force of this Directive.
(34) 43 years after the date of entry into force of this Directive.
(35) 2 years after the date of entry into force of this Directive.
(36) The provision applies to vessels laid down 2 years after the date of entry into force of this Directive and to vessels in service with the following proviso:
The requirements of Article 11.04 must be complied with where the entire hold area is renewed.
Where a conversion modifying the clear width of the side deck covers the entire length of the side decks,
(a) |
Article 11.04 must be complied with if the clear width of the side deck before the conversion to a height of 0,90 m, or the clear width above that height is to be reduced, |
(b) |
the clear width of the side deck before the conversion, to a height of 0,90 m, or the clear width above that height must not be lower than the measurements indicated in Article 11.04. |
(37) 13 years after the date of entry into force of this Directive.
(38) 23 years after the date of entry into force of this Directive.
Appendix I
SAFETY SIGNS
Figure 1 No entry for unauthorised persons |
|
Colour: red/white/black |
Figure 2 Fire, naked flame and smoking prohibited |
|
Colour: red/white/black |
Figure 3 Fire extinguisher |
|
Colour: red/white |
Figure 4 General danger warning |
|
Colour: black/yellow |
Figure 5 Extinguisher hose |
|
Colour: red/white |
Figure 6 Fire-fighting installation |
|
Colour: red/white |
Figure 7 Wear acoustic protection device |
|
Colour: blue/white |
Figure 8 First-aid kit |
|
Colour: green/white |
The symbols actually used may slightly differ from or be more detailed than the graphical representations in this Appendix, provided the meaning is not changed and differences and modifications do not render the meaning incomprehensible.
Appendix II
ADMINISTRATIVE INSTRUCTIONS
No 1 |
: |
Requirements relating to the capacity for evasive action and turning |
No 2 |
: |
Requirements concerning prescribed minimum speed, stopping capacity and capacity for going astern |
No 3 |
: |
Requirements for coupling systems and coupling devices for craft pushing or being pushed in a rigid assembly |
No 4 |
: |
Noise measurements |
No 5 |
: |
Special reduced mass anchors |
No 6 |
: |
Strength of watertight side-scuttles |
No 7 |
: |
Requirements for automatic pressurised-water spraying systems |
No 8 |
: |
Issue of the ship certificate |
No 9 |
: |
Fuel tanks on floating craft |
No 10 |
: |
Minimum hull thickness for barges |
No 11 |
: |
Used-oil collection facilities |
No 12 |
: |
Vessel movement under its own power |
No 13 |
: |
Appropriate fire alarm system |
No 14 |
: |
Proof of buoyancy, trim and stability of the separate parts of a vessel |
No 15 |
: |
Equipment for vessels which are to be operated with a minimum crew |
No 16 |
: |
Electric Cables |
No 17 |
: |
Wheelhouse visibility |
ANNEX III
SUBJECTS FOR POSSIBLE ADDITIONAL TECHNICAL REQUIREMENTS APPLICABLE TO VESSELS ON INLAND WATERWAYS OF ZONES 1 AND 2
Any additional technical requirements adopted by a Member State under Article 5(1) of this Directive for vessels operating on Zones 1 and/or 2 of that Member State's territory are limited to the following subjects:
1. |
Definitions
|
2. |
Stability
|
3. |
Safety clearance and freeboard
|
4. |
Watertightness of hull openings and superstructures
|
5. |
Equipment
|
6. |
Additional provisions for passenger vessels
|
7. |
Convoys and container transport
|
ANNEX IV
SUBJECTS FOR POSSIBLE REDUCTIONS OF THE TECHNICAL REQUIREMENTS APPLICABLE TO VESSELS ON INLAND WATERWAYS OF ZONES 3 AND 4
Any reduced technical requirements allowed by a Member State under Article 5(7) of this Directive for vessels operating exclusively on Zone 3 or Zone 4 waterways on the territory of that Member State are restricted to the following subjects:
|
Zone 3
|
|
Zone 4
|
ANNEX V
MODEL COMMUNITY INLAND NAVIGATION CERTIFICATES
PART I
MODEL COMMUNITY INLAND NAVIGATION CERTIFICATE
PART II
MODEL SUPPLEMENTARY COMMUNITY INLAND NAVIGATION CERTIFICATE
PART III
MODEL PROVISIONAL COMMUNITY INLAND NAVIGATION CERTIFICATE
ANNEX VI
MODEL REGISTER OF COMMUNITY INLAND NAVIGATION CERTIFICATES
ANNEX VII
CLASSIFICATION SOCIETIES
CONTENTS
Part I: |
Criteria for the approval of classification societies |
Part II: |
Procedure for the approval of classification societies |
Part III: |
List of approved classification societies |
PART I
CRITERIA FOR THE APPROVAL OF CLASSIFICATION SOCIETIES
Classification societies seeking approval under Article 10 of this Directive shall meet all the following criteria:
(1) |
The classification society shall be able to document extensive experience in assessing the design and construction of inland waterway vessels, including vessels for the carriage of dangerous goods. The classification society shall have comprehensive rules and regulations for the design, construction and periodic inspection of inland waterway vessels, including vessels for the carriage of dangerous goods, which shall be published at least in Dutch, English, French or German and shall be continuously updated and improved through research and development programmes. The rules and regulations must not conflict with the provisions of Community law or with international agreements in force. |
(2) |
The classification society shall publish its register of vessels annually. |
(3) |
The classification society shall not be controlled by shipowners or shipbuilders or by others engaged commercially in the design, manufacture, fitting-out, repair, operation or insurance of ships. The classification society shall not be dependent on a single commercial enterprise for its revenue. |
(4) |
The headquarters of the classification society or a branch authorised to give a ruling and to act in all areas incumbent on it under the regulations governing inland waterway transport shall be located in one of the Member States. |
(5) |
The classification society and its experts shall have a good reputation in inland waterway transport; the experts shall be able to provide proof of their professional abilities. They shall act on the responsibility of the classification society. |
(6) |
The classification society shall have a significant technical, managerial, support, inspection and research staff, in proportion to the tasks and the vessels classified and catering also for developing capability and updating the regulations. It shall have inspectors in at least one Member State. |
(7) |
The classification society shall be governed by a Code of Ethics. |
(8) |
The classification society shall be managed and administered in such a way as to ensure the confidentiality of information required by a Member State. |
(9) |
The classification society shall be prepared to provide relevant information to a Member State. |
(10) |
The classification society's management shall have defined and documented its policy and objectives for, and commitment to, quality and ensured that this policy is understood, implemented and maintained at all levels in the classification society. |
(11) |
The classification society shall have prepared and implemented and shall maintain an effective internal quality system based on the relevant parts of internationally recognised quality standards and complying with the EN 45004 (inspection bodies) and EN 29001 standards, as interpreted by the IACS Quality System Certification Scheme Requirements. The quality system must be certified by an independent body of auditors recognised by the administration of the State in which the classification society has its headquarters or branch, as provided for in paragraph 4, and which, inter alia, ensures that:
|
(12) |
The quality system must be certified by an independent body of auditors recognised by the administration of the State in which the classification society has its headquarters or branch, as provided for in section 4. |
(13) |
The classification society shall undertake to bring its requirements into line with the appropriate European Union directives and to provide the Committee with all relevant information in good time. |
(14) |
The classification society shall undertake periodically to consult with the classification societies already approved in order to guarantee the equivalence of their technical standards and of implementation thereof, and should allow participation in the development of its rules and regulations by representatives of a Member State and other parties concerned. |
PART II
PROCEDURE FOR THE APPROVAL OF CLASSIFICATION SOCIETIES
A decision to approve a classification society under Article 10 of this Directive is to be taken by the Commission according to the procedure referred to in Article 19(2) of this Directive. In addition, the following procedure must be observed:
(1) |
An application for approval shall be submitted to the Commission by the representatives of the State in which the classification society has its headquarters or a branch authorised to give a ruling and act in all areas incumbent on it under the regulations governing inland waterway vessels. Furthermore, the representatives of this State shall send all information and documentation needed to check that the criteria for approval are met. |
(2) |
Any Committee member can demand a hearing with the classification society concerned or that further information or documentation be provided. |
(3) |
Approval shall be withdrawn in a similar way. Any Committee member can ask for approval to be withdrawn. The representatives of the State asking for the withdrawal shall submit the information and documentation supporting their application. |
(4) |
When making its decisions, the Commission shall take account of decisions made by the Central Commission for Navigation on the Rhine regarding approval of the classification society concerned. Before approving a classification society which has not been approved by the Central Commission for Navigation on the Rhine, the Commission shall consult the Secretariat of the Central Commission. |
(5) |
Following each decision on approval of a classification society or the withdrawal of approval, the list of approved societies shall be amended. |
(6) |
The Commission shall inform the classification societies concerned of the Commission's decisions. |
PART III
LIST OF APPROVED CLASSIFICATION SOCIETIES
On the basis of the criteria set out in Parts I and II, the following classification societies are currently approved under Article 10 of this Directive:
(1) |
Bureau Veritas |
(2) |
Germanischer Lloyd |
(3) |
Lloyd's Register of Shipping. |
Until their approval under Parts I and II, classification societies which are recognised and approved and authorised by a Member State in accordance with Council Directive 94/57/EC of 22 November 1994 on common rules and standards for ship inspection and survey organisations and for the relevant activities of maritime administrations (1) are currently approved in accordance with Article 10 of this Directive only in respect of vessels which operate exclusively on waterways of that Member State.
(1) OJ L 319, 12.12.1994, p. 20. Directive as last amended by Directive 2002/84/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 324, 29.11.2002, p. 53).
ANNEX VIII
RULES OF PROCEDURE FOR THE CARRYING OUT OF INSPECTIONS
Article 1
If the authorities find upon inspection that the certificate carried on the vessel is invalid, or that the vessel does not satisfy the requirements set out in the certificate, but that such invalidity or failure to satisfy the requirements does not constitute a manifest danger, the owner of the vessel or his representative shall take all necessary measures to remedy the situation. The authority which issued the certificate or which last renewed it shall be informed within seven days.
Article 2
If, upon making the inspection referred to in Article 1, the authorities find that the certificate is not being carried or that the vessel constitutes a manifest danger, they may prevent the vessel from proceeding until the necessary steps have been taken to remedy the situation.
They may also prescribe measures which will enable the vessel to proceed safely, where appropriate on termination of its transport operations, to a place where it will be either inspected or repaired. The authority which issued or last renewed the certificate shall be informed within seven days.
Article 3
A Member State which has prevented a vessel from proceeding, or has notified the owner of its intention to do so if the defects found are not corrected, shall inform the authority in the Member State which issued or last renewed the certificate, within seven days, of the decision which it has taken or intends to take.
Article 4
Any decision to interrupt the passage of a vessel taken pursuant to measures adopted in implementation of this Directive shall state in detail the reasons on which it is based. It shall be notified without delay to the party concerned, who shall at the same time be informed of the appeal procedures available to him under the laws in force in the Member States and of their time limits.
ANNEX IX
REQUIREMENTS APPLICABLE TO SIGNAL LIGHTS, RADAR INSTALLATIONS AND RATE-OF-TURN INDICATORS
Part I: |
Requirements concerning the colour and intensity of lights and the approval of signal lanterns for inland waterway vessels |
Part II: |
Requirements concerning the conditions for testing and approval of signal lanterns for inland waterway vessels |
Part III: |
Minimum requirements and test conditions for radar installations used for navigation in inland waterway vessels |
Part IV: |
Minimum requirements and test conditions for rate-of-turn indicators used in inland waterway vessels |
Part V: |
Requirements for installation and performance tests for radar equipment and rate-of-turn indicators used in inland waterway vessels |
Part VI: |
Model list of test institutes, approved equipment and approved installation firms |
PART I
REQUIREMENTS CONCERNING THE COLOUR AND INTENSITY OF LIGHTS AND THE APPROVAL OF SIGNAL LANTERNS FOR INLAND WATERWAY VESSELS
Contents
Chapter 1 |
Definitions |
Article 1.01 |
Signal lanterns |
1.02 |
Signal lights |
1.03 |
Light sources |
1.04 |
Optic |
1.05 |
Filter |
1.06 |
Relation between IO, IB and t |
Chapter 2 |
Requirements for signal lights |
Article 2.01 |
Colour of signal lights |
2.02 |
Luminous intensity and range of signal lights |
2.03 |
Signal light dispersion |
Chapter 3 |
Requirements for signal lanterns |
Article 3.01 |
Technical requirements |
Chapter 4 |
Tests, approval and markings |
Article 4.01 |
Type tests |
4.02 |
Test procedure |
4.03 |
Approval certificate |
4.04 |
Spot checks |
4.05 |
Markings |
Appendix |
Model approval certificate for signal lanterns for inland waterway vessels |
Chapter 1
Definitions
Article 1.01
Signal lanterns
1. |
“Lantern” means a device for distributing the flux from an artificial light source; it also includes the components needed to filter, refract or reflect the light, and to hold or operate the light source. |
2. |
Lanterns intended to give signals on board a vessel are called signal lanterns. |
Article 1.02
Signal lights
1. |
“Signal lights” means the light signals emitted by signal lanterns. |
2. |
“Mast-head light” means a white light, visible throughout a horizontal arc of 225° and projecting a uniform uninterrupted beam over 112°30′ on each side, i.e. from the bow to 22°30′ abaft the beam on each side. |
3. |
“Side lights” means a green light to starboard and a red light to port; each of these lights shall be visible throughout a horizontal arc of 112°30′ and project a uniform uninterrupted beam, i.e. from the bow to 22°30′ abaft the beam. |
4. |
“Stern light” means a white light, visible throughout a horizontal arc of 135° and projecting a uniform uninterrupted beam over a sector of 67°30′ along each side from the stern. |
5. |
“Yellow stern light” means a yellow light, visible throughout a horizontal arc of 135° and projecting a uniform uninterrupted beam over a sector of 67°30′ along each side from the stern. |
6. |
“Light visible from all directions” means a light visible throughout a horizontal arc of 360° and projecting a uniform uninterrupted beam. |
7. |
A scintillating light is a series of regular light periods per unit time. |
8. |
Signal lights are classified according to their luminous intensity as:
|
Article 1.03
Light sources
“Light sources” means electrical or non-electrical devices designed to produce light fluxes in signal lanterns.
Article 1.04
Optic
1. |
“Optic” means a device comprising refracting, reflecting, or refracting and reflecting components, including their holders. The function of these components is to direct the rays from a light source in new specific directions. |
2. |
“Coloured optic” means an optic which modifies the colour and intensity of the light transmitted. |
3. |
“Neutral optic” means an optic which modifies the intensity of the light transmitted. |
Article 1.05
Filter
1. |
“Coloured filter” means a selective filter which modifies the colour and intensity of the light transmitted. |
2. |
“Neutral filter” means a non-selective component which modifies the intensity of the light transmitted. |
Article 1.06
Relation between IO, IB and t
IO |
means the photometric luminous intensity in candelas (cd) measured at normal voltage for electric lights. |
IB |
means the operational luminous intensity in candelas (cd). |
t |
means the range in kilometres (km). |
Taking into account, for example, the ageing of the light source, the degree of dirtiness of the optic and variations in the voltage of the on-board grid, IB is taken as 25 per cent less than IO.
Consequently:
|
IB = 0,75 · IO |
The relation between IB and t of signal lights is given by the following equation:
|
IB = 0,2 · t2 · q– t |
The atmospheric transmission coefficient q is taken as 0,76, corresponding to a meteorological visibility of 14,3 km.
Chapter 2
Requirements for signal lights
Article 2.01
Colour of signal lights
1. |
A five-colour signal system shall apply to the lights, comprising the following colours:
This system shall conform to the recommendations of the International Commission on Illumination, “Colours of Signal Lights”, IEC publication No 2.2. (TC-1.6) 1975. The colours shall apply to the light fluxes emitted by the signal lantern. |
2. |
The colour boundaries of signal lights shall be demarcated by the coordinates of the intersecting points of the chromatic diagram in IEC publication No 2.2 (TC-1.6) 1975 (see chromaticity diagram) as follows:
IEC chromaticity diagram
|
Article 2.02
Intensity and range of the signal lights
The table set out below contains the permitted limits for IO, IB and t (daytime and nighttime use) according to the nature of the signal lights. The values indicated shall apply to the light flux emitted by the signal lanterns.
IO and IB are given in cd and t in km.
Maximum and minimum values
Nature of the signal lights |
Colour of signal light |
||||||||
White |
Green/red |
Yellow |
Blue |
||||||
min. |
max. |
min. |
max. |
min. |
max. |
min. |
max. |
||
ordinary |
IO |
2,7 |
10,0 |
1,2 |
4,7 |
1,1 |
3,2 |
0,9 |
2,7 |
IB |
2,0 |
7,5 |
0,9 |
3,5 |
0,8 |
2,4 |
0,7 |
2,0 |
|
t |
2,3 |
3,7 |
1,7 |
2,8 |
1,6 |
2,5 |
1,5 |
2,3 |
|
bright |
IO |
12,0 |
33,0 |
6,7 |
27,0 |
4,8 |
20,0 |
6,7 |
27,0 |
IB |
9,0 |
25,0 |
5,0 |
20,0 |
3,6 |
15,0 |
5,0 |
20,0 |
|
t |
3,9 |
5,3 |
3,2 |
5,0 |
2,9 |
4,6 |
3,2 |
5,0 |
|
strong |
IO |
47,0 |
133,0 |
— |
— |
47,0 |
133,0 |
— |
— |
IB |
35,0 |
100,0 |
— |
— |
35,0 |
100,0 |
— |
— |
|
t |
5,9 |
8,0 |
— |
— |
5,9 |
8,0 |
— |
— |
However, for daytime use of the yellow scintillating lights a minimum luminous intensity (IO) of 900 cd shall apply.
Article 2.03
Signal light dispersion
1. |
Horizontal dispersion of the luminous intensity
|
2. |
Vertical dispersion of the luminous intensity In the event of heeling of up to ± 5° or ± 7,5° from the horizontal, the luminous intensity shall remain at least equal to 80 % in the first case, and 60 % in the second case, of the luminous intensity corresponding to 0° heeling, although it shall not exceed it by more than 1,2 times. |
Chapter 3
Requirements for signal lanterns
Article 3.01
Technical requirements
1. |
The construction of and materials of signal lanterns and light sources shall be such as to ensure their safety and durability. |
2. |
The components of the lanterns (for example, the cross braces) shall not impair the intensity, colours or dispersion of the light. |
3. |
It shall be possible to install the signal lanterns on board simply and in the correct position. |
4. |
It shall be easy to replace the light source. |
Chapter 4
Tests, approval and markings
Article 4.01
Type tests
The type test according to the “Conditions for testing and approval of signal lanterns in inland waterway vessels” is intended to ascertain whether the signal lanterns and their light source meet these requirements.
Article 4.02
Test procedure
1. |
An application for a type test shall be submitted to the competent testing authority, with at least two copies of the plans and two specimens of the lantern as well as the light sources required. |
2. |
If the test does not give rise to objections, one copy of the plans accompanying the application, with the approval entered on it, and one of the approved specimen lanterns shall be returned to the applicant. The second copy and second specimen lantern shall be kept by the testing authority. |
3. |
The manufacturer shall declare to the testing authority that all the components of the series-produced lantern conform to those of the type-tested lantern. |
Article 4.03
Approval certificate
1. |
If the type test shows that these requirements have been met, the signal lantern type shall be approved and an approval certificate based on the model in the Appendix and bearing the markings referred to in Article 4.05 shall be issued to the applicant. |
2. |
The holder of the approval certificate:
|
Article 4.04
Spot checks
1. |
The testing authority shall be empowered to take samples of signal lanterns from the production series for testing. |
2. |
If the test reveals serious shortcomings, the approval may be withdrawn. |
Article 4.05
Markings
1. |
Approved signal lanterns, optics and light sources shall be marked as indicated below: e . X . YY . nnn where “e” is the approval mark, “X” indicates the country of approval, where:
|
2. |
The markings shall be clearly legible and shall be indelibly affixed. |
3. |
Markings on the housing shall be such that the signal lantern does not need to be dismantled in order to find them on board. If the optic and housing are inseparable, a marking on the housing shall suffice. |
4. |
Only approved signal lanterns, optics and light sources may bear the markings indicated in paragraph 1 above. |
5. |
The testing authority shall immediately inform the Committee of the marking assigned. Appendix
|
PART II
REQUIREMENTS CONCERNING THE CONDITIONS FOR TESTING AND APPROVAL OF SIGNAL LANTERNS FOR INLAND WATERWAY VESSELS
Contents
Chapter 1 |
General provisions |
Article 1.01 |
Standard voltages |
1.02 |
Operating requirements |
1.03 |
Mounting |
1.04 |
Photometric requirements |
1.05 |
Components |
1.06 |
Maintenance |
1.07 |
Safety requirements |
1.08 |
Accessories |
1.09 |
Non-electric signal lanterns |
1.10 |
Double lanterns |
Chapter 2 |
Photometric and colorimetric requirements |
Article 2.01 |
Photometric requirements |
2.02 |
Colorimetric requirements |
Chapter 3 |
Manufacturing requirements |
Article 3.01 |
Electric lanterns |
3.02 |
Filters and optical glasses |
3.03 |
Electric light sources |
Chapter 4 |
Test and approval procedure |
Article 4.01 |
General rules of procedure |
4.02 |
Application |
4.03 |
Test |
4.04 |
Approval |
4.05 |
Cessation of validity of the approval |
Appendix |
Environment tests |
1. |
Test concerning protection against splashing water and dust |
2. |
Humid atmosphere test |
3. |
Cold test |
4. |
Heat test |
5. |
Vibration test |
6. |
Accelerated weather resistance test |
7. |
Salt water and weather-resistance test (sea-fog test). |
Chapter 1
General provisions
Article 1.01
Standard voltages
The standard voltages for signal lanterns for inland waterway vessels shall be 230 V, 115 V, 110 V, 24 V and 12 V. Wherever possible, 24 V appliances should be used.
Article 1.02
Operating requirements
The normal operation of signal lanterns and their accessories shall not be hindered by routine on-board operations. In particular, all the optical components used and major parts for mounting and adjusting them shall be so manufactured that their position, once established, cannot be modified during operation.
Article 1.03
Mounting
The parts for mounting signal lanterns on board shall be so made that, once they have been adjusted, the position of the lanterns, when fixed, cannot be modified during operation.
Article 1.04
Photometric requirements
Signal lanterns shall produce the prescribed dispersion of luminous intensity; the identifying colour of the light and the prescribed intensity shall be obtained as soon as the light is turned on.
Article 1.05
Components
Only components manufactured for the purpose shall be used in signal lanterns.
Article 1.06
Maintenance
The method of construction of signal lanterns and their accessories shall permit their regular maintenance and, if necessary, enable light sources to be changed easily, even in darkness.
Article 1.07
Safety requirements
Signal lanterns and their accessories shall be so manufactured and proportioned that they can be operated, controlled and monitored without danger to persons.
Article 1.08
Accessories
Lantern accessories shall be so designed and manufactured that their arrangement, mounting and connection shall not hinder the normal use and proper functioning of the lanterns.
Article 1.09
Non-electric signal lanterns
Non-electric lanterns shall be designed and manufactured in conformity with Articles 1.02 to 1.08 of this Chapter and so as to meet the requirements of Chapter 3. The requirements contained in Chapter 2 of these testing and approval conditions shall apply mutatis mutandis.
Article 1.10
Double lanterns
It shall be possible to use two lanterns mounted one above the other in one housing (double lantern) as a single lantern. Under no circumstances shall the two light sources of a double lantern be used simultaneously.
Chapter 2
Photometric and colorimetric requirements
Article 2.01
Photometric requirements
1. |
The photometric specifications for signal lanterns are set out in Part I. |
2. |
The construction of signal lanterns shall guarantee that the light cannot be reflected or interrupted. The use of reflectors shall not be permitted. |
3. |
In the case of two-colour or three-colour lights, the projection of light of a colour beyond the sector limits prescribed for that colour shall be effectively prevented, including inside the glass. |
4. |
These requirements shall apply mutatis mutandis to non-electric lights. |
Article 2.02
Colorimetric requirements
1. |
The colorimetric specifications for signal lanterns are set out in Part I. |
2. |
The colour of the light emitted by signal lanterns shall be situated, for the temperature of the colour used by the light source, in the appropriate chromatic position established in Part I. |
3. |
The colour of signal lights shall come only from filters (optics, glasses) and optical glasses coloured throughout if the chromatic points of the transmitted light do not diverge by more than 0,01 from their coordinates in the IEC chromaticity diagram. Coloured bulbs shall not be permitted. |
4. |
The transparency of coloured glasses (filters) shall be such that, at the temperature of the light source colour used, the luminous intensity prescribed shall be reached. |
5. |
The reflection of the source light on the parts of the signal lantern shall not be selective, i.e. the trichromatic coordinates x and y of the source used in the signal lantern shall, at the temperature of the colour used, not deviate by more than 0,01 following reflection. |
6. |
Colourless glass shall not, at the temperature of the colour used, selectively influence the light emitted. Similarly, following an extensive operating period, the trichromatic coordinates x and y of the light source used in the signal lantern shall not deviate by more than 0,01, once the light has passed through the glass. |
7. |
The colour of the light of non-electric signal lanterns, at the temperature of the light source used, shall be located in the appropriate chromatic position established in Part I. |
8. |
The colour of the light from non-electric coloured signal lanterns shall come only from silicate glass, coloured throughout. For coloured non-electric lanterns, all the coloured silicate glass shall be such that at the colour temperature nearest the non-electric light source the prescribed luminous intensity shall be reached. |
Chapter 3
Manufacturing requirements
Article 3.01
Electric signal lanterns
1. |
All the parts of the lanterns shall withstand the particular operational stresses resulting from movement of the vessel, vibrations, corrosion, temperature variations, impacts during loading and navigation in ice and other influences which may be exerted on board. |
2. |
The construction, the materials and the workmanship of the lantern shall guarantee stability and ensure that, after mechanical and thermal stresses and exposure to ultraviolet rays in accordance with these requirements, its performance is unchanged; in particular, the photometric and colorimetric properties shall be preserved. |
3. |
The components exposed to corrosion shall be made of corrosion-resistant materials or be provided with effective protection against corrosion. |
4. |
The materials used shall not be hygroscopic where this would be detrimental to the operation of the installations, appliances and accessories. |
5. |
The materials used shall be highly fire-resistant. |
6. |
The testing authority may grant exemptions concerning the properties of the materials used provided that safety is guaranteed by the manufacture. |
7. |
Signal lanterns shall be tested to ensure their suitability for use on board. The tests shall be divided between environmental and operating requirements. |
8. |
Environmental requirements:
|
9. |
Suitability for operation
|
10. |
Ambient conditions on board vessels The normal, extreme and transport ambient conditions referred to in paragraph 8(a) are based on the proposed additions to IEC publications 92-101 and 92-504. Other values deviating from them are marked with *.
|
11. |
Signal lanterns must pass the environment tests set out in the Appendix. |
12. |
Lantern components made of organic materials shall not be sensitive to ultraviolet radiation. After testing for 720 hours in conformity with section 6 of the Appendix, there shall be no deterioration in quality and the trichromatic coordinates x and y shall not deviate by more than 0,01 from those for transparent parts which have been exposed neither to radiation nor to water. |
13. |
The transparent parts and screens of the lanterns shall be so designed and manufactured that, given normal on-board requirements, extended operation with an excess voltage of 10 % and an ambient temperature of + 45 °C, they are not deformed, altered or destroyed. |
14. |
With extended operation and an excess voltage of 10 % and an ambient temperature of + 60 °C, lanterns shall remain intact on their holders when subjected to a force of 1 000 N (Newton) for eight hours. |
15. |
Lanterns shall be resistant to temporary submersion. During extended operation with an excess voltage of 10 % and an ambient temperature of + 45 °C, they shall not be affected by drenching with the contents of a receptacle containing 10 litres of water at a temperature of + 15° to + 20 °C. |
16. |
The durability of the materials used shall be ensured under operating conditions; in particular, the materials shall be capable of withstanding, during operation, their highest continuous use temperatures. |
17. |
If the lanterns include non-metallic components, their continuous use temperature under on-board conditions at an ambient temperature of + 45 °C shall be determined. If the continuous use temperature of the non-metallic materials as so determined exceeds the maximum temperatures indicated in Tables X and XI in IEC publication 598, part 1, special examinations shall be carried out to determine the resistance to continuous mechanical, thermal and climatic stresses on these parts of the lanterns. |
18. |
For the non-deformability tests of parts at continuous use temperature, the lantern shall be placed in operating position in a slight constant air flow (v = approximately 0,5 m/s) in an ambient temperature of + 45 °C and under on-board conditions. While they are being brought to temperature, and once the operating temperature is reached, the non-metallic parts shall be subjected to a mechanical stress in keeping with their purpose or with possible manipulation thereof. The transparent parts of the lanterns of materials other than silicate glass shall be subjected to the action of a 5 mm × 6 mm metallic punch exerting a continuous force of 6,5 N (equivalent to finger pressure) half way between the upper and lower sides of the transparent part. The part shall not suffer any permanent deformation as a result of such mechanical stresses. |
19. |
For the test of the resistance of the components to atmospheric agents, lanterns with non-metallic components exposed to the elements shall be placed in a climatic chamber, for 12 consecutive hours alternately in an atmosphere of 45 °C and 95 % relative humidity and an atmosphere of – 20 °C, and operated intermittently under on-board conditions, so that they are exposed to hot-humid and cold cycles and to changes from low to high temperatures for periods corresponding to their operating times. The total duration of this test shall be at least 720 hours. The test shall not affect the operational capacity of the non-metallic parts of the lantern. |
20. |
The parts of lanterns within easy reach shall not, in an ambient temperature of + 45 °C, reach temperatures higher than + 70 °C when they are made of metal or + 85 °C if they are not made of metal. |
21. |
Lanterns shall be designed and manufactured according to accepted standards and comply, in particular, with IEC publication 598, part 1, “Ships, lights — General specifications and tests”. The requirements of the following sections shall be met:
|
22. |
Electric wiring shall normally have a cross-section of not less than 1,5 mm2. The wire used for the connection shall be at least of type HO 7 RN-F or equivalent. |
23. |
The type of lantern protection for explosion danger zones shall be established and certified for the purpose by the competent testing authorities. |
24. |
The method of manufacture of the lanterns shall make provision for:
|
25. |
All lanterns to be installed shall be accompanied by positioning and installation instructions indicating where the light is to be mounted, and the purpose and the type of interchangeable parts. It shall be possible to position movable lanterns easily and safely. |
26. |
The required mounts shall be such that, in its intended position, the horizontal plane of symmetry of the lantern is parallel to the water line of the vessel. |
27. |
The following marks shall be placed clearly and durably on each lantern, at a point remaining visible after installation on board:
|
Article 3.02
Filters and optical glasses
1. |
Filters (optics and glasses) and optical glasses may be made of organic glass (synthetic glass) or inorganic glass (silicate glass). Filters and optical glasses of silicate glass shall be made of a glass at least of the class IV hydrolytic type referred to in ISO standard 719 guaranteeing durable resistance to water. Filters and optical glasses of synthetic glass shall have a durable resistance to water comparable with those made of silicate glass. Optical glasses shall be manufactured in glass with low internal stress. |
2. |
Filters and optical glasses shall as far as possible be free of blisters, bubbles and impurities. There shall be no surface defects such as unpolished (matt) sections, deep scratches, etc. |
3. |
Filters and optical glasses shall meet the requirements of Article 3.01. Their photometric and colorimetric properties shall not be affected by those conditions. |
4. |
The red and green optical glasses of the side lights shall not be interchangeable. |
5. |
In addition to the manufacturer's mark, the approval number and the type description shall be legibly and durably marked on filters and optical glasses at a point remaining visible once they have been placed in the lanterns. These markings shall not result in values below the minimum photometric and colorimetric requirements. |
Article 3.03
Electric light sources
1. |
Only filament lamps manufactured for the purpose shall be used in signal lanterns. They shall be available in the standard voltages. Exceptions may be permitted in special cases. |
2. |
It shall be possible to install filament lamps only in the intended position in signal lanterns. A maximum of two unequivocal positions shall be permitted in signal lanterns. Incorrect and intermediate positions shall not be possible. For the test, the less favourable position shall be selected. |
3. |
Filament lamps shall have no special features which adversely affect their efficiency, such as scratches or stains on the bulk or faulty positioning of the filament. |
4. |
The operating colour temperature of filament lamps shall not be less than 2 360 K. |
5. |
The mountings and lamp holders used shall meet the special requirements of the optical system and withstand the mechanical stresses of on-board operations. |
6. |
The cap of the filament lamp shall be strong and solidly attached to the bulk so that after operating for 100 hours at an excess voltage of 10 % it withstands uniform rotation with a moment of 25 kgcm. |
7. |
The trademark, the rated voltage and the power rating and/or the rated luminous intensity as well as the approval number shall be marked legibly and durably on the bulk or on the cap of filament lamps. |
8. |
Filament lamps shall meet the following tolerances:
|
Chapter 4
Test and approval procedure
Article 4.01
General rules of procedure
Part I shall be applicable for the test and approval procedure.
Article 4.02
Application
1. |
The following data and documents as well as samples of the lanterns and of their accessories, if any, shall be attached to the application for approval submitted by the manufacturer or his authorised representative:
|
2. |
Two samples ready for use shall be supplied with the application, each with ten light sources of each rated voltage and, where relevant, five coloured filters of each signal colour, together with the mounting or positioning device. The specific additional accessories required for the approval tests shall also be made available on request. |
3. |
The sample shall correspond in all respects to the production models envisaged. It shall be fitted with all the accessories required for mounting and positioning it in the normal operating position in which it is to be used on board in accordance with its purpose. Some accessories may be omitted if the competent testing authority agrees. |
4. |
Additional samples, documents and data shall be supplied on request. |
5. |
The documents shall be submitted in the language of the country of the testing and approval authority. |
6. |
If an application for approval is submitted for an additional device, paragraphs 1 to 5 shall apply mutatis mutandis, on the understanding that the additional parts may be approved only in combination with the approved lanterns. |
7. |
Sector lights shall in principle be submitted as a complete set. |
Article 4.03
Test
1. |
For tests on a new or amended version of an approved lantern or accessory, it shall be ascertained whether the sample meets the requirements of these test and approval conditions and corresponds to the documents referred to in Article 4.02(1)(f). |
2. |
The approval test shall be based on the conditions occurring on board the vessels. The test shall cover all light sources, optical glasses and accessories which must be provided and which are intended for the signal lanterns. |
3. |
The photometric and colorimetric test shall be carried out at the rated voltage. The evaluation of the lantern shall take into account the horizontal operating luminous intensity IB and the operating colour temperature. |
4. |
Parts or accessories shall be tested only with the type of lantern for which they are intended. |
5. |
Tests done by other competent authorities may be accepted as proof of conformity with the requirements of Chapter 3, provided that they have been confirmed as equivalent to the tests set out in the Appendix. |
Article 4.04
Approval
1. |
Approval of signal lanterns shall be based on Articles 4.01 to 4.05 of Part I. |
2. |
For lanterns and accessories which are or will be mass-produced, the approval may be issued to the applicant following a test at the applicant's expense if the applicant guarantees that proper use will be made of the rights resulting from the approval. |
3. |
In the event of approval, the approval certificate referred to in Article 4.03 of Part I shall be issued for the corresponding lantern type and an approval marking in accordance with Article 4.05 of Part I shall be allocated. The approval marking and the serial number shall be legibly and durably affixed to each lantern manufactured in accordance with the sample, at a point which remains fully visible after installation on board. Original markings and type descriptions shall be clearly legible and shall be indelibly affixed. Marks liable to be confused with approval markings shall not be affixed to lanterns. |
4. |
Approval may be granted for a limited period and subject to conditions. |
5. |
Modifications of an approved lantern and additions to approved lanterns shall be subject to the agreement of the testing authority. |
6. |
If approval of a lantern is withdrawn, the applicant shall be informed directly. |
7. |
One sample of each type of lantern approved shall be left with the testing authority which approved it. |
Article 4.05
Cessation of validity of the approval
1. |
The approval shall cease to be valid on the expiry of the prescribed period, or if it is revoked or withdrawn. |
2. |
The approval may be revoked if:
It shall be withdrawn if the conditions laid down when it was issued have not been met. |
3. |
If manufacture of an approved signal lantern type is discontinued, the testing authority which issued the approval shall be informed immediately. |
4. |
Withdrawal or revocation of approval shall mean that use of the approval number allocated is prohibited. |
5. |
Once the approval ceases to be valid the certificate shall be submitted for annulment to the testing authority which issued it. |
Appendix
Environment tests
1. Test concerning protection against splashing water and dust
1.1. |
The type of lantern protection shall be guaranteed in accordance with classification IP 55 of the IEC publication — Part 598-1. The test concerning protection of the sample against splashing water and against dust, and the evaluation of the results, shall be carried out in conformity with IEC publication 529, classification IP 55. The first “5” stands for protection against dust. This means: full dust-proof protection of live components and protection against harmful deposits of dust. The penetration of dust is not completely prevented. The second “5” stands for protection against splashing water. This means that a water jet aimed at the lantern from all directions shall have no damaging effect. |
1.2. |
The protection of the sample against water is evaluated as follows: the protection is considered to be adequate if any water which has entered has no detrimental effect on operation of the sample. No water deposits shall have formed on the insulating materials, if this means that minimum vanishing point values could not be achieved. Live components shall not be wetted and shall not be affected by any water accumulating inside the lantern. |
2. Humid atmosphere test
2.1. Purpose and application
This test is to determine the action of humid heat and of humidity during a change of temperature, as described in Article 3.01(10)(b), during operation or during transport or storage, on nautical installations, appliances and instruments, given that they could experience surface humidity from condensation.
This condensation is similar in the case of non-enclosed components to the action of a dust deposit or of a hygroscopic salt film forming during operation.
The following specification is based on IEC publication 68, Part 2-30 in conjunction with Article 3.01(10)(a) and (b). Additional information can be found in the publication.
Components and groups of components submitted non-enclosed for approval as type models shall be tested in that non-enclosed state or, if this is not possible given the nature of the components, by providing them with the minimum protection devices which the applicant considers necessary for use on board.
2.2. Execution
(1) |
The test is conducted in a test chamber in which, if necessary by means of an air circulation device, the temperature and level of humidity are practically the same at all points. The movement of the air shall not noticeably cool the sample being tested, but should be sufficient to ensure that the prescribed values for air temperature and humidity are maintained in its immediate vicinity. Condensate shall be continuously evacuated from the test chamber. No condensate shall drip on to the sample. Condensate may only be reused for humidification following reprocessing, in particular once chemicals from the sample have been eliminated. |
(2) |
The sample shall not be exposed to heat radiation from the heating of the chamber. |
(3) |
The sample shall have been out of service immediately prior to the test long enough for all its parts to be at ambient temperature. |
(4) |
The sample is placed in a test chamber at an ambient temperature of + 25 ± 10 °C corresponding to its normal use on board. |
(5) |
The chamber is closed. The air temperature is set at – 25 ± 3 °C and the relative humidity at 45 % to 75 % and those conditions are maintained until the sample has reached the same temperature. |
(6) |
The relative humidity of the air is raised to not less than 95 % in a maximum time of one hour, the air temperature remaining unchanged. This increase may take place during the last hour of temperature conditioning of the sample. |
(7) |
The air temperature in the chamber is increased progressively to + 40 ± 2 °C over a period of 3 h ± 0,5 h. As the temperature rises, the relative humidity of the air is maintained at not less than 95 %, and at not less than 90 % during the last 15 minutes. During this temperature rise, the sample becomes damp. |
(8) |
The air temperature is maintained at + 40 ± 2 °C for a time period of 12 h ± 0,5 h measured from the start of phase (7), with a relative air humidity of 93 % ± 3 %. During the first 15 and the last 15 minutes of the period during which the temperature is + 40 ± 2 °C, relative air humidity may be between 90 % and 100 %. |
(9) |
The air temperature is reduced to + 25 ± 3 °C over a period of three to six hours. The relative humidity of the air must be constantly maintained at over 80 %. |
(10) |
The air temperature is maintained at + 25 ± 3 °C for a period of 24 hours from the start of phase (7), relative air humidity remaining constantly above 95 %. |
(11) |
Phase (7) is repeated. |
(12) |
Phase (8) is repeated. |
(13) |
Not earlier than 10 hours after the start of phase (12) the air conditioning equipment of the sample is switched on. When the climatic data indicated by the manufacturer for the sample have been obtained, the sample is put into operation in accordance with the manufacturer's instructions and at the rated voltage of the on-board network, with a tolerance of ± 3 %. |
(14) |
After the time necessary to achieve normal operation in accordance with the manufacturer's instructions has elapsed, the functions are checked and the operating data of importance for use on board recorded and noted. If the chamber needs to be opened for this purpose, it shall be reclosed as quickly as possible. If more than 30 minutes are required to reach normal operation, this phase shall be extended sufficiently so that, once the operating state has been reached, at least 30 minutes are available to monitor the functions and measure the operating data. |
(15) |
Within a period of 1 to 3 hours, with the sample again in service, the air temperature is lowered to ambient temperature, with a tolerance of ± 3 °C, and the relative humidity of the air to under 75 %. |
(16) |
The chamber is opened and the sample exposed to the normal temperature and humidity of the ambient air. |
(17) |
After 3 hours, and when all humidity visible on the sample has evaporated, the functions of the sample are monitored again, and operating data of importance for use on board recorded and noted. |
(18) |
The sample is subjected to a visual inspection. The body of the lantern is opened and the interior examined for any effects of the climatic test and for residual condensate. |
2.3. Results to be obtained
2.3.1. |
The sample shall function normally under the conditions stipulated in phases (12) to (18). No deterioration shall be observed. |
2.3.2. |
The operating data for phases (12) and (18) shall be within the tolerances permitted for the sample on the basis of these test and approval conditions. |
2.3.3. |
There shall be no corrosion or no residual condensate inside the lantern which, as a result of the long-term action of high atmospheric humidity, might cause it to malfunction. |
3. Cold test
3.1. Purpose
This test is to determine the action of cold during operation or during transport and storage, in accordance with Article 3.01(8) and (10). Additional information may be found in IEC publication 68, Part 3-1.
3.2. Execution
(1) |
The test is carried out in a test chamber in which, if necessary by means of an air circulation device, the temperature is practically the same at all points. The air humidity must be low enough to ensure that the sample is not wetted by condensation during any of the phases. |
(2) |
The sample is placed in a test chamber at an ambient temperature of + 25 ± 10 °C corresponding to its normal use on board. |
(3) |
The temperature in the chamber is lowered to – 25 ± 3 °C at a rate of not more than 45 °C/h. |
(4) |
The temperature in the chamber is maintained at – 25 ± 3 °C until the sample has reached temperature equilibrium, plus at least a further 2 hours. |
(5) |
The temperature in the chamber is raised to 0 ± 2 °C at a rate of not more than 45 °C/h. |
For all samples referred to in Article 3.01(10)(a), the following also applies:
(6) |
During the last hour of phase (4) in climate class X, the sample is put into operation in accordance with the manufacturer's instructions, at the rated voltage of the on-board network, with a tolerance of ± 3 %. The heat sources contained in the sample must be in operation. After the time necessary to achieve normal operation has elapsed, the functions are checked and the operating data of importance for use on board recorded and noted. |
(7) |
The temperature in the chamber is raised to ambient temperature at a rate of not more than 45 °C/h. |
(8) |
Once the sample has reached temperature equilibrium, the chamber is opened. |
(9) |
The functions of the sample are checked again and the operating data of importance for use on board recorded and noted. |
3.3. Results to be obtained
The sample shall function normally under the conditions stipulated in phases (7), (8) and (9). No deterioration shall be observed.
The operating data for phases (7) and (9) shall be within the tolerances permitted for the sample on the basis of these test and approval conditions.
4. Heat test
4.1. Purpose and application
This test is to determine the action of heat during operation, transport and storage, in accordance with Article 3.01(8)(a) and (10)(a). The following specification is based on IEC publication 68, Part 2-2 in conjunction with Article 3.01(10)(a). Additional information can be found in the IEC publication.
|
Normal |
Extreme |
Environment tests |
||
Climate classes X and S |
+ 55 °C |
+ 70 °C |
Permissible tolerance ± 2 °C |
The test under extreme ambient conditions shall, in principle, be performed first. If the operating data are within the tolerances applicable under normal ambient conditions, the normal ambient test may be dispensed with.
4.2. Execution
(1) |
The test is conducted in a test chamber in which, if necessary by means of an air circulation device, the temperature is practically the same at all points. The movement of the air shall not noticeably cool the sample being tested. The sample shall not be exposed to heat radiation from the heating of the chamber. The air humidity must be low enough to ensure that the sample is not wetted by condensation during any of the phases. |
(2) |
The sample is placed in a test chamber at a temperature of + 25 ± 10 °C corresponding to its normal use on board. The sample is put into operation in accordance with the manufacturer's instructions at the rated voltage of the on-board network with a tolerance of ± 3 %. After the time necessary to achieve normal operation has elapsed, the functions are checked and the operating data of importance for use on board recorded and noted. |
(3) |
The air temperature in the chamber is raised to the test temperature referred to in Article 3.01(10)(a) at a rate of not more than 45 °C/h. |
(4) |
The air temperature is maintained at the test temperature until the sample reaches temperature equilibrium plus a further two hours. During the last two hours, the functions are checked again and the operating data recorded and noted. |
(5) |
The temperature is lowered to ambient temperature over a period of not less than one hour. The chamber is then opened. After bringing the sample to ambient temperature, the functions are again checked and the operating data of importance for use on board recorded and noted. |
4.3. Results to be obtained
The sample shall function normally under the conditions stipulated in all phases of the test. No deterioration shall be observed. The operating data for phases (2), (4) and (5) shall be within the tolerances permitted for the sample for normal ambient environment tests on the basis of these test and approval conditions.
5. Vibration test
5.1. Purpose and application
This test is to determine the functional and structural effects of the vibrations referred to in Article 3.01(10)(e). Structural effects concern the performance of the mechanical components, particularly vibrations by resonance and stress on materials leading to fatigue without necessarily producing direct effects on operation or changes in operating data.
The functional effects directly concern the operation and operating data of the sample. They may be linked to structural effects.
The following specification is based on IEC publication 68, Part 2-6 in conjunction with Article 3.01(10)(e). Values deviating from those in the abovementioned provisions are indicated by *. Additional information may be found in IEC publication 68, Part 2-6.
Test requirements:
The test shall be conducted with sinusoidal vibrations using the following frequencies with the amplitudes indicated:
|
Normal |
Extreme |
Environment tests |
||
Vibration class V: |
|
|
Frequencies |
2 to 10 Hz |
2 to 13,2 Hz* |
Amplitude |
± 1,6 mm |
± 1,6 mm |
Frequencies |
10 to 100 Hz |
13,2 to 100 Hz* |
Acceleration amplitude |
± 7 m/s2 |
± 11 m/s2 |
The test under extreme ambient conditions shall, in principle, be performed first. If the operating data are within the tolerances applicable under normal ambient conditions, the normal ambient test may be dispensed with. Samples intended to be used with shock-absorbing devices shall be tested with those devices. If, in exceptional cases, it is not possible to test with the shock-absorbers intended for normal operation, the appliances shall be tested without shock-absorbers and the stress modified to take account of the action of the shock-absorber.
A test without shock-absorbers is also acceptable for the determination of characteristic frequencies.
The vibration test shall be conducted in three main directions perpendicular to each other. For samples which on account of their construction may be subject to special stresses from vibrations at an oblique angle to the main directions, the test shall also be performed in the directions of special sensitivity.
5.2. Execution
(1) |
Test apparatus The test is conducted using a vibrating device known as a vibrating table, which enables the sample to be subjected to mechanical vibrations in accordance with the following conditions:
|
(2) |
First inspection, mounting and putting into service The sample is inspected visually to verify that it is in impeccable condition as far as is apparent, and that the assembly is impeccable from the point of view of the construction of all the components and groups of components. The sample is mounted on the vibrating table in accordance with the type of mount provided for on-board installation. Samples, the operation and performance of which under the influence of vibrations depend on their position in relation to the vertical, shall be tested in their normal operating position. The mounts and devices used for the mounting shall not noticeably modify the amplitude and the movements of the sample in the range of frequencies used in the test. The sample is put into operation in accordance with the manufacturer's instructions at the rated voltage of the on-board network with a tolerance of ± 3 %. After the time necessary to achieve normal operation has elapsed, the functions are checked and the operating data of importance for use on board recorded and noted. |
(3) |
Preliminary inspection of performance when subjected to vibrations This test phase shall be conducted for all samples. For samples which may be used for different purposes with varying vibratory effects, the test shall be conducted for all or some of the various uses. A frequency cycle is effected with the vibrating table so that the frequency range indicated in section 5.1, with its corresponding amplitudes, is covered from the lowest frequency to the highest and conversely, at a rate of one octave per minute. The sample is observed during this operation using the appropriate means of measurement and visually, if necessary using a stroboscope, to check thoroughly for any operating problems, modifications of operating data and mechanical phenomena such as vibrations by resonance and rattling noises occurring in specific frequencies. These frequencies are described as “characteristic”. If necessary, in order to determine characteristic frequencies and vibration effects, the frequency variation is slowed down, stopped or reversed and the amplitude of the vibrations reduced. During the gradual modification of the operating data, it is necessary to wait until the final value is reached while maintaining the vibration frequency, although not more than five minutes. During the frequency scan, at least the frequencies and operating data of importance for use on board are recorded, and all characteristic frequencies are noted, with their effects, for subsequent comparison during phase (7). If the response of the sample to mechanical vibrations cannot be adequately determined during operation, an additional vibration response test shall be performed without connecting the sample. If during the frequency scan the operational data noticeably exceed the permissible tolerances, the operation is unacceptably disrupted or if the structural resonance vibrations are likely to cause destruction should the vibration test be continued, the test may be interrupted. |
(4) |
Test of switching functions This test phase shall be conducted for all samples where vibratory stress may influence switching functions, for example relays. The sample is subjected to vibrations in the frequency ranges indicated in section 5.1 with frequency variation steps in accordance with the E-12 series (8) and the corresponding amplitudes. At each frequency step, all switching functions which may be sensitive to vibration, if necessary including switching-on and switching-off, are carried out at least twice. Switching functions may also be tested at frequencies occurring between the E-12 series values. |
(5) |
Extended test This test phase shall be conducted for all samples. For samples which may be used for different purposes with varying vibratory effects, the first part of this phase (when the sample is in service) may be conducted several times, for all or some of the various uses. When the sample is in service as described in phase (2) above, it is subjected to five cycles during which the frequency range indicated as stress producing in section 5.1, with the corresponding amplitudes, is covered each time from the lowest to the highest frequency and conversely, at a rate of one octave per minute. After the fifth cycle, the vibrating table may be stopped, the functions are tested and the operating data of importance for on-board use recorded and noted. |
(6) |
Fixed frequency extended test This test phase shall be conducted if, on examining vibratory performance during phase (3) above, mechanical resonances are observed during the scan of the frequency range above 5 Hz, which are acceptable for extended use on board according to the manufacturer or his authorised representative, but for which the strength of the parts concerned cannot be taken for granted. In particular, this phase concerns appliances fitted with shock absorbers with a resonance frequency within the frequency range indicated in section 5.1 and higher than 5 Hz. When the sample is in service as described in phase (2) above, for each resonance frequency concerned, it is subjected for two hours to vibrations at the amplitude provided for in the extreme ambient test and at the corresponding frequency as referred to in section 5.1, the direction of vibration being that which in normal use exerts the maximum stress on the parts in question. If necessary, the frequency applied must be rectified so that the resonance vibrations continue at not less than 70 % of their maximum amplitude, or the frequency must be made to vary continuously between two values 2 % below and 2 % above the resonance frequency initially observed, at a rate of at least 0,1 but not more than 1 octave per minute. During the vibratory stress, the functions of the sample are monitored until malfunctions begin to occur, as a result of mechanical parts becoming detached or displaced or of a break in the electrical connection or of a short-circuit. Samples for which the execution of this test phase is relevant when switched off may be tested in that state, provided the mechanical stress on the parts concerned is not less than in normal use. |
(7) |
Final inspection of performance when subjected to vibration This test phase must be effected as necessary. The inspection of performance when subjected to vibrations referred to in phase (3) is repeated using the frequencies and amplitudes applied in that phase. The characteristic frequencies observed and the observed effects of vibration stress are compared with the results of phase (3) in order to determine any changes which occurred during the vibration test. |
(8) |
Conclusions of the inspection Once the vibrating table has stopped and the time necessary to arrive at an operating state without vibratory stress has elapsed, the functions are tested and the operating data of importance for on-board use recorded and noted. Lastly, the sample is inspected visually to verify that it is in impeccable condition. |
5.3. Results to be obtained
The sample and its components and groups of components should not show any mechanical resonance vibrations in the frequency ranges indicated in section 5.1. When resonance vibrations of this type are unavoidable, construction measures must be taken to ensure that the sample, its components and groups of components suffer no damage.
During and following the vibration test, no perceptible effect of vibratory stress shall occur, and in particular no difference between the characteristic frequencies observed in phase (7) and the values determined in phase (3) and no damage or malfunction as a result of extended vibration shall be observed.
In the case of the normal ambient test, the operating data recorded in phases (3) to (8) shall remain within the tolerances permitted on the basis of these test and approval conditions.
During the switching functions test in phase (4), no switching malfunction or breakdown shall occur.
6. Accelerated weather resistance test
6.1. Purpose and application
The accelerated weather resistance test (simulation of exposure to the elements through exposure to radiation from xenon lamps with filters and by sprinkling) is conducted in accordance with Parts 2-3, 2-5 and 2-9 of IEC publication 68 plus the following additions:
According to this publication, the accelerated weather resistance test aims at simulating natural weather conditions by means of a test apparatus under specific reproducible conditions, so as to provoke rapid changes in the properties of the materials.
The accelerated test is carried out in a test apparatus with filtered radiation from xenon lamps and intermittent sprinkling. Following exposure to the elements, measured by the product of the intensity of radiation and its duration, the agreed properties of the samples are compared with those of samples of the same origin which have not been exposed to the elements. First to be specified are the properties crucial for practical use, such as colour, surface quality, shock resistance, tensile strength and solidity.
In order to compare the results with those of exposure to natural weather conditions, it is assumed that the alteration of properties by the elements is caused in particular by natural radiation and the simultaneous action of oxygen, water and heat on the materials.
For the accelerated test, particular account must be taken of the fact that the radiation in the appliance is very close to natural radiation (see the IEC publication).
The radiation from the xenon lamp with a special filter simulates natural radiation.
Experience has shown that, under the test conditions indicated, there is a strong correlation between resistance to weather in the accelerated test and resistance to natural weather conditions. The accelerated test, which is independent of place, climate and season, has the advantage over natural weather conditions of being reproducible and of making it possible to shorten the duration of the test as it is independent of the alternation of day and night and of the seasons.
6.2. Number of samples
For the weather-resistance test, unless otherwise agreed, an adequate number of samples is used. An adequate number of samples not subjected to weather conditions is required for the purposes of comparison.
6.3. Preparation of samples
The samples are subjected to the tests in the state in which they are delivered, unless otherwise agreed. The samples to be used for comparison are kept in the dark at ambient temperature throughout the tests.
6.4. Test apparatus
The test apparatus consists basically of a ventilated test chamber with the radiation source in the centre. Optical filters are placed round the radiation source. The sample mounts are rotated around the longitudinal axis of the system at the required distance from the source and the filters to reach the intensity of radiation prescribed in section 6.4.1.
The intensity of the radiation on any component of the total sample surfaces exposed shall not differ by more than ± 10 % from the arithmetical mean of radiation intensity on the various surfaces.
6.4.1. Radiation source
A xenon lamp is used as the radiation source. The radiation flux shall be selected so that the intensity of radiation on the sample surface is 1 000 ± 200 W · m– 2 in the 300 to 830 nm waveband (see section 6.9 for the apparatus for measuring irradiation).
If air-cooled xenon lamps are used, the air already used containing ozone must not enter the test chamber and must be evacuated separately.
The experimental values show that the radiation flux from xenon lamps drops to 80 % of its initial value after approximately 1 500 hours of operation; after this period, the proportion of ultra-violet radiation is also reduced noticeably compared with other forms of radiation. The xenon lamp must therefore be replaced after this period (see also the data supplied by the xenon lamp manufacturer).
6.4.2. Optical filters
Optical filters must be positioned between the radiation source and the sample mounts so that the filtered radiation from the xenon lamps is as close as possible to natural radiation (see IEC publication 68, Parts 2 to 9).
All glass filters must be cleaned regularly to avoid any undesirable decrease in radiation intensity. The filters must be replaced if the similarity to natural radiation can no longer be achieved.
With regard to appropriate optical filters, the data supplied by the manufacturer of the test apparatus must be complied with. On delivery of test apparatus, the manufacturer must guarantee that it meets the requirements set out in section 6.4.
6.5. Sprinkling and air humidifying device
The sample shall be wetted in such a way that the action is the same as that of natural rain and dew. The sample sprinkling device shall be so constructed that during sprinkling all the external surfaces of the samples are wetted. It must be controlled in such a way that the sprinkling/dry-period cycle prescribed in section 6.10.3 is complied with. The air in the test chamber must be humidified so as to maintain the relative humidity prescribed in section 6.10.3. The water used for sprinkling and for humidifying the air must be distilled water or fully desalinated water (conductivity ≤ 5 μS/cm).
The tanks, pipes and sprayers for distilled or fully desalinated water must be of corrosion-resistant materials. The relative humidity of the air in the test chamber is measured using a hygrometer protected against sprinkling and direct radiation and is adjusted by means of the hygrometer.
When fully desalinated water or water in a closed circuit is used the risk exists (as in the varnish test) of the formation of a deposit on the surface of the samples or of wear on the surface by substances in suspension.
6.6. Ventilation device
The temperature of the black panel prescribed in section 6.10.2 is maintained in the test chamber by the circulation of clean, filtered, humidified and, if necessary, temperature-controlled air over the samples. The flow and speed of the air shall be selected so as to ensure uniform tempering of all external surfaces of the mounts of the samples in the system.
6.7. Sample mounts
Any mounts in stainless steel enabling the samples to be mounted as set out in section 6.10.1 may be used.
6.8. Blackpanel thermometer
In order to measure the temperature of the black panel during the dry period of the cycle, a blackpanel thermometer is used. This thermometer consists of a stainless steel panel thermally insulated from its mounts, the same size as the sample mounts and 0,9 ± 0,1 mm thick. The two sides of the panel are covered with shiny black varnish which is highly weather-resistant and has a maximum reflecting power of 5 % at wave-lengths of more than 780 nm. The temperature of the panel is measured using a bimetallic thermometer the sensor of which is placed in the middle of the panel with a good thermal contact.
It is not advisable to leave the thermometer in the apparatus throughout the test referred to in section 6.10. It is sufficient for it to be inserted into the test apparatus every 250 hours, for 30 minutes or so, and for the temperature of the black panel to be taken during the dry period.
6.9. Irradiation measuring apparatus
Irradiation (unit of measurement: W · s m– 2) is the product of the intensity of irradiation (unit: W · m– 2) and duration of irradiation (unit: s). The irradiation of the surfaces of the sample in the test apparatus is measured with an appropriate irradiation measuring apparatus, adapted to the radiation function of the system consisting of the radiation source and the filter. The irradiation measuring apparatus shall be graduated or calibrated so that infra-red radiation over 830 nm is not taken into account.
The capacity of the irradiation measuring apparatus depends basically on whether its sensor is highly resistant to weather and to ageing and has adequate spectral sensitivity to natural radiation.
The irradiation measuring apparatus may include the following parts, for example:
(a) |
a silicon photo-electric cell as radiation sensor; |
(b) |
an optical filter placed in front of the photo-electric cell; and |
(c) |
a coulometer which measures the product (unit: C = A · s) of the intensity of the current produced in the photo-electric cell in proportion to radiation intensity (unit: A) and the duration of radiation (unit: s). |
The scale of the irradiation measuring apparatus shall be calibrated. The calibration shall be checked after being used for a year and corrected if necessary.
The intensity of irradiation on the surface of samples depends on the distance from the radiation source. Sample surfaces shall therefore, as far as possible, be at the same distance from the source as the sensor of the irradiation measuring apparatus. If this is not possible, the irradiation reading on the measuring apparatus shall be multiplied by a correction factor.
6.10. Execution
6.10.1. |
The samples are placed in mounts so that water cannot collect on the rear surface. The sample mounts must cause only the smallest possible amount of mechanical stress. In order to ensure irradiation and sprinkling are as evenly distributed as possible, the samples are rotated during the test at a rate of one to five revolutions per minute round the source-filter system and the sprinkling device. Normally, a single side of the sample is exposed to the weather conditions. Depending on the applicable provisions of the IEC publication, or as otherwise agreed, the front and back surfaces of a single sample may also be exposed. In this case, each surface is exposed to the same radiation and the same sprinkling. The exposure of the front and back surfaces of a given sample to the same radiation and sprinkling may be produced by the periodic rotation of the sample. This can be done automatically using rotating appliances if the mount is in the form of an open frame. |
6.10.2. |
The temperature of the black panel at the point where the samples are placed during the dry period is set and regulated in accordance with the IEC publications applicable to the equipment in question. Unless otherwise agreed, the average temperature of the black panel must be kept at + 45 °C. Average temperature of the black panel means the arithmetic mean of the black panel temperature reached at the end of the dry period. During the dry period, a local difference of ± 5 °C is permissible, and ± 3 °C in borderline cases. In order to maintain the required temperature of the black panel and, when necessary, ensure radiation of equal intensity on the front and back surfaces of the sample (see section 6.10.1), the samples may be turned automatically through 180° after each revolution. In this case, the blackpanel thermometer and the irradiation measuring apparatus shall be included in the rotation movement. |
6.10.3. |
Samples installed in mounts and the sensor of the irradiation measuring apparatus referred to in section 6.9 are evenly exposed to radiation and sprinkled according to the cycle defined below, which is repeated successively:
The relative humidity of the air must be 60 to 80 % during the dry period. |
6.11. Test duration and procedure
The test follows procedure B in IEC publication 68, Part 2-9. The test duration is 720 hours, with the sprinkling cycle defined in section 6.10.3.
It is recommended that the weather-resistance test should be carried out with one and the same sample (in the case of a non-destructive test of the modification of the properties to be considered, such as the weather-resistance test, for example) or with several samples (in the case of a destructive test, as for shock-resistance, for example) at various degrees of irradiation, to be agreed upon. The development of the modification of the properties of a piece of equipment throughout the weather test can therefore be determined.
6.12. Assessment
After the exposure to bad weather is completed, the sample is kept for at least 24 hours in darkness in an air temperature of + 23 °C, a dew point of + 12 °C, a relative air humidity of 50 %, an air circulation speed of 1 m/s and an atmospheric pressure of 860 to 1 060 hPa. (The permissible difference may be ± 2 °C for the air temperature and ± 6 % for the relative humidity.)
These samples and those used for the comparison referred to in sections 6.2 and 6.3 are inspected to determine properties in accordance with the requirements indicated in Article 2.01(1) and (2) and in Article 3.01(12).
7. Salt water and weather-resistance test
(sea-fog test)
7.1. Purpose and application
This test is to determine the action of salt water and a saline atmosphere during operation and during transport and storage in accordance with Article 3.01.
It may be restricted to the sample or to specimens of the materials used.
The following specifications are based on IEC publication 68, Part 2-52. Additional information can be found in the publication.
7.2. Execution
(1) |
Test apparatus The test is conducted in a test chamber using an atomiser and a saline solution meeting the following conditions:
|
(2) |
Preliminary inspection The sample is inspected visually to verify that it is in impeccable condition, and in particular that it is correctly assembled and that all openings close properly. External surfaces soiled with grease, oil or mud are cleaned. All controls and moving parts are manipulated and checked for proper operation. The mobility of all closures, covers and moving parts intended to be detached or moved during operation or maintenance must be inspected for mobility and correctly replaced. The sample is put into operation in accordance with the manufacturer's instructions at the rated voltage of the on-board network with a tolerance of ± 3 %. After the time required to reach normal operation has elapsed, the functions are tested and the operating data of importance for on-board use and for assessing the action of the salt mist atmosphere are recorded and noted. The sample is then disconnected for exposure to spraying. |
(3) |
Spraying phase The sample is put into the salt mist chamber and exposed to the salt mist for two hours at a temperature of + 15 °C to + 35 °C. |
(4) |
Humidity period The sample is placed in the air-conditioned chamber so that the least possible amount of saline solution drips from it. It is kept in the air-conditioned chamber for seven days, at an air temperature of + 40 ± 2 °C and a relative humidity of 93 ± 3 %. It must not come into contact with any other sample or metal object. Several samples may be so arranged as to preclude any mutual influence. |
(5) |
Repetition of the test cycle The test cycle, including phases (3) and (4), is repeated three times. |
(6) |
Subsequent treatment Following the fourth test cycle, the sample is taken out of the air-conditioned chamber and immediately washed for five minutes in running tap water and rinsed in distilled or desalinated water. Drops adhering to the sample are removed by an air jet or shaken off. The sample is exposed to the normal ambient atmosphere for at least three hours, and in any case long enough for any visible humidity to have evaporated, before being subjected to a final inspection. The sample is dried for an hour at + 55 ± 2 °C after rinsing. |
(7) |
Conclusions of the inspection The external appearance of the sample is inspected visually. The nature and extent of deterioration from its initial state are recorded in the test report, with supporting photographs if necessary. The sample is put into operation in accordance with the manufacturer's instructions at the rated voltage of the on-board network with a tolerance of ± 3 %. After the time required to reach normal operation has elapsed, the functions are tested and the operating data of importance for on-board use and for assessing the action of the salt mist atmosphere are recorded and noted. All controls and moving parts are manipulated and checked for proper operation. The mobility of all closures, covers and moving parts intended to be detached or moved during operation or maintenance is checked. |
7.3. Results to be obtained
The sample must not show any change which could:
— |
hinder its use and operation; |
— |
prevent to any considerable extent the detachment of closures and covers, or the movement of moving parts in so far as this is necessary for use or maintenance; |
— |
impair the waterproofness of the housing; |
— |
be expected to cause malfunctions in the long run. |
The operating data recorded in phases (3) and (7) must remain within the tolerances laid down in these test and approval conditions.
PART III
MINIMUM REQUIREMENTS AND TEST CONDITIONS FOR RADAR EQUIPMENT USED FOR NAVIGATION IN INLAND WATERWAY VESSELS
Contents
Chapter 1 |
General |
Article 1.01 |
Scope |
Article 1.02 |
Purpose of the radar equipment |
Article 1.03 |
Approval testing |
Article 1.04 |
Application for approval testing |
Article 1.05 |
Type-approval |
Article 1.06 |
Marking of the equipment and approval number |
Article 1.07 |
Manufacturer's declaration |
Article 1.08 |
Modifications to approved equipment |
Chapter 2 |
General minimum requirements for radar equipment |
Article 2.01 |
Construction, design |
Article 2.02 |
Spurious emissions and electromagnetic compatibility |
Article 2.03 |
Operation |
Article 2.04 |
Operating instructions |
Article 2.05 |
Installation and operating tests |
Chapter 3 |
Minimum operational requirements for radar equipment |
Article 3.01 |
Operational readiness of radar equipment |
Article 3.02 |
Resolution |
Article 3.03 |
Range scales |
Article 3.04 |
Variable range marker |
Article 3.05 |
Lubber line |
Article 3.06 |
Off-centring |
Article 3.07 |
Bearing scale |
Article 3.08 |
Bearing facilities |
Article 3.09 |
Facilities for reducing sea and rain clutter |
Article 3.10 |
Reduction of interference from other radar equipment |
Article 3.11 |
Compatibility with radar beacons |
Article 3.12 |
Gain control |
Article 3.13 |
Frequency tuning |
Article 3.14 |
Nautical orientation lines and information on the screen |
Article 3.15 |
System sensitivity |
Article 3.16 |
Target trail |
Article 3.17 |
Slave indicators |
Chapter 4 |
Minimum technical requirements for radar equipment |
Article 4.01 |
Operation |
Article 4.02 |
Display |
Article 4.03 |
Radar picture characteristics |
Article 4.04 |
Colour of the display |
Article 4.05 |
Picture refreshment rate and persistence |
Article 4.06 |
Display linearity |
Article 4.07 |
Accuracy of range and azimuthal measurements |
Article 4.08 |
Antenna characteristics and emission spectrum |
Chapter 5 |
Test conditions and test methods for radar equipment |
Article 5.01 |
Safety, load capacity and interference diffusion |
Article 5.02 |
Spurious emissions and electromagnetic compatibility |
Article 5.03 |
Test procedure |
Article 5.04 |
Antenna measurements |
Appendix 1 |
Angular resolution in ranges up to and including 1 200 m |
Appendix 2 |
Test field for determination of the resolution of radar equipment |
Chapter 1
General
Article 1.01
Scope
These provisions set out the minimum technical and operational requirements for radar equipment used for navigation in inland waterway vessels as well as the conditions for testing conformity with these minimum requirements. Inland ECDIS equipment that can be used in navigation mode counts as navigational radar equipment within the meaning of these provisions.
Article 1.02
Purpose of the radar equipment
The radar equipment shall facilitate the navigation of the vessel by providing an intelligible radar picture of its position in relation to buoys, shorelines and navigational structures, as well as permitting the reliable and timely recognition of other vessels and obstructions protruding above the water surface.
Article 1.03
Approval testing
Radar equipment may not be installed on board vessels until it has been established by means of a type test that the equipment meets the minimum requirements laid down in these provisions.
Article 1.04
Application for approval testing
1. |
Applications for a type-test of radar equipment shall be submitted to a competent testing authority in one of the Member States. The competent testing authorities shall be made known to the Committee. |
2. |
Each application shall be accompanied by the following documents:
|
3. |
By means of tests, the applicant shall establish or have it established that the radar equipment meets the minimum requirements of these provisions. The results of the test and the measurement reports on the horizontal and vertical radiation pattern of the antenna shall be attached to the application. These documents and the information obtained during testing shall be kept by the competent testing authority. |
4. |
For approval testing purposes, “applicant” means any legal or natural person under whose name, trademark or any other form of identification the equipment submitted for testing is manufactured or marketed. |
Article 1.05
Type-approval
1. |
If the equipment passes the type test, the competent testing authority shall issue a certificate of conformity. If the equipment fails to meet the minimum requirements, the applicant shall be notified in writing of the reasons for its rejection. Approval shall be granted by the competent authority. The competent authority shall inform the Committee of the equipment it has approved. |
2. |
Each testing authority shall be entitled to select equipment from the production series at any time for inspection. If this inspection reveals defects in the equipment, type-approval may be withdrawn. The type-approval shall be withdrawn by the authority that issued it. |
3. |
The type-approval shall be valid for a period of 10 years and may be renewed on request. |
Article 1.06
Marking of the equipment and approval number
1. |
Each component of the equipment shall be marked indelibly with the name of the manufacturer, the trade designation of the equipment, the type of equipment and the serial number. |
2. |
The approval number assigned by the competent authority shall be affixed indelibly to the display unit in such a way that it remains clearly visible after the equipment has been installed. Composition of an approval number: e-NN-NNN
|
3. |
The approval number shall be used only in conjunction with the associated approval. It shall be the responsibility of the applicant to produce and affix the approval number. |
4. |
The competent authority shall immediately inform the Committee of the approval number assigned. |
Article 1.07
Manufacturer's declaration
Each unit of equipment shall be accompanied by a manufacturer's declaration to the effect that it meets the prevailing minimum requirements and that is identical in every respect to the equipment submitted for testing.
Article 1.08
Modifications to approved equipment
1. |
Any modification made to equipment already approved shall cause the type-approval to be withdrawn. Whenever modifications are planned, details shall be sent in writing to the competent testing authority. |
2. |
The competent testing authority shall decide whether the approval still applies or whether an inspection or new type-test is necessary. If a new approval is granted, a new approval number shall be assigned. |
Chapter 2
General minimum requirements for radar equipment
Article 2.01
Construction, design
1. |
Radar equipment shall be suitable for operation on board inland waterway vessels. |
2. |
The construction and design of the equipment shall be in accordance with the state of the art, both mechanically and electrically. |
3. |
In the absence of any specific provision in Annex II to this Directive or in these provisions, the requirements and test methods contained in IEC publication 945 “Marine Navigational Equipment General Requirements” shall apply to power supply, safety, mutual interference of shipborne equipment, compass safe distance, resistance to climatic influences, mechanical strength, environmental influences, audible noise emission and equipment markings. Additionally, the requirements of the ITU Radio Regulations shall apply. The equipment shall satisfy all requirements of these provisions for radar display ambient temperatures between 0 °C and 40 °C. |
Article 2.02
Spurious emissions and electromagnetic compatibility
1. |
In the frequency range of 30 to 2 000 MHz, the field strength of spurious emissions shall not exceed 500 μV/m. In the frequency ranges of 156 to 165 MHz, 450 to 470 MHz and 1,53 to 1,544 GHz the field strength shall not exceed a value of 15 μV/m. These field strengths shall apply at a test distance of 3 metres from the equipment under test. |
2. |
The equipment shall satisfy the minimum requirements at electromagnetic field strengths of up to 15 V/m in the immediate vicinity of the equipment under test in the frequency range of 30 to 2 000 MHz. |
Article 2.03
Operation
1. |
The equipment shall not have more controls than are necessary for its correct operation. The design, markings and manipulation of the controls shall be such as to permit their simple, unambiguous and fast operation. Their arrangement shall be such as to prevent operating mistakes as far as possible. Controls not necessary for normal operation shall not be immediately accessible. |
2. |
All controls and indicators shall be provided with symbols and/or markings in English. Symbols shall meet the requirements of IMO Recommendation No A.278 (VIII) “Symbols for controls on marine navigational radar equipment” or the requirements contained in IEC publication No 417; all numerals and letters shall be at least 4 mm high. If it can be demonstrated that, for technical reasons, numerals and letters 4 mm high are not possible and if for the purposes of operation smaller numerals and letters are acceptable, a reduction to 3 mm shall be allowed. |
3. |
The equipment shall be designed in such a way that operating mistakes cannot cause its failure. |
4. |
Any functions over and above the minimum requirements, such as facilities for connection to other equipment, shall be provided in such a way that the equipment meets the minimum requirements under all conditions. |
Article 2.04
Operating instructions
1. |
A detailed operator's manual shall be supplied with each unit. It shall be available in Dutch, English, French and German and shall contain at least the following information:
|
2. |
A summarised operator's manual in a durable form shall be supplied with each unit. It shall be available in Dutch, English, French and German. |
Article 2.05
Installation and operating tests
Installation, replacement and operating tests shall be in accordance with the requirements of Part V.
Chapter 3
Minimum operational requirements for radar equipment
Article 3.01
Operational readiness of radar equipment
1. |
From a cold start, radar equipment shall be fully operational within four minutes. After this period, it shall be possible to interrupt and activate transmission instantaneously. |
2. |
It shall be possible for a single person to operate the radar equipment and watch the display simultaneously. If the control panel is a separate unit, it shall contain all controls used directly for radar navigation. Cordless remote controls shall not be permitted. |
3. |
It shall be possible to read the display also when there is considerable ambient brightness. When necessary, appropriate vision aids shall be available and shall be attachable and removable simply and easily. Vision aids shall be usable by wearers of spectacles. |
Article 3.02
Resolution
1. |
Angular resolution Angular resolution is related to range scale and distance. The required minimum resolution for shorter ranges up to and including 1 200 m is shown in Appendix 1. Minimum resolution is understood to be the minimum azimuthal distance between two standard reflectors (see Article 5.03(2)) at which they are shown clearly separated on the radar picture. |
2. |
Minimum range and range resolution At all distances between 15 and 1 200 m in range scales up to and including 1 200 m, standard reflectors located 15 m apart on the same bearing shall be shown clearly separated on the radar screen. |
3. |
Functions that can cause a deterioration of resolution shall not be switchable in range scales up to 2 000 m. |
Article 3.03
Range scales
1. |
The radar equipment shall be provided with the following sequentially-switchable range scales and circles:
|
2. |
Further sequentially-switchable range scales shall be permitted. |
3. |
The selected range scale, the distance between range circles and the distance of the variable range marker shall be indicated in metres or kilometres. |
4. |
The width of the range circles and the variable range marker shall, at the normal brightness setting, not exceed 2 mm. |
5. |
Subsector display and enlargements shall not be permitted. |
Article 3.04
Variable range marker
1. |
The radar equipment shall have a variable range marker. |
2. |
Within eight seconds, it shall be possible to set the range marker to any distance. |
3. |
The distance at which the variable range marker is set shall not change even after switchover to other range scales. |
4. |
The range shall be displayed as a three- or four-digit number. The accuracy for ranges up to 2 000 m shall be within 10 metres. The radius of the range marker shall correspond to the digital display. |
Article 3.05
Lubber line
1. |
A lubber line shall extend from the position on the radar display that corresponds to the antenna position up to the edge of the radar screen. |
2. |
The width of the lubber line at the edge of the screen shall not be more than 0,5°. |
3. |
The radar unit shall have an adjusting device for correcting any azimuthal angular error in the antenna mounting. |
4. |
Following correction of the angular error and activation of the radar unit, the deviation of the lubber line from the keel line shall not exceed 0,5°. |
Article 3.06
Off-centring
1. |
To permit an extended forward view, off-centring of the radar picture shall be possible at all the range scales specified in Article 3.03(1). Off-centring shall result exclusively in an extension of the forward view and shall be adjustable to at least 0,25, and at most 0,33, of the effective screen diameter. |
2. |
In the range with extended forward view, the range circles shall be extended and the variable range marker shall be adjustable and readable up to the maximum of the displayed range. |
3. |
A fixed forward extension of the range displayed in accordance with paragraph 1 is permitted provided that, for the central part of the picture, the effective diameter is not less than that specified in Article 4.03(1), and that the bearing scale is designed in such a way that a bearing can be taken in accordance with Article 3.08. In that case the off-centring facility referred to in paragraph 1 shall not be required. |
Article 3.07
Bearing scale
1. |
The radar equipment shall have a bearing scale at the edge of the screen. |
2. |
The bearing scale shall be divided into at least 72 parts each representing 5 degrees. The graduation marks representing 10 degrees must be clearly longer than those representing 5 degrees. The 000 mark on the bearing scale shall be positioned in the middle of the upper edge of the screen. |
3. |
The bearing scale shall be marked in three-figure numbers from 000 to 360 degrees in a clockwise direction. Numbering shall be in Arabic numerals every 10 or every 30 degrees. The figure 000 may be replaced by a clearly visible arrow. |
Article 3.08
Bearing facilities
1. |
Facilities for taking bearings of targets shall be allowed. |
2. |
If such facilities are provided, they shall be capable of taking a bearing of any target within approximately 5 seconds, with a maximum error of ± 1 degree. |
3. |
If an electronic bearing line is used, it shall:
|
4. |
If a mechanical bearing line is used, it shall:
|
Article 3.09
Facilities for reducing sea and rain clutter
1. |
The radar equipment shall have facilities with manual controls for reducing clutter from sea and rain. |
2. |
The sea-clutter control (sensitivity time control — STC) shall, at its maximum setting, be effective up to a distance of approximately 1 200 m. |
3. |
The radar equipment shall not be provided with automatic facilities for reducing sea and rain clutter. |
Article 3.10
Reduction of interference from other radar equipment
1. |
There shall be a switchable facility for the reduction of interference caused by other radar equipment. |
2. |
The operation of this facility shall not suppress the display of useful targets. |
Article 3.11
Compatibility with radar beacons
Signals from radar beacons in accordance with IMO resolution A.423 (XI) shall be displayed clearly with the rain clutter suppression (fast time constant — FTC) switched off.
Article 3.12
Gain control
The range of the gain control shall be such that, at minimum sea-clutter suppression setting, surface movement of the water is clearly visible and that powerful radar echoes with an echo area equivalent to 10 000 m2 may be cut out at any distance.
Article 3.13
Frequency tuning
The display unit shall be provided with a tuning indicator. The tuning scale shall have a length of at least 30 mm. The indicator shall function in all ranges, even without radar echoes. The indicator shall function equally well when the gain or suppression of close proximity echoes is activated.
A manual control to correct the tuning shall be available.
Article 3.14
Nautical orientation lines and information on the screen
1. |
Only the lubber line, bearing lines and range circles may be superimposed on the radar screen. |
2. |
Apart from the radar picture and in addition to information on the operation of the radar equipment, only nautical information such as that listed below may be displayed:
|
3. |
All screen information besides the radar picture shall be displayed quasi-statically and the refreshing rate shall satisfy the operational requirements. |
4. |
The requirements regarding the display and accuracy of nautical information shall be the same as those applicable to the main equipment. |
Article 3.15
System sensitivity
The system sensitivity shall be such that a standard reflector at a distance of 1 200 m appears clearly on the radar picture on every revolution of the antenna. In the case of a 1 m2 reflector at the same distance, the quotient of the number of antenna revolutions with radar echo during a specific period and the total number of antenna revolutions in that same period based on 100 revolutions (blip-scan rate) shall not be less than 0,8.
Article 3.16
Target trail
Previous positions of targets shall be shown by means of a trail.
The representation of the target trail shall be quasi-continuous and the brightness shall be less than that of the associated target; the target trail and the radar picture shall have the same colour.
The persistence of the trail shall be adjustable to operational requirements, but shall not last longer than 2 antenna revolutions. The target trail shall not impair the radar picture.
Article 3.17
Slave indicators
Slave indicators shall comply with all requirements applicable to navigational radar equipment.
Chapter 4
Minimum technical requirements for radar equipment
Article 4.01
Operation
1. |
All controls shall be so arranged that during their operation no information is concealed from view and radar navigation remains unimpaired. |
2. |
Controls which can be used to switch off the equipment or, if activated, could lead to a malfunction must be protected against accidental operation. |
3. |
All controls and indicators shall be provided with a dazzle-free source of lighting appropriate for all ambient lighting conditions and adjustable down to zero by means of an independent control. |
4. |
The following functions must have their own controls with direct access:
If rotary controls are used for the abovementioned functions, concentric arrangement of the controls one above the other shall be prohibited. |
5. |
At least the controls for gain, sea clutter and rain clutter must be adjustable by means of a rotary control with an effect proportional to the angle of rotation. |
6. |
Adjustment of controls shall be such that movements to the right or upwards have a positive effect on the variable and movements to the left or downwards a negative effect. |
7. |
If push-buttons are used, it shall be possible to locate and operate them by touch. They shall also have clearly perceptible contact release. |
8. |
It must be possible to adjust the brightness of the following variables separately from zero to the value required for operational purposes:
|
9. |
Provided that the difference in brightness of some of the displayed values is only slight and the fixed range circle, the variable range circle and the bearing line can be switched off independently of each other, there may be four brightness controls, one for each of the following groups of values:
|
10. |
The brightness of the lubber line shall be adjustable but shall not be reducible to zero. |
11. |
To switch off the lubber line, there shall be a control with automatic reset. |
12. |
From zero, the anti-clutter devices shall be continuously adjustable. |
Article 4.02
Display
1. |
“Radar picture” means the scaled representation of radar echoes of the surroundings and their motion relative to the vessel on the display unit's screen from one antenna revolution with the vessel's keel line and the lubber line coinciding at all times. |
2. |
“Display unit” means that part of the equipment that contains the screen. |
3. |
“Screen” means the low-reflection part of the display unit on which either the radar picture alone, or the radar picture together with additional nautical information, is shown. |
4. |
“Effective diameter of the radar picture” means the diameter of the largest completely circular radar picture which can be shown within the bearing scale. |
5. |
“Raster scan representation” means the quasi-static representation of the radar picture from a complete revolution of the antenna, in the form of a television picture. |
Article 4.03
Radar picture characteristics
1. |
The effective diameter of the radar picture shall be not less than 270 mm. |
2. |
The diameter of the outer range circle in the range scales specified in Article 3.03 shall be at least 90 % of the effective radar picture diameter. For all range scales, the antenna position shall be visible in the radar picture. |
Article 4.04
Colour of the display
The display colour shall be chosen on the basis of physiological factors. If various colours can be reproduced on the screen, the actual radar picture shall be monochrome. The reproduction of different colours shall not result in mixed colours, by superimposition, on any part of the screen.
Article 4.05
Picture refreshment rate and persistence
1. |
The radar picture shown by the display shall be replaced by the up-to-date radar picture within 2,5 seconds. |
2. |
Each echo on the screen shall persist for at least the duration of one antenna revolution, but not longer than two antenna revolutions. The persistence of the radar picture may be achieved in two fashions: either by a continuous display or by periodical picture refreshment. This periodical picture refreshment shall be effected at not less than 50 Hz. |
3. |
The difference in brightness between the writing of an echo and its afterglow during one antenna revolution shall be as small as possible. |
Article 4.06
Display linearity
1. |
The linearity error of the radar picture shall not exceed 5 %. |
2. |
In all ranges up to 2 000 m a fixed straight shore line at a distance of 30 m from the radar antenna shall be displayed as a straight continuous echo structure without observable distortions. |
Article 4.07
Accuracy of range and azimuthal measurements
1. |
The determination of the distance to a target by means of variable or fixed range circles shall be accurate to ± 10 m or ± 1,5 %, whichever is the larger. |
2. |
The angular value of the bearing of an object shall not differ by more than 1 degree from the real value. |
Article 4.08
Antenna characteristics and emission spectrum
1. |
The antenna drive system and the antenna shall be such as to allow correct operation at wind speeds of up to 100 km per hour. |
2. |
The antenna drive system shall have a safety switch by means of which the transmitter and the rotator drive can be switched off. |
3. |
The horizontal radiation pattern of the antenna, measured in one direction, shall meet the following requirements:
|
4. |
The vertical radiation pattern of the antenna, measured in one direction, shall meet the following requirements:
|
5. |
The radiated high-frequency energy shall be horizontally polarised. |
6. |
The operating frequency of the equipment shall be in a range above 9 GHz which is allocated under prevailing ITU Radio Regulations to navigational radar equipment. |
7. |
The frequency spectrum of the high-frequency energy radiated by the antenna shall be in conformity with ITU Radio Regulations. |
Chapter 5
Test conditions and test methods for radar equipment
Article 5.01
Safety, load capacity and interference diffusion
Power supply, safety, mutual interference of shipborne equipment, compass safe distance, resistance to climatic influences, mechanical strength, environmental impact and audible noise emission shall be tested in accordance with IEC publication 945 “Marine Navigational Equipment General Requirements”.
Article 5.02
Spurious emissions and electromagnetic compatibility
1. |
Spurious emissions shall be measured in accordance with IEC publication 945 “Marine Navigational Equipment Interference” in the frequency range of 30 to 2 000 MHz. The requirements of Article 2.02(1) shall be met. |
2. |
The electromagnetic compatibility requirements of Article 2.02(2) shall be met. |
Article 5.03
Test procedure
1. |
The test field shown in Appendix 2 for the testing of radar equipment shall be arranged on a calm water surface at least 1,5 km long and 0,3 km wide, or on terrain with equivalent reflection properties. |
2. |
A standard reflector shall be a radar reflector which, at a wavelength of 3,2 cm, has an equivalent radar cross-section of 10 m2. The equivalent radar cross-section (sigma) of a three-axis radar reflector with triangular surfaces for a frequency of 9 GHz (3,2 cm) shall be calculated according to the following formula:
For a standard reflector with triangular surfaces, the edge length a = 0,222 m. The dimensions of the reflectors used for the testing of range and discrimination at a wavelength of 3,2 cm shall also be used when the radar equipment under test has a wavelength other than 3,2 cm. |
3. |
Standard reflectors shall be set up at distances of 15 m, 30 m, 45 m, 60 m, 85 m, 300 m, 800 m, 1 170 m, 1 185 m and 1 200 m from the antenna position. Beside the standard reflector at 85 m, standard reflectors shall be set up at a distance of 5 m on both sides, at right angles to the bearing line. Beside the standard reflector at 300 m, a reflector with an equivalent radar cross-section of 300 m2 shall be set up at a distance of 18 m, at right angles to the bearing line. Further reflectors with an equivalent radar cross-section of 1 m2 and 1 000 m2 shall be set up at an azimuthal angle to each other of at least 15 degrees, at the same distance of 300 m from the antenna. Beside the standard reflector at 1 200 m, standard reflectors and a reflector with a radar cross-section of 1 m2 shall be set up at a distance of 30 m on both sides, at right angles to the bearing line. |
4. |
The radar equipment shall be adjusted to the best quality of picture. The gain must be adjusted in such a way that, in the area immediately beyond the range of operation of the anti-clutter control, noise can no longer be seen. The sea-clutter suppression control (STC) shall be set at minimum, while the rain-clutter suppression control (FTC) shall be switched off. All controls that influence picture quality shall be left unchanged for the duration of the test at a specific antenna height and be fixed in an appropriate way. |
5. |
The antenna shall be set up at any desired height between 5 and 10 m above the surface of the water or the ground. The reflectors shall be set up at such a height above the surface of the water or of the ground that their effective radar return corresponds to the value specified in paragraph 2. |
6. |
All reflectors set up within the selected range shall, at all distances up to and including 1 200 m, be shown on the screen simultaneously as clearly separated targets, regardless of the azimuthal position of the test field in relation to the lubber line. Signals from radar beacons as described in Article 3.11 shall be displayed clearly. All requirements specified in these provisions shall be met at any antenna height between 5 and 10 m, with only essential adjustments of the controls being authorised. |
Article 5.04
Antenna measurements
The antenna characteristics shall be measured in accordance with IEC publication 936 “Shipborne Radar”.
Appendix 1
Angular resolution in ranges up to and including 1 200 m
Appendix 2
Test field for determination of the resolution of radar equipment
PART IV
MINIMUM REQUIREMENTS AND TEST CONDITIONS FOR RATE-OF-TURN INDICATORS USED IN INLAND WATERWAY VESSELS
Contents
Chapter 1 |
General |
Article 1.01 |
Scope |
Article 1.02 |
Purpose of the rate-of-turn indicator |
Article 1.03 |
Approval testing |
Article 1.04 |
Application for approval testing |
Article 1.05 |
Type-approval |
Article 1.06 |
Marking of the equipment and approval number |
Article 1.07 |
Manufacturer's declaration |
Article 1.08 |
Modifications to approved equipment |
Chapter 2 |
General minimum requirements for rate-of-turn indicators |
Article 2.01 |
Construction, design |
Article 2.02 |
Spurious emissions and electromagnetic compatibility |
Article 2.03 |
Operation |
Article 2.04 |
Operating instructions |
Article 2.05 |
Installation and operating tests |
Chapter 3 |
Minimum operational requirements for rate-of-turn indicators |
Article 3.01 |
Operational readiness of the rate-of-turn indicator |
Article 3.02 |
Indication of the rate of turn |
Article 3.03 |
Measuring ranges |
Article 3.04 |
Accuracy of the indicated rate of turn |
Article 3.05 |
Sensitivity |
Article 3.06 |
Monitoring of operation |
Article 3.07 |
Insensitivity to other normal movements of the vessel |
Article 3.08 |
Insensitivity to magnetic fields |
Article 3.09 |
Slave indicators |
Chapter 4 |
Minimum technical requirements for rate-of-turn indicators |
Article 4.01 |
Operation |
Article 4.02 |
Damping devices |
Article 4.03 |
Connection of additional equipment |
Chapter 5 |
Test conditions and procedures for rate-of-turn indicators |
Article 5.01 |
Safety, load capacity and interference diffusion |
Article 5.02 |
Spurious emissions and electromagnetic compatibility |
Article 5.03 |
Test procedure |
Appendix |
Maximum tolerances for indication errors of rate-of-turn indicators |
Chapter 1
General
Article 1.01
Scope
These provisions set out the minimum technical and operational requirements for rate-of-turn indicators used in inland waterway vessels, as well as the conditions for testing conformity with these minimum requirements.
Article 1.02
Purpose of the rate-of-turn indicator
The rate-of-turn indicator is intended to facilitate radar navigation, and to measure and indicate the rate of turn of the vessel to port or starboard.
Article 1.03
Approval testing
Rate-of-turn indicators may not be installed on board vessels until it has been established by means of a type test that they meet the minimum requirements laid down in these provisions.
Article 1.04
Application for approval testing
1. |
Applications for a type-test of rate-of-turn indicators shall be submitted to a competent testing authority in one of the Member States. The competent testing authorities shall be made known to the Committee. |
2. |
Each application shall be accompanied by the following documents:
|
3. |
By means of tests, the applicant shall establish or have it established that the radar equipment meets the minimum requirements of these provisions. The results of the test and the measurement reports shall be attached to the application. These documents and the information obtained during testing shall be kept by the competent testing authority. |
4. |
For approval testing purposes, “applicant” means any legal or natural person under whose name, trademark or any other form of identification the equipment submitted for testing is manufactured or marketed. |
Article 1.05
Type-approval
1. |
If the equipment passes the type test, the competent testing authority shall issue a certificate of conformity. If the equipment fails to meet the minimum requirements, the applicant shall be notified in writing of the reasons for its rejection. Approval shall be granted by the competent authority. The competent authority shall inform the Committee of the equipment it has approved. |
2. |
Each testing authority shall be entitled to select equipment from the production series at any time for inspection. If this inspection reveals defects in the equipment, type-approval may be withdrawn. The type-approval shall be withdrawn by the authority that issued it. |
3. |
The type-approval shall be valid for a period of 10 years and may be renewed on request. |
Article 1.06
Marking of the equipment and approval number
1. |
Each component of the equipment shall be marked indelibly with the name of the manufacturer, the trade designation of the equipment, the type of equipment and the serial number. |
2. |
The approval number assigned by the competent authority shall be affixed indelibly to the control unit in such a way that it remains clearly visible after the equipment has been installed. Composition of an approval number: e-NN-NNN (e= European Union NN= code for the country of approval, where
NNN= three-digit number, to be determined by the competent authority.) |
3. |
The approval number shall be used only in conjunction with the associated approval. It shall be the responsibility of the applicant to produce and affix the approval number. |
4. |
The competent authority shall immediately inform the Committee of the approval number assigned. |
Article 1.07
Manufacturer's declaration
Each unit of equipment shall be accompanied by a manufacturer's declaration to the effect that it meets the prevailing minimum requirements and that is identical in every respect to the equipment submitted for testing.
Article 1.08
Modifications to approved equipment
1. |
Any modification made to equipment already approved shall cause the type-approval to be withdrawn. Whenever modifications are planned, details shall be sent in writing to the competent testing authority. |
2. |
The competent testing authority shall decide whether the approval still applies or whether an inspection or new type-test is necessary. If a new approval is granted, a new approval number shall be assigned. |
Chapter 2
General minimum requirements for rate-of-turn indicators
Article 2.01
Construction, design
1. |
Rate-of-turn indicators shall be suitable for operation on board inland waterway vessels. |
2. |
The construction and design of the equipment shall be in accordance with the state of the art, both mechanically and electrically. |
3. |
In the absence of any specific provision in Annex II to this Directive or in these provisions, the requirements and test methods contained in IEC publication 945 “Marine Navigational Equipment General Requirements” shall apply to power supply, safety, mutual interference of shipborne equipment, compass safe distance, resistance to climatic influences, mechanical strength, environmental influences, audible noise emission and equipment markings. Additionally, the equipment shall satisfy all requirements of these provisions at ambient temperatures between 0 °C and 40 °C. |
Article 2.02
Spurious emissions and electromagnetic compatibility
1. |
In the frequency range of 30 to 2000 MHz, the field strength of spurious emissions shall not exceed 500 μV/m. In the frequency ranges of 156 to 165 MHz, 450 to 470 MHz and 1,53 to 1,544 GHz the field strength shall not exceed a value of 15 μV/m. These field strengths shall apply at a test distance of 3 metres from the equipment under test. |
2. |
The equipment shall satisfy the minimum requirements at electromagnetic field strengths of up to 15 V/m in the immediate vicinity of the equipment under test in the frequency range of 30 to 2 000 MHz. |
Article 2.03
Operation
1. |
The equipment shall not have more controls than are necessary for its correct operation. The design, markings and manipulation of the controls shall be such as to permit their simple, unambiguous and fast operation. Their arrangement shall be such as to prevent operating mistakes as far as possible. Controls not necessary for normal operation shall not be immediately accessible. |
2. |
All controls and indicators shall be provided with symbols and/or markings in English. Symbols shall meet the requirements contained in IEC publication No 417. All numerals and letters shall be at least 4 mm high. If it can be demonstrated that, for technical reasons, numerals and letters 4 mm high are not possible and if for the purposes of operation smaller numerals and letters are acceptable, a reduction to 3 mm shall be allowed. |
3. |
The equipment shall be designed in such a way that operating mistakes cannot cause its failure. |
4. |
Any functions over and above the minimum requirements, such as facilities for connection to other equipment, shall be provided in such a way that the equipment meets the minimum requirements under all conditions. |
Article 2.04
Operating instructions
A detailed operator's manual shall be supplied with each unit. It shall be available in Dutch, English, French and German and shall contain at least the following information:
(a) |
activation and operation; |
(b) |
maintenance and servicing; |
(c) |
general safety instructions. |
Article 2.05
Installation and operating tests
1. |
Installation, replacement and operating tests shall be in accordance with the requirements of Part V. |
2. |
The direction of installation in relation to the keel line shall be indicated on the rate-of-turn indicator's sensor unit. Installation instructions to ensure maximum insensitivity to other normal movements of the vessel shall be provided. |
Chapter 3
Minimum operational requirements for rate-of-turn indicators
Article 3.01
Operational readiness of the rate-of-turn indicator
1. |
From a cold start, the rate-of-turn indicator shall be fully operational within four minutes and shall operate to within the required accuracy tolerances. |
2. |
A warning signal shall indicate that the indicator is switched on. It shall be possible to observe and operate the rate-of-turn indicator simultaneously. |
3. |
Cordless remote controls shall not be permitted. |
Article 3.02
Indication of the rate of turn
1. |
The rate of turn shall be indicated on a linear graduated scale having the zero point situated in the middle. It shall be possible to read the direction and extent of the rate of turn with the necessary accuracy. Needle indicators and bar-graphs shall be permitted. |
2. |
The indicator scale shall be at least 20 cm long and may be circular or rectilinear. Rectilinear scales may be arranged horizontally only. |
3. |
Solely digital indicators shall not be permitted. |
Article 3.03
Measuring ranges
Rate-of-turn indicators may be provided with one or more measuring ranges. The following measuring ranges are recommended:
|
30°/minute |
|
60°/minute |
|
90°/minute |
|
180°/minute |
|
300°/minute. |
Article 3.04
Accuracy of the indicated rate of turn
The indicated rate of turn shall not differ by more than 2 % from the measurable maximum value or by more than 10 % from the actual value, whichever is the greater (see Appendix).
Article 3.05
Sensitivity
The operating threshold shall be less than or equal to a change in angular speed equivalent to l % of the indicated value.
Article 3.06
Monitoring of operation
1. |
If the rate-of-turn indicator does not operate within the required accuracy range, this shall be indicated. |
2. |
If a gyroscope is used, any critical fall in the rate of rotation of the gyroscope shall be signalled by an indicator. A critical fall in the rate of rotation of the gyroscope is one which lowers accuracy by 10 %. |
Article 3.07
Insensitivity to other normal movements of the vessel
1. |
Rolling of the vessel of up to 10° at a rate of turn of up to 4° per second shall not give rise to measurement errors in excess of the stipulated tolerances. |
2. |
Impacts such as those that may occur during berthing shall not give rise to measurement errors in excess of the stipulated tolerances. |
Article 3.08
Insensitivity to magnetic fields
The rate-of-turn indicator shall be insensitive to magnetic fields which typically occur on board the vessel.
Article 3.09
Slave indicators
Slave indicators shall comply with all requirements applicable to rate-of-turn indicators.
Chapter 4
Minimum technical requirements for rate-of-turn indicators
Article 4.01
Operation
1. |
All controls shall be so arranged that during their operation no information is concealed from view and radar navigation remains unimpaired. |
2. |
All controls and indicators shall be provided with a dazzle-free source of lighting appropriate for all ambient lighting conditions and adjustable down to zero by means of an independent control. |
3. |
Adjustment of controls shall be such that movements to the right or upwards have a positive effect on the variable and movements to the left or downwards a negative effect. |
4. |
If push-buttons are used, it shall be possible to locate and operate them by touch. They shall also have clearly perceptible contact release. |
Article 4.02
Damping devices
1. |
The sensor system shall be damped for critical values. The damping constant (63 % of the limit value) shall not exceed 0,4 seconds. |
2. |
The indicator shall be damped for critical values. Controls for increasing damping shall be permitted. Under no circumstances may the damping constant exceed five seconds. |
Article 4.03
Connection of additional equipment
1. |
If the rate-of-turn indicator can be connected to slave indicators or similar equipment, the rate-of-turn indication shall remain usable as an electric signal. The rate of turn shall continue to be indicated with galvanic earth insulation and the equivalent to an analogue voltage of 20 mV/degree ± 5 % and a maximum internal resistance of 100 ohms. Polarity shall be positive when the vessel is turning to starboard and negative when it is turning to port. The operating threshold shall not exceed 0,3°/minute. Zero error shall not exceed 1°/minute at temperatures from 0 °C to 40 °C. With the indicator switched on and the sensor not exposed to the effects of movement, the spurious voltage at the output signal measured with a 10 Hz pass-band low-pass filter shall not exceed 10 mV. The rate-of-turn signal shall be received without additional damping beyond the limits referred to in Article 4.02(1). |
2. |
An external alarm switch shall be provided. The switch shall be installed as a galvanic insulation break-switch for the indicator. The external alarm shall be triggered by contact closure:
|
Chapter 5
Test conditions and procedures for rate-of-turn indicators
Article 5.01
Safety, load capacity and interference diffusion
Power supply, safety, mutual interference of shipborne equipment, compass safe distance, resistance to climatic influences, mechanical strength, environmental impact and audible noise emission shall be tested in accordance with IEC publication 945 “Marine Navigational Equipment General Requirements”.
Article 5.02
Spurious emissions and electromagnetic compatibility
1. |
Spurious emissions shall be measured in accordance with IEC publication 945 “Marine Navigational Equipment Interference” in the frequency range of 30 to 2 000 MHz. The requirements of Article 2.02(1) shall be met. |
2. |
The electromagnetic compatibility requirements of Article 2.02(2) shall be met. |
Article 5.03
Test procedure
1. |
Rate-of-turn indicators shall be brought into operation and tested under nominal and boundary conditions. In this regard, the influence of the operating voltage and of the ambient temperature shall be tested as far as the prescribed limit value. In addition, radio transmitters shall be used to set up the maximum magnetic fields in the vicinity of the indicators. |
2. |
Under the conditions described in paragraph 1, indicator errors shall remain within the tolerances indicated in the Appendix. All other requirements shall be met. |
Appendix
Maximum tolerances for indication errors of rate-of-turn indicators
PART V
REQUIREMENTS FOR INSTALLATION AND PERFORMANCE TESTS FOR RADAR EQUIPMENT AND RATE-OF-TURN INDICATORS USED IN INLAND WATERWAY VESSELS
Contents
Article 1 |
Scope |
Article 2 |
Approval of equipment |
Article 3 |
Approved specialised firms |
Article 4 |
Requirements for on-board power supply |
Article 5 |
Installation of the radar antenna |
Article 6 |
Installation of the display unit and the control unit |
Article 7 |
Installation of the rate-of-turn indicator |
Article 8 |
Installation of the position sensor |
Article 9 |
Installation and performance test |
Article 10 |
Installation and performance certificate |
Appendix |
Model installation and performance certificate for radar equipment and rate-of-turn indicators |
Article 1
Scope
The purpose of these requirements is to ensure that in the interest of safety and orderly radar navigation on inland waterways in the Community, navigational radar equipment and rate-of-turn indicators are installed according to optimum technical and ergonomic standards and that installation is followed by a performance test. Inland ECDIS equipment that can be used in navigation mode counts as navigational radar equipment within the meaning of these provisions.
Article 2
Approval of equipment
For radar navigation on inland waterways in the Community, only equipment approved according to the applicable provisions of this Directive or of the Central Commission for Navigation on the Rhine and bearing an approval number shall be authorised for installation.
Article 3
Approved specialised firms
1. |
The installation, replacement, repair or maintenance of radar equipment and rate-of-turn indicators shall be carried out only by specialised firms approved by the competent authority in accordance with Article 1. |
2. |
Approval may be granted by the competent authority for a limited period and may be withdrawn by the competent authority at any time if the conditions in Article 1 are no longer met. |
3. |
The competent authority shall immediately notify the Committee of the specialised firms which it has approved. |
Article 4
Requirements for on-board power supply
All power supply leads for radar equipment and rate-of-turn indicators shall have their own separate safety devices and if possible be fail-safe.
Article 5
Installation of the radar antenna
1. |
The radar antenna shall be installed as close as possible to the fore-and-aft-line. There shall be no obstruction in the vicinity of the antenna causing false echoes or unwanted shadows; if necessary, the antenna shall be mounted on the forecastle. The mounting and attachment of the radar antenna in its operational position shall be sufficiently stable to enable the radar equipment to perform within the required accuracy limits. |
2. |
After the angular error in the mounting has been corrected and the equipment has been switched on, the difference between lubber line and fore-and-aft-line shall not be greater than 1 degree. |
Article 6
Installation of the display unit and the control unit
1. |
The display unit and control unit shall be installed in the wheelhouse in such a way that the evaluation of the radar picture and the operation of the equipment present no difficulty. The azimuthal orientation of the radar picture shall be in accordance with the normal situation of the surroundings. Clamps and adjustable consoles are to be constructed in such a way that they can be locked in any position free of vibration. |
2. |
During radar navigation, artificial lighting shall not be reflected in the direction of the radar operator. |
3. |
When the control unit is not part of the display unit, it shall be located in a housing within 1 metre of the display unit. Cordless remote controls shall not be permitted. |
4. |
If slave indicators are installed, they shall satisfy the requirements which apply to navigational radar equipment. |
Article 7
Installation of the rate-of-turn indicator
1. |
The sensor system shall be installed as far as possible amidships, horizontal and aligned with the ship's fore-and-aft-line. The installation site shall as far as possible be free of vibration and be liable to modest temperature variations. The indicator unit shall if possible be installed above the radar display. |
2. |
If slave indicators are installed, they shall satisfy the requirements which apply to rate-of-turn indicators. |
Article 8
Installation of the position sensor
The position sensor (e.g. DGPS antenna) must be installed in such a way as to ensure that it operates with the greatest possible degree of accuracy and is not adversely affected by superstructures and transmitting equipment on board ship.
Article 9
Installation and performance test
Before the equipment is switched on for the first time after installation or after renewals or extensions of the ship's survey certificate (except according to Article 2.09(2) of Annex II) as well as after each modification of the vessel likely to affect the operating conditions of the equipment, an installation and performance test shall be carried out by the competent authority or by a firm authorised in accordance with Article 3. For this purpose, the following conditions shall be fulfilled:
(a) |
the power supply shall have a separate safety device; |
(b) |
the operating voltage shall be within the tolerance (Article 2.01 of Part III); |
(c) |
the cabling and its installation shall satisfy the provisions of Annex II and, if necessary, the ADNR; |
(d) |
the number of antenna revolutions shall reach at least 24 per minute; |
(e) |
there shall be no obstruction in the vicinity of the antenna which impairs navigation; |
(f) |
the safety switch of the antenna shall be in good working order; |
(g) |
the arrangement of display units, rate-of-turn indicators and control units shall be ergonomic and user-friendly; |
(h) |
the lubber line of the radar equipment shall not deviate from the ship's fore-and-aft-line by more than 1 degree; |
(i) |
the accuracy of the range and azimuthal displays shall satisfy the requirements (measurements using known targets); |
(k) |
linearity in short ranges shall be correct (pushing and pulling); |
(l) |
the displayed minimum range shall be 15 metres or less; |
(m) |
the centre of the picture shall be visible and its diameter shall not exceed 1 mm; |
(n) |
False echoes caused by reflections and unwanted shadows on the lubber line shall not occur or shall not impair the safety of navigation; |
(o) |
Sea-clutter and rain-clutter suppressors (STC and FTC preset) and the associated controls shall perform correctly; |
(p) |
the gain adjustment shall be in proper working order; |
(q) |
focus and picture definition shall be correct; |
(r) |
the ship's turning direction shall be as indicated on the rate-of-turn indicator and the zero position at dead ahead shall be correct; |
(s) |
the radar equipment shall not be sensitive to transmissions by the ship's radio equipment or to interference from other on-board sources; |
(t) |
the radar equipment and/or rate-of-turn indicator shall not interfere with other on-board equipment. |
Furthermore, in the case of inland ECDIS equipment:
(u) |
the statistical positional error affecting the chart shall not exceed 2 m; |
(v) |
the statistical phase angle error affecting the chart shall not exceed 1 degree. |
Article 10
Installation and performance certificate
After successful completion of a test in accordance with Article 8, the competent authority or the approved firm shall issue a certificate based on the model in the Appendix. This certificate shall be kept permanently on board.
If the test conditions have not been met, a list of defects shall be drawn up. Any existing certificate shall be withdrawn or sent to the competent authority by the approved firm.
Appendix
PART VI
MODEL LIST OF TEST INSTITUTES, APPROVED EQUIPMENT AND APPROVED INSTALLATION FIRMS
as provided for in Part IV and Part V
A. COMPETENT TESTING AUTHORITIES
pursuant to Article 1.04(1) of Part I
B. APPROVED RADAR EQUIPMENT
pursuant to Article 1.06(4) of Part IV
C. APPROVED RATE-OF-TURN INDICATORS
pursuant to Article 1.06(4) of Part IV
D. APPROVED SPECIALISED FIRMS FOR THE INSTALLATION OR REPLACEMENT OF RADAR EQUIPMENT AND RATE-OF-TURN INDICATORS
pursuant to Article 3 of Part V
The letters in column 4 refer to the designations in column 1 of points B (radar equipment) and C (rate-of-turn indicators).
(1) The rated voltage and frequency are those indicated by the manufacturer. Ranges of voltage and/or frequency may also be indicated.
(2) Light-centre-length tolerance of the 24 V/40 W lamp: ± 1,5 mm.
(3) L: the broad lug of the P 28 S cap is on the left when the lamp is upright, seen against the direction of emission.
(4) Before measurement of the values at the start of the test, filament lamps shall have already been in service at the rated voltage for 60 minutes.
(5) These limits shall be respected in an area extending ± 10° on either side of the horizontal line passing through the median point of the body of the lantern when the lamp is rotated through 360° on its axis.
(6) Before measurement of the values at the start of the test, filament lamps shall have already been in service at the rated voltage for 60 minutes.
(7) These limits shall be respected in an area extending ± 30° on either side of the horizontal line passing through the median point of the body of the lantern when the lamp is rotated through 360° on its axis.
(8) Fundamental values of the E-12 IEC series: 1,0; 1,2; 1,5; 1,8; 2,2; 2,7; 3,3; 3,9; 4,7; 5,6; 6,8; 8,2.
P6_TA(2006)0299
Harmonisation of technical requirements and administrative procedures in air transport ***II
European Parliament legislative resolution on the Council common position for adopting a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Council Regulation (EEC) No 3922/91 on the harmonisation of technical requirements and administrative procedures in the field of civil aviation (13376/1/2005 — C6-0090/2006 — 2000/0069 (COD))
(Codecision procedure: second reading)
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Council common position (13376/1/2005 — C6-0090/2006), |
— |
having regard to its positions at first reading (1) on the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2000)0121) (2) and on the amended proposal (COM(2002)0030) (3) |
— |
having regard to the amended Commission proposal (COM(2004)0073) (4), |
— |
having regard to Article 251(2) of the EC Treaty, |
— |
having regard to Rule 62 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the recommendation for second reading of the Committee on Transport and Tourism (A6-0212/2006); |
1. |
Approves the common position as amended; |
2. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and Commission. |
(1) OJ C 262, 18.9.2001, p. 224 and OJ C 272 E, 13.11.2003, p. 103.
(2) OJ C 311 E, 31.10.2000, p. 13.
(3) OJ C 227 E, 24.9.2002, p. 1.
(4) Not yet published in OJ.
P6_TC2-COD(2000)0069
Position of the European Parliament adopted at second reading on 5 July 2006 with a view to the adoption of Regulation (EC) No …/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Council Regulation (EEC) No 3922/91 on the harmonisation of technical requirements and administrative procedures in the field of civil aviation
(Text with EEA relevance)
THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 80(2) thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,
Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee (1),
After consulting the Committee of the Regions,
Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty (2),
Whereas:
(1) |
Regulation (EEC) No 3922/91 (3) provided for common safety standards listed in Annex II to that Regulation with respect, in particular, to the design, manufacture, operation and maintenance of aircraft, as well as persons and organisations involved in those tasks. Those harmonised safety standards applied to all aircraft operated by Community operators, whether such aircraft are registered in a Member State or in a third country. |
(2) |
Article 4(1) of that Regulation requires the adoption of common technical requirements and administrative procedures, on the basis of Article 80(2) of the Treaty, for the fields that are not listed in Annex II to that Regulation. |
(3) |
Article 9 of Council Regulation (EEC) No 2407/92 of 23 July 1992 on licensing of air carriers (4) provides that the granting and validity at any time of an operating licence shall be dependent upon the possession of a valid air operator's certificate specifying the activities covered by the operating licence and complying with the criteria to be established in a prospective regulation. It is now appropriate to establish such criteria. |
(4) |
The Joint Aviation Authorities (JAA) have adopted a set of harmonised rules for commercial air transportation by aeroplane, called Joint Aviation Requirements for Commercial Air Transportation (Aeroplanes) (JAR-OPS 1), as amended. Those rules (Amendment 8 of 1 January 2005) provide for a minimum level of safety requirements and therefore constitute a good basis for Community legislation covering the operation of aeroplanes. Changes had to be made to JAR-OPS 1 in order to bring it into conformity with Community legislation and policies, account being taken of its numerous implications in the economic and social field. That new text cannot be introduced into Community law by simple reference to JAR-OPS 1 in Regulation (EEC) No 3922/91. A new Annex containing the common rules should therefore be added to that Regulation. |
(5) |
Air operators should be given sufficient flexibility to address unforeseen urgent operational circumstances, or operational needs of a limited duration, or to demonstrate that they can achieve an equivalent level of safety by means other than the application of the common rules set out in the Annex (hereinafter referred to as Annex III). Member States should therefore be empowered to grant exemptions or introduce variations to the common technical requirements and administrative procedures. Because such exemptions and variations could, in certain cases, undermine the common safety standards or create distortions on the market, their scope should be strictly limited and their grant should be subject to appropriate Community control. In that respect, the Commission should be empowered to take safeguard measures. |
(6) |
There exist well identified cases where Member States should be permitted to adopt or maintain national provisions regarding flight and duty time limitations and rest requirements, provided that commonly established procedures are complied with and until Community rules based on scientific knowledge and best practices are established. |
(7) |
The aim of this Regulation is to provide harmonised safety standards of a high level, including in the field of flight and duty time limitations and rest periods. In some Member States collective labour agreements and/or legislation exists which provides for better conditions as regards flight and duty time limitations and as regards working conditions for cabin crew. Nothing in this Regulation should be interpreted as limiting the possibility of concluding or retaining such agreements. Member States are allowed to maintain legislation which contains more favourable provisions than those laid down in this Regulation. |
(8) |
The provisions of Regulation (EEC) No 3922/91 concerning the committee procedure should be adapted to take account of Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commission (5). |
(9) |
The provisions of Regulation (EEC) No 3922/91 relating to its scope should be adapted to take account of Regulation (EC) No 1592/2002 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 July 2002 on common rules in the field of civil aviation and establishing a European Aviation Safety Agency (6), as well as its implementation rules established by Commission Regulation (EC) No 1702/2003 of 24 September 2003 laying down implementing rules for the airworthiness and environmental certification of aircraft and related products, parts and appliances, as well as for the certification of design and production organisations (7), and Commission Regulation (EC) No 2042/2003 of 20 November 2003 on the continuing airworthiness of aircraft and aeronautical products, parts and appliances, and on the approval of organisations and personnel involved in these tasks (8). |
(10) |
This Regulation, in particular the provisions on flight and duty time limitations and rest requirements as set out in Subpart Q of Annex III, takes into account the limits and minimum standards already established in Directive 2000/79/EC (9). The limits set out in that Directive should always be respected for mobile workers in civil aviation. The provisions of Subpart Q of Annex III and other provisions approved pursuant to this Regulation should in no circumstances be broader and thereby provide those workers with less protection. |
(11) |
Member States should be able to continue to apply national provisions on flight and duty time limitations and rest requirements for crew members, provided that the limits established by such national provisions are below the maximum limits and above the minimum limits laid down in Subpart Q of Annex III. |
(12) |
Member States should be able to continue to apply national provisions on flight and duty time limitations and rest requirements for crew members in areas that are at present not covered by Subpart Q of Annex III, e.g., the maximum daily flight duty period for single pilot operations and emergency medical operations, provisions regarding the reduction of flight duty periods, or the augmentation of rest periods when crossing multiple time zones. |
(13) |
A scientific and medical evaluation of the provisions on flight and duty time limitations and rest requirements and, where relevant , of the provisions on cabin crews should be made within a period of two years following the entry into force of this Regulation. |
(14) |
This Regulation should not affect the application of provisions on inspections as laid down in the 1944 Chicago Convention on International Civil Aviation and in Directive 2004/36/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 on the safety of third-country aircraft using Community airports (10). |
(15) |
Arrangements for greater cooperation over the use of Gibraltar airport were agreed in London on 2 December 1987 by the Kingdom of Spain and the United Kingdom in a joint declaration by the Ministers of Foreign Affairs of the two countries. Such arrangements have yet to enter into operation. |
(16) |
Regulation (EEC) No 3922/91 should therefore be amended accordingly, |
HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:
Article 1
Regulation (EEC) No 3922/91 is hereby amended as follows:
1) |
The following recital shall be inserted after recital 9: “The application of provisions regarding flight and duty time limitations can result in significant disruption of rosters for undertakings the operating models of which are exclusively based on night-time operation; whereas, the Commission should, on the basis of evidence to be provided by the parties concerned, carry out an assessment and propose an adjustment of the provisions regarding flight and duty time limitations to take account of these special operating models.”; |
2) |
The following recitals shall be inserted after recital 10: “By …, (11) the European Aviation Safety Agency should complete a scientific and medical evaluation of Subpart Q and, where relevant, of Subpart O of Annex III. On the basis of the results of this evaluation, and in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 12(2), the Commission should, if necessary, draw up and submit proposals without delay to amend the relevant technical provisions. In the review of certain provisions referred to in Article 8a the course towards further harmonisation of cabin crew training requirements hitherto adopted should be maintained, in order to facilitate the free movement of cabin crew personnel within the Community; in this context, the possibility of further harmonisation of cabin crew qualifications should be re-examined. |
3) |
The last recital shall be replaced by the following recital: “The measures necessary for the implementation of this Regulation should be adopted in accordance with Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commission (12), |
4) |
Article 1 is hereby amended as follows:
|
5) |
the following definition shall be added in Article 2: “(i) ‘the Authority’ in Annex III means: the competent authority that has granted the air operator's certificate (AOC).”; |
6) |
Article 3 shall be replaced by the following: “Article 3 1. Without prejudice to Article 11, the common technical requirements and administrative procedures applicable in the Community with regard to commercial transportation by aeroplane shall be those specified in Annex III. 2. References made to Subpart M of Annex III or any of its provisions shall refer to Part-M of Commission Regulation (EC) No 2042/2003 of 20 November 2003 on the continuing airworthiness of aircraft and aeronautical products, parts and appliances, and on the approval of organisations and personnel involved in these tasks (13) or its relevant provisions. |
7) |
Article 4(1) shall be replaced by the following: “1. With regard to the fields not covered by Annex III, common technical requirements and administrative procedures shall be adopted on the basis of Article 80(2) of the Treaty. The Commission shall, where appropriate and as soon as possible, submit suitable proposals in these fields.”; |
8) |
Article 6 shall be replaced by the following: “Article 6 Aircraft operated under an authorisation granted by a Member State in compliance with the common technical requirements and administrative procedures may be operated under the same conditions in other Member States, without further technical requirements or evaluation by those other Member States.”; |
9) |
Article 7 shall be replaced by the following: “Article 7 Member States shall recognise the certification granted pursuant to this Regulation by another Member State or by a body acting on its behalf, to bodies or persons placed under its jurisdiction and under its authority, who are concerned with the maintenance of products and the operation of aircraft.”; |
10) |
Article 8 shall be replaced by the following: “Article 8 1. The provisions of Articles 3 to 7 shall not prevent a Member State from reacting immediately to a safety problem which involves a product, person or organisation subject to this Regulation. If the safety problem results from an inadequate level of safety provided for by the common technical requirements and administrative procedures, or shortcomings in these requirements and procedures, the Member State shall immediately inform the Commission and the other Member States of the measures taken and the reasons therefor. The Commission shall decide, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 12(2), whether an inadequate level of safety or a shortcoming in the common technical requirements and administrative procedures justifies the continued application of the measures adopted pursuant to the first subparagraph of this paragraph. In such a case, the Commission shall also take the necessary steps to amend the common technical requirements and administrative procedures concerned in accordance with Article 4 or Article 11. If the Member State's measures are found not to be justified, it shall revoke the measures in question. 2. A Member State may grant exemptions from the technical requirements and administrative procedures specified by this Regulation in the case of unforeseen urgent operational circumstances or operational needs of a limited duration. The Commission and the other Member States shall be informed of any exemptions granted repeatedly or for a period of more than two months. When the Commission and other Member States are informed of exemptions granted by a Member State in accordance with the second subparagraph, the Commission shall examine whether the exemptions comply with the safety objectives of this Regulation or any other relevant rule of Community legislation. If the Commission finds that the exemptions granted do not comply with the safety objectives of this Regulation or any other relevant rule of Community legislation, the Commission shall decide on safeguard measures in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 12a. In such a case, the Member State concerned shall revoke the exemption. 3. In cases where a safety level equivalent to that attained by the application of the common technical requirements and administrative procedures set out in Annex III can be achieved by other means, Member States may, without discrimination on grounds of the nationality of the applicants and having regard to the need not to distort competition, grant approval derogating from these provisions. In such cases the Member State concerned shall notify the Commission of its intention to grant such approval, the reasons therefor and the conditions laid down in order to ensure that an equivalent level of safety is achieved. The Commission shall, within a period of 3 months following notification by a Member State, initiate the procedure referred to in Article 12(2) in order to decide whether the proposed approval of the measure can be granted. In such a case, the Commission shall notify its decision to all Member States, which shall be entitled to apply that measure. The relevant provisions of Annex III may also be amended to reflect such a measure. Articles 6 and 7 shall apply to the measure in question. 4. Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraphs 1, 2 and 3, a Member State may adopt or maintain provisions relating to OPS 1.1105 point 6, OPS 1.1110 points 1.3 and 1.4.1, OPS 1.1115, and OPS 1.1125 point 2.1 of Subpart Q in Annex III until Community rules based on scientific knowledge and best practices are established. A Member State shall inform the Commission of the provisions that it decides to maintain. For national provisions derogating from the OPS 1 provisions referred to in the first subparagraph, which Member States intend to adopt after the date of application of Annex III, the Commission shall, within a period of three months following the notification by a Member State, initiate the procedure referred to in Article 12(2) in order to decide whether these provisions comply with the safety objectives of this Regulation and other rules of Community law, and if they may be made applicable. If so, the Commission shall notify its decision to approve the measure to all Member States, which shall be entitled to apply the measure. The relevant provisions of Annex III may also be amended to reflect such a measure. Articles 6 and 7 shall apply to the measure in question.”; |
11) |
the following Article shall be inserted: “Article 8a 1. By … (14), the European Aviation Safety Agency shall conclude a scientific and medical evaluation of the provisions of Subpart Q and, where relevant , of Subpart O of Annex III. 2. Without prejudice to Article 7 of Regulation (EC) No 1592/2002 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 July 2002 on common rules in the field of civil aviation and establishing a European Aviation Safety Agency (15), the European Aviation Safety Agency shall assist the Commission in the preparation of proposals for the modification of the applicable technical provisions of Subpart O and Subpart Q of Annex III.”; |
12) |
Article 11(1) shall be replaced by the following: “1. The Commission, following the procedure referred to in Article 12(2), shall make the amendments necessitated by scientific and technical progress to the common technical requirements and administrative procedures listed in Annex III.”; |
13) |
Article 12 shall be replaced by the following: “Article 12 1. The Commission shall be assisted by the Air Safety Committee, hereinafter referred to as the Committee. 2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles 5 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply, having regard to the provisions of Article 8 thereof. The period laid down in Article 5(6) of Decision 1999/468/EC shall be set at three months. 3. The Committee shall adopt its Rules of Procedure.”; |
14) |
the following Article shall be inserted: “Article 12a Where reference is made to this Article, the safeguard procedure laid down in Article 6 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply. Before adopting its decision, the Commission shall consult the Committee. The period provided for in Article 6(b) of Decision 1999/468/EC shall be three months. When a Commission decision is referred to the Council by a Member State, the Council, acting by a qualified majority, may take a different decision within a period of three months.”; |
15) |
The text appearing in the Annex to this Regulation shall be added as Annex III. |
Article 2
This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.
Without prejudice to the provisions of Article 11 of Regulation (EEC) No 3922/91, Annex III shall apply with effect from … (16).
This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States.
Done at …, on …
For the European Parliament
The President
For the Council
The President
(1) OJ C 14, 16.1.2001, p. 33.
(2) Position of the European Parliament of 3 September 2002 (OJ C 272 E, 13.11.2003, p. 103), Council Common Position of 9 March 2006 (not yet published in the Official Journal) and Position of the European Parliament of 5 July 2006.
(3) OJ L 373, 31.12.1991, p. 4. Regulation as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 1592/2002 (OJ L 240, 7.9.2002, p. 1).
(4) OJ L 240, 24.8.1992, p. 1.
(5) OJ L 184, 17.7.1999, p. 23.
(6) OJ L 240, 7.9.2002, p. 1. Regulation as last amended by Commission Regulation (EC) No 1701/2003 (OJ L 243, 27.9.2003, p. 5).
(7) OJ L 243, 27.9.2003, p. 6. Regulation as amended by Regulation (EC) No 706/2006 (OJ L 122, 9.5.2006, p. 16).
(8) OJ L 315, 28.11.2003, p. 1. Regulation as amended by Regulation (EC) No 707/2006 (OJ L 122, 9.5.2006, p. 17).
(9) Council Directive 2000/79/EC of 27 November 2000 concerning the European Agreement on the Organisation of Working Time of Mobile Workers in Civil Aviation concluded by the Association of European Airlines (AEA), the European Transport Workers' Federation (ETF), the European Cockpit Association (ECA), the European Regions Airline Association (ERA) and the International Air Carrier Association (IACA) (OJ L 302, 1.12.2000, p. 57).
(10) OJ L 143, 30.4.2004, p. 76. Directive as amended by Regulation (EC) No 211/2005 (OJ L 344, 27.12.2005, p. 15).
(11) Two years after the entry into force of this Regulation.”;
(12) OJ L 184, 17.7.1999, p. 23.”;
(13) OJ L 315, 28.11.2003, p. 1.”;
(14) Two years after the entry into force of this Regulation.
(15) OJ L 240, 7.9.2002, p. 1. Regulation as last amended by Commission Regulation (EC) No 1701/2003 (OJ L 243, 27.9.2003, p. 5).
(16) 18 months after entry into force of this Regulation.
ANNEX
“ANNEX III
COMMON TECHNICAL REQUIREMENTS AND ADMINISTRATIVE PROCEDURES APPLICABLE TO COMMERCIAL TRANSPORTATION BY AIRCRAFT
OPS 1: Commercial Air Transportation (Aeroplanes)
Contents (General layout)
SUBPART A |
|
||
SUBPART B |
|
||
SUBPART C |
|
||
SUBPART D |
|
||
SUBPART E |
|
||
SUBPART F |
|
||
SUBPART G |
|
||
SUBPART H |
|
||
SUBPART I |
|
||
SUBPART J |
|
||
SUBPART K |
|
||
SUBPART L |
|
||
SUBPART M |
|
||
SUBPART N |
|
||
SUBPART O |
|
||
SUBPART P |
|
||
SUBPART Q |
|
||
SUBPART R |
|
||
SUBPART S |
|
SUBPART A
APPLICABILITY AND DEFINITIONS
OPS 1.001
Applicability
OPS Part 1 prescribes requirements applicable to the operation of any civil aeroplane for the purpose of commercial air transportation by any operator whose principal place of business and, if any, registered office is in a Member State, hereafter called operator. OPS 1 does not apply:
(1) |
to aeroplanes when used in military, customs and police services; nor |
(2) |
to parachute dropping and fire-fighting flights, and to associated positioning and return flights in which the persons carried are those who would normally be carried on parachute dropping or fire-fighting; nor |
(3) |
to flights immediately before, during, or immediately after an aerial work activity provided these flights are connected with that aerial work activity and in which, excluding crew members, no more than 6 persons indispensable to the aerial work activity are carried. |
OPS 1.003
Definitions
(a) |
For the purpose of this Annex:
|
(b) |
Part M and Part 145 as referred to in this Annex are those of Regulation (EC) No 2042/2003 of 20 November 2003. |
SUBPART B
GENERAL
OPS 1.005
General
(a) |
An operator shall not operate an aeroplane for the purpose of commercial air transportation other than in accordance with OPS Part 1. For operations of Performance Class B aeroplanes, alleviated requirements can be found in Appendix 1 to OPS 1.005 (a). |
(b) |
An operator shall comply with the applicable retroactive airworthiness requirements for aeroplanes operated for the purpose of commercial air transportation. |
(c) |
Each aeroplane shall be operated in compliance with the terms of its Certificate of Airworthiness and within the approved limitations contained in its Aeroplane Flight Manual. |
(d) |
All Synthetic Training Devices (STD), such as Flight Simulators or Flight Training Devices (FTD), replacing an aeroplane for training and/or checking purposes are to be qualified in accordance with the requirements applicable to Synthetic Training Devices. An operator intending to use such STD must obtain approval from the Authority. |
OPS 1.020
Laws, Regulations and Procedures — Operator's Responsibilities
An operator must ensure that:
(1) |
All employees are made aware that they shall comply with the laws, regulations and procedures of those States in which operations are conducted and which are pertinent to the performance of their duties; and |
(2) |
All crew members are familiar with the laws, regulations and procedures pertinent to the performance of their duties. |
OPS 1.025
Common Language
(a) |
An operator must ensure that all crew members can communicate in a common language. |
(b) |
An operator must ensure that all operations personnel are able to understand the language in which those parts of the Operations Manual which pertain to their duties and responsibilities are written. |
OPS 1.030
Minimum Equipment Lists — Operator's Responsibilities
(a) |
An operator shall establish, for each aeroplane, a Minimum Equipment List (MEL) approved by the Authority. This shall be based upon, but no less restrictive than, the relevant Master Minimum Equipment List (MMEL) (if this exists) accepted by the Authority. |
(b) |
An operator shall not operate an aeroplane other than in accordance with the MEL unless permitted by the Authority. Any such permission will in no circumstances permit operation outside the constraints of the MMEL. |
OPS 1.035
Quality system
(a) |
An operator shall establish one Quality System and designate one Quality Manager to monitor compliance with, and adequacy of, procedures required to ensure safe operational practices and airworthy aeroplanes. Compliance monitoring must include a feed-back system to the Accountable Manager (See also OPS 1.175 (h)) to ensure corrective action as necessary. |
(b) |
The Quality System must include a Quality Assurance Programme that contains procedures designed to verify that all operations are being conducted in accordance with all applicable requirements, standards and procedures. |
(c) |
The Quality System and the Quality Manager must be acceptable to the Authority. |
(d) |
The Quality System must be described in relevant documentation. |
(e) |
Notwithstanding sub-paragraph (a) above, the Authority may accept the nomination of two Quality Managers, one for operations and one for maintenance provided that the operator has designated one Quality Management Unit to ensure that the Quality System is applied uniformly throughout the entire operation. |
OPS 1.037
Accident prevention and flight safety programme
(a) |
An operator shall establish and maintain an accident prevention and flight safety programme, which may be integrated with the Quality System, including:
|
(b) |
Proposals for corrective action resulting from the accident prevention and flight safety programme shall be the responsibility of the person accountable for managing the programme. |
(c) |
The effectiveness of changes resulting from proposals for corrective action identified by the accident and flight safety programme shall be monitored by the Quality Manager. |
OPS 1.040
Crew members
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that all operating flight and cabin crew members have been trained in, and are proficient to perform, their assigned duties. |
(b) |
Where there are crew members, other than cabin crew members, who carry out their duties in the passenger compartment of an aeroplane, an operator shall ensure that these
|
OPS 1.050
Search and rescue information
An operator shall ensure that essential information pertinent to the intended flight concerning search and rescue services is easily accessible on the flight deck.
OPS 1.055
Information on emergency and survival equipment carried
An operator shall ensure that there are available for immediate communication to rescue coordination centres, lists containing information on the emergency and survival equipment carried on board all of his aeroplanes. The information shall include, as applicable, the number, colour and type of life-rafts and pyrotechnics, details of emergency medical supplies, water supplies and the type and frequencies of emergency portable radio equipment.
OPS 1.060
Ditching
An operator shall not operate an aeroplane with an approved passenger seating configuration of more than 30 passengers on overwater flights at a distance from land suitable for making an emergency landing, greater than 120 minutes at cruising speed, or 400 nautical miles, whichever is the lesser, unless the aeroplane complies with the ditching requirements prescribed in the applicable airworthiness code.
OPS 1.065
Carriage of weapons of war and munitions of war
(a) |
An operator shall not transport weapons of war and munitions of war by air unless an approval to do so has been granted by all States concerned. |
(b) |
An operator shall ensure that weapons of war and munitions of war are:
|
(c) |
An operator shall ensure that the commander is notified before a flight begins of the details and location on board the aeroplane of any weapons of war and munitions of war intended to be carried. |
OPS 1.070
Carriage of sporting weapons and ammunition
(a) |
An operator shall take all reasonable measures to ensure that any sporting weapons intended to be carried by air are reported to him. |
(b) |
An operator accepting the carriage of sporting weapons shall ensure that they are:
|
(c) |
Ammunition for sporting weapons may be carried in passengers' checked baggage, subject to certain limitations, in accordance with the Technical Instructions (see OPS 1.1160 (b)(5)) as defined in OPS 1.1150 (a)(15). |
OPS 1.075
Method of carriage of persons
An operator shall take all measures to ensure that no person is in any part of an aeroplane in flight which is not a part designed for the accommodation of persons unless temporary access has been granted by the commander to any part of the aeroplane:
(1) |
For the purpose of taking action necessary for the safety of the aeroplane or of any person, animal or goods therein; or |
(2) |
In which cargo or stores are carried, being a part which is designed to enable a person to have access thereto while the aeroplane is in flight. |
OPS 1.080
Offering dangerous goods for transport by air
An operator shall take all reasonable measures to ensure that no person offers or accepts dangerous goods for transport by air unless the person has been trained and the goods are properly classified, documented, certificated, described, packaged, marked, labelled and in a fit condition for transport as required by the Technical Instructions and relevant Community legislation.
OPS 1.085
Crew responsibilities
(a) |
A crew member shall be responsible for the proper execution of his/her duties that:
|
(b) |
A crew member shall:
|
(c) |
Nothing in paragraph (b) above shall oblige a crew member to report an occurrence which has already been reported by another crew member. |
(d) |
A crew member shall not perform duties on an aeroplane:
|
(e) |
A crew member shall be subject to appropriate requirements on the consumption of alcohol which shall be established by the operator and acceptable by the Authority, and which shall not be less restrictive than the following:
|
(f) |
The commander shall:
|
(g) |
The commander shall, in an emergency situation that requires immediate decision and action, take any action he/she considers necessary under the circumstances. In such cases he/she may deviate from rules, operational procedures and methods in the interest of safety. |
OPS 1.090
Authority of the commander
An operator shall take all reasonable measures to ensure that all persons carried in the aeroplane obey all lawful commands given by the commander for the purpose of securing the safety of the aeroplane and of persons or property carried therein.
OPS 1.095
Authority to taxi an aeroplane
An operator shall take all reasonable steps to ensure that an aeroplane in his charge is not taxied on the movement area of an aerodrome by a person other than a flight crew member, unless that person, seated at the controls:
(1) |
Has been duly authorised by the operator or a designated agent and is competent to;
|
(2) |
Has received instruction in respect of aerodrome layout, routes, signs, marking, lights, air traffic control signals and instructions, phraseology and procedures, and is able to conform to the operational standards required for safe aeroplane movement at the aerodrome. |
OPS 1.100
Admission to flight deck
(a) |
An operator must ensure that no person, other than a flight crew member assigned to a flight, is admitted to, or carried in, the flight deck unless that person is:
|
(b) |
The commander shall ensure that:
|
(c) |
The final decision regarding the admission to the flight deck shall be the responsibility of the commander. |
OPS 1.105
Unauthorised carriage
An operator shall take all reasonable measures to ensure that no person secretes himself/herself or secretes cargo on board an aeroplane.
OPS 1.110
Portable electronic devices
An operator shall not permit any person to use, and take all reasonable measures to ensure that no person does use, on board an aeroplane a portable electronic device that can adversely affect the performance of the aeroplane's systems and equipment.
OPS 1.115
Alcohol and drugs
An operator shall not permit any person to enter or be in, and take all reasonable measures to ensure that no person enters or is in, an aeroplane when under the influence of alcohol or drugs to the extent that the safety of the aeroplane or its occupants is likely to be endangered.
OPS 1.120
Endangering safety
An operator shall take all reasonable measures to ensure that no person recklessly or negligently acts or omits to act:
(1) |
so as to endanger an aeroplane or person therein; |
(2) |
so as to cause or permit an aeroplane to endanger any person or property. |
OPS 1.125
Documents to be carried
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that the following documents or copies thereof are carried on each flight:
|
(b) |
Each flight crew member shall, on each flight, carry a valid flight crew licence with appropriate rating(s) for the purpose of the flight. |
OPS 1.130
Manuals to be carried
An operator shall ensure that:
(1) |
The current parts of the Operations Manual relevant to the duties of the crew are carried on each flight; |
(2) |
Those parts of the Operations Manual which are required for the conduct of a flight are easily accessible to the crew on board the aeroplane; and |
(3) |
The current Aeroplane Flight Manual is carried in the aeroplane unless the Authority has accepted that the Operations Manual prescribed in OPS 1.1045, Appendix 1, Part B contains relevant information for that aeroplane. |
OPS 1.135
Additional information and forms to be carried
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that, in addition to the documents and manuals prescribed in OPS 1.125 and OPS 1.130, the following information and forms, relevant to the type and area of operation, are carried on each flight:
|
(b) |
The Authority may permit the information detailed in sub-paragraph (a) above, or parts thereof, to be presented in a form other than on printed paper. An acceptable standard of accessibility, usability and reliability must be assured. |
OPS 1.140
Information retained on the ground
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that: At least for the duration of each flight or series of flights;
|
(b) |
The information referred to in subparagraph (a) above includes:
|
OPS 1.145
Power to inspect
An operator shall ensure that any person authorised by the Authority is permitted at any time to board and fly in any aeroplane operated in accordance with an AOC issued by that Authority and to enter and remain on the flight deck provided that the commander may refuse access to the flight deck if, in his/her opinion, the safety of the aeroplane would thereby be endangered.
OPS 1.150
Production of documentation and records
(a) |
An operator shall:
|
(b) |
The commander shall, within a reasonable time of being requested to do so by a person authorised by an Authority, produce to that person the documentation required to be carried on board. |
OPS 1.155
Preservation of documentation
An operator shall ensure that:
(1) |
Any original documentation, or copies thereof, that he is required to preserve is preserved for the required retention period even if he ceases to be the operator of the aeroplane; and |
(2) |
Where a crew member, in respect of whom an operator has kept flight duty, duty and rest period records, becomes a crew member for another operator, that record is made available to the new operator. |
OPS 1.160
Preservation, production and use of flight recorder recordings
(a) |
Preservation of recordings:
|
(b) |
Production of recordings The operator of an aeroplane on which a flight recorder is carried shall, within a reasonable time after being requested to do so by the Authority, produce any recording made by a flight recorder which is available or has been preserved. |
(c) |
Use of recordings
|
OPS 1.165
Leasing
(a) |
Terminology Terms used in this paragraph have the following meaning:
|
(b) |
Leasing of aeroplanes between Community operators
|
(c) |
Leasing of aeroplanes between a Community operator and any entity other than a Community operator:
|
Appendix 1 to OPS 1.005(a)
Operations of performance class B aeroplanes
(a) |
Terminology
|
(b) |
Operations, to which this Appendix is applicable, may be conducted in accordance with the following alleviations.
|
SUBPART C
OPERATOR CERTIFICATION AND SUPERVISION
OPS 1.175
General rules for Air Operator Certification
Note 1: Appendix 1 to this paragraph specifies the contents and conditions of the AOC.
Note 2: Appendix 2 to this paragraph specifies the management and organisation requirements.
(a) |
An operator shall not operate an aeroplane for the purpose of commercial air transportation otherwise than under, and in accordance with, the terms and conditions of an Air Operator Certificate (AOC). |
(b) |
An applicant for an AOC, or variation of an AOC, shall allow the Authority to examine all safety aspects of the proposed operation. |
(c) |
An applicant for an AOC must:
|
(d) |
If an operator has aeroplanes registered in different Member States, appropriate arrangements shall be made to ensure appropriate safety oversight. |
(e) |
An operator shall grant the Authority access to his organisation and aeroplanes and shall ensure that, with respect to maintenance, access is granted to any associated Part-145 maintenance organisation, to determine continued compliance with OPS 1. |
(f) |
An AOC will be varied, suspended or revoked if the Authority is no longer satisfied that the operator can maintain safe operations. |
(g) |
The operator must satisfy the Authority that;
|
(h) |
The operator must have nominated an accountable manager acceptable to the Authority who has corporate authority for ensuring that all operations and maintenance activities can be financed and carried out to the standard required by the Authority. |
(i) |
The operator must have nominated post holders, acceptable to the Authority, who are responsible for the management and supervision of the following areas,
|
(j) |
A Person may hold more than one of the nominated posts if acceptable to the Authority but, for operators who employ 21 or more full time staff, a minimum of two persons are required to cover the four areas of responsibility. |
(k) |
For operators who employ 20 or less full time staff, one or more of the nominated posts may be filled by the accountable manager if acceptable to the Authority. |
(l) |
The operator must ensure that every flight is conducted in accordance with the provisions of the Operations Manual. |
(m) |
The operator must arrange appropriate ground handling facilities to ensure the safe handling of its flights. |
(n) |
The operator must ensure that its aeroplanes are equipped and its crews are qualified, as required for the area and type of operation. |
(o) |
The operator must comply with the maintenance requirements, in accordance with Part M, for all aeroplanes operated under the terms of its AOC. |
(p) |
The operator must provide the Authority with a copy of the Operations Manual, as specified in Subpart P and all amendments or revisions to it. |
(q) |
The operator must maintain operational support facilities at the main operating base, appropriate for the area and type of operation. |
OPS 1.180
Issue, variation and continued validity of an AOC
(a) |
An operator will not be granted an AOC, or a variation to an AOC, and that AOC will not remain valid unless:
|
(b) |
Notwithstanding the provisions of OPS 1.185 (f), the operator must notify the Authority as soon as practicable of any changes to the information submitted in accordance with OPS 1.185(a) below. |
(c) |
If the Authority is not satisfied that the requirements of subparagraph (a) above have been met, the Authority may require the conduct of one or more demonstration flights, operated as if they were commercial air transport flights. |
OPS 1.185
Administrative requirements
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that the following information is included in the initial application for an AOC and, when applicable, any variation or renewal applied for:
|
(b) |
In respect of the operator's maintenance system only, the following information must be included in the initial application for an AOC and, when applicable, any variation or renewal applied for, and for each aeroplane type to be operated:
|
(c) |
The application for an initial issue of an AOC must be submitted at least 90 days before the date of intended operation except that the Operations Manual may be submitted later but not less than 60 days before the date of intended operation. |
(d) |
The application for the variation of an AOC must be submitted at least 30 days, or as otherwise agreed, before the date of intended operation. |
(e) |
The application for the renewal of an AOC must be submitted at least 30 days, or as otherwise agreed, before the end of the existing period of validity. |
(f) |
Other than in exceptional circumstances, the Authority must be given at least 10 days prior notice of a proposed change of a nominated post holder. |
Appendix 1 to OPS 1.175
Contents and conditions of the Air Operator Certificate
An AOC specifies the:
(a) |
Name and location (principal place of business) of the operator; |
(b) |
Date of issue and period of validity; |
(c) |
Description of the type of operations authorised; |
(d) |
Type(s) of aeroplane(s) authorised for use; |
(e) |
Registration markings of the authorised aeroplane(s) except that operators may obtain approval for a system to inform the Authority about the registration markings for aeroplanes operated under its AOC; |
(f) |
Authorised areas of operation; |
(g) |
Special limitations; and |
(h) |
Special authorisations/approvals e.g.:
|
Appendix 2 to OPS 1.175
The management and organisation of an AOC holder
(a) |
General An operator must have a sound and effective management structure in order to ensure the safe conduct of air operations. Nominated post holders must have managerial competency together with appropriate technical/operational qualifications in aviation. |
(b) |
Nominated post holders:
|
(c) |
Adequacy and supervision of staff:
|
(d) |
Accommodation facilities
|
(e) |
Documentation The operator must make arrangements for the production of manuals, amendments and other documentation. |
SUBPART D
OPERATIONAL PROCEDURES
OPS 1.195
Operational Control
An operator shall:
(a) |
Establish and maintain a method of exercising operational control approved by the Authority; and |
(b) |
Exercise operational control over any flight operated under the terms of his AOC. |
OPS 1.200
Operations manual
An operator shall provide an Operations Manual in accordance with Subpart P for the use and guidance of operations personnel.
OPS 1.205
Competence of operations personnel
An operator shall ensure that all personnel assigned to, or directly involved in, ground and flight operations are properly instructed, have demonstrated their abilities in their particular duties and are aware of their responsibilities and the relationship of such duties to the operation as a whole.
OPS 1.210
Establishment of procedures
(a) |
An operator shall establish procedures and instructions, for each aeroplane type, containing ground staff and crew members' duties for all types of operation on the ground and in flight. |
(b) |
An operator shall establish a check-list system to be used by crew members for all phases of operation of the aeroplane under normal, abnormal and emergency conditions as applicable, to ensure that the operating procedures in the Operations Manual are followed. |
(c) |
An operator shall not require a crew member to perform any activities during critical phases of the flight other than those required for the safe operation of the aeroplane. |
OPS 1.215
Use of Air Traffic Services
An operator shall ensure that Air Traffic Services are used for all flights whenever available.
OPS 1.216
In-Flight Operational Instructions
An operator shall ensure that his in-flight operational instructions involving a change to the air traffic flight plan shall, when practicable, be coordinated with the appropriate Air Traffic Service Unit before transmission to an aeroplane.
OPS 1.220
Authorisation of Aerodromes by the Operator
An operator shall only authorise use of aerodromes that are adequate for the type(s) of aeroplane and operation(s) concerned.
OPS 1.225
Aerodrome Operating Minima
(a) |
An operator shall specify aerodrome operating minima, established in accordance with OPS 1.430 for each departure, destination or alternate aerodrome authorised to be used in accordance with OPS 1.220. |
(b) |
Any increment imposed by the Authority must be added to the minima specified in accordance with sub-paragraph (a) above. |
(c) |
The minima for a specific type of approach and landing procedure are considered applicable if:
|
OPS 1.230
Instrument departure and approach procedures
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that instrument departure and approach procedures established by the State in which the aerodrome is located are used. |
(b) |
Notwithstanding sub-paragraph (a) above, a commander may accept an ATC clearance to deviate from a published departure or arrival route, provided obstacle clearance criteria are observed and full account is taken of the operating conditions. The final approach must be flown visually or in accordance with the established instrument approach procedure. |
(c) |
Different procedures to those required to be used in accordance with sub-paragraph (a) above may only be implemented by an operator provided they have been approved by the State in which the aerodrome is located, if required, and accepted by the Authority. |
OPS 1.235
Noise abatement procedures
(a) |
An operator shall establish operating procedures for noise abatement during instrument flight operations in compliance with ICAO PANS OPS Volume 1 (Doc 8168-OPS/611). |
(b) |
Take-off climb procedures for noise abatement specified by an operator for any one aeroplane type should be the same for all aerodromes. |
OPS 1.240
Routes and areas of operation
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that operations are only conducted along such routes or within such areas, for which:
|
(b) |
An operator shall ensure that operations are conducted in accordance with any restriction on the routes or the areas of operation, imposed by the Authority. |
OPS 1.241
Operation in defined airspace with Reduced Vertical Separation Minima (RVSM)
An operator shall not operate an aeroplane in defined portions of airspace where, based on Regional Air Navigation Agreement, a vertical separation minimum of 300 m (1 000 ft) applies unless approved to do so by the Authority (RVSM Approval). (See also OPS 1.872).
OPS 1.243
Operation in areas with specific navigation performance requirements
An operator shall not operate an aeroplane in defined areas, or a defined portion of specified airspace, based on Regional Air Navigation Agreements where minimum navigation performance specifications are prescribed unless approved to do so by the Authority (MNPS/RNP/RNAV Approval). (See also OPS 1.865 (c)(2) and OPS 1.870).
OPS 1.245
Maximum distance from an adequate aerodrome for two-engined aeroplanes without an ETOPS Approval
(a) |
Unless specifically approved by the Authority in accordance with OPS 1.246 (a) (ETOPS approval), an operator shall not operate a two-engined aeroplane over a route which contains a point further from an adequate aerodrome than, in the case of:
|
(b) |
An operator shall determine a speed for the calculation of the maximum distance to an adequate aerodrome for each two-engined aeroplane type or variant operated, not exceeding VMO, based upon the true airspeed that the aeroplane can maintain with one-engine-inoperative under the following conditions:
|
(c) |
An operator must ensure that the following data, specific to each type or variant, is included in the Operations Manual:
|
Note: The speeds and altitudes (flight levels) specified above are only intended to be used for establishing the maximum distance from an adequate aerodrome.
OPS 1.246
Extended range operations with two-engined aeroplanes (ETOPS)
(a) |
An operator shall not conduct operations beyond the threshold distance determined in accordance with OPS 1.245 unless approved to do so by the Authority (ETOPS approval). |
(b) |
Prior to conducting an ETOPS flight, an operator shall ensure that a suitable ETOPS en-route alternate is available, within either the approved diversion time, or a diversion time based on the MEL generated serviceability status of the aeroplane, whichever is shorter. (See also OPS 1.297 (d)). |
OPS 1.250
Establishment of minimum flight altitudes
(a) |
An operator shall establish minimum flight altitudes and the methods to determine those altitudes for all route segments to be flown which provide the required terrain clearance taking into account the requirements of Subparts F to I. |
(b) |
Every method for establishing minimum flight altitudes must be approved by the Authority. |
(c) |
Where minimum flight altitudes established by States overflown are higher than those established by the operator, the higher values shall apply. |
(d) |
An operator shall take into account the following factors when establishing minimum flight altitudes:
|
(e) |
In fulfilling the requirements prescribed in sub-paragraph (d) above due consideration shall be given to:
|
OPS 1.255
Fuel policy
(a) |
An operator must establish a fuel policy for the purpose of flight planning and in-flight replanning to ensure that every flight carries sufficient fuel for the planned operation and reserves to cover deviations from the planned operation. |
(b) |
An operator shall ensure that the planning of flights is at least based upon (1) and (2) below:
|
(c) |
An operator shall ensure that the pre-flight calculation of usable fuel required for a flight includes:
|
(d) |
An operator shall ensure that in-flight replanning procedures for calculating usable fuel required when a flight has to proceed along a route or to a destination other than originally planned includes:
|
OPS 1.260
Carriage of Persons with Reduced Mobility
(a) |
An operator shall establish procedures for the carriage of Persons with Reduced Mobility (PRMs). |
(b) |
An operator shall ensure that PRMs are not allocated, nor occupy, seats where their presence could:
|
(c) |
The commander must be notified when PRMs are to be carried on board. |
OPS 1.265
Carriage of inadmissible passengers, deportees or persons in custody
An operator shall establish procedures for the transportation of inadmissible passengers, deportees or persons in custody to ensure the safety of the aeroplane and its occupants. The commander must be notified when the above-mentioned persons are to be carried on board.
OPS 1.270
Stowage of baggage and cargo
(See Appendix 1 to OPS 1.270)
(a) |
An operator shall establish procedures to ensure that only such hand baggage is taken into the passenger cabin as can be adequately and securely stowed. |
(b) |
An operator shall establish procedures to ensure that all baggage and cargo on board, which might cause injury or damage, or obstruct aisles and exits if displaced, is placed in stowages designed to prevent movement. |
OPS 1.275
Intentionally blank
OPS 1.280
Passenger Seating
An operator shall establish procedures to ensure that passengers are seated where, in the event that an emergency evacuation is required, they may best assist and not hinder evacuation from the aeroplane.
OPS 1.285
Passenger briefing
An operator shall ensure that:
(a) |
General
|
(b) |
Before take-off
|
(c) |
After take-off
|
(d) |
Before landing
|
(e) |
After landing
|
(f) |
In an emergency during flight, passengers are instructed in such emergency action as may be appropriate to the circumstances. |
OPS 1.290
Flight preparation
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that an operational flight plan is completed for each intended flight. |
(b) |
The commander shall not commence a flight unless he/she is satisfied that:
|
OPS 1.295
Selection of aerodromes
(a) |
An operator shall establish procedures for the selection of destination and/or alternate aerodromes in accordance with OPS 1.220 when planning a flight. |
(b) |
An operator must select and specify in the operational flight plan a take-off alternate if it would not be possible to return to the aerodrome of departure for meteorological or performance reasons. The take-off alternate shall be located within:
|
(c) |
An operator must select at least one destination alternate for each IFR flight unless:
|
(d) |
An operator must select two destination alternates when:
|
(e) |
An operator shall specify any required alternate(s) in the operational flight plan. |
OPS 1.297
Planning minima for IFR flights
(a) |
Planning minima for take-off alternates. An operator shall not select an aerodrome as a take-off alternate aerodrome unless the appropriate weather reports or forecasts or any combination thereof indicate that, during a period commencing 1 hour before and ending 1 hour after the estimated time of arrival at the aerodrome, the weather conditions will be at or above the applicable landing minima specified in accordance with OPS 1.225. The ceiling must be taken into account when the only approaches available are non-precision and/or circling approaches. Any limitation related to one-engine-inoperative operations must be taken into account. |
(b) |
Planning minima for destination and destination alternate aerodromes. An operator shall only select the destination aerodrome and/or destination alternate aerodrome(s) when the appropriate weather reports or forecasts, or any combination thereof, indicate that, during a period commencing 1 hour before and ending 1 hour after the estimated time of arrival at the aerodrome, the weather conditions will be at or above the applicable planning minima as follows:
|
(c) |
Planning minima for an en-route alternate aerodrome. An operator shall not select an aerodrome as an en-route alternate aerodrome unless the appropriate weather reports or forecasts, or any combination thereof, indicate that, during a period commencing 1 hour before and ending 1 hour after the expected time of arrival at the aerodrome, the weather conditions will be at or above the planning minima in accordance with Table 1 above. |
(d) |
Planning minima for an ETOPS en-route alternate. An operator shall not select an aerodrome as an ETOPS en-route alternate aerodrome unless the appropriate weather reports or forecasts, or any combination thereof, indicate that, during a period commencing 1 hour before and ending 1 hour after the expected time of arrival at the aerodrome, the weather conditions will be at or above the planning minima prescribed in Table 2 below, and in accordance with the operator's ETOPS approval. Table 2 Planning minima — ETOPS
|
OPS 1.300
Submission of ATS Flight Plan
An operator shall ensure that a flight is not commenced unless an ATS flight plan has been submitted, or adequate information has been deposited in order to permit alerting services to be activated if required.
OPS 1.305
Refuelling/defuelling with passengers embarking, on board or disembarking
(See Appendix 1 to OPS 1.305)
An operator shall ensure that no aeroplane is refuelled/defuelled with Avgas or wide cut type fuel (e.g. Jet-B or equivalent) or when a mixture of these types of fuel might occur, when passengers are embarking, on board or disembarking. In all other cases necessary precautions must be taken and the aeroplane must be properly manned by qualified personnel ready to initiate and direct an evacuation of the aeroplane by the most practical and expeditious means available.
OPS 1.307
Refuelling/Defuelling with wide-cut fuel
An operator shall establish procedures for refuelling/defuelling with wide-cut fuel (e.g. Jet-B or equivalent) if this is required.
OPS 1.308
Push Back and Towing
(a) |
The operator shall ensure that all push back and towing procedures comply with appropriate aviation standards and procedures. |
(b) |
The operator shall ensure that pre- or post-taxi positioning of the aeroplanes is not executed by towbarless towing unless:
|
OPS 1.310
Crew Members at stations
(a) |
Flight crew members
|
(b) |
Cabin crew members. On all the decks of the aeroplane that are occupied by passengers, required cabin crew members shall be seated at their assigned stations during critical phases of flight. |
OPS 1.315
Assisting means for emergency evacuation
An operator shall establish procedures to ensure that before taxiing, take-off and landing, and when safe and practicable to do so, an assisting means for emergency evacuation that deploys automatically, is armed.
OPS 1.320
Seats, safety belts and harnesses
(a) |
Crew members
|
(b) |
Passengers
|
OPS 1.325
Securing of passenger cabin and galley(s)
(a) |
An operator shall establish procedures to ensure that before taxiing, take-off and landing all exits and escape paths are unobstructed. |
(b) |
The commander shall ensure that before take-off and landing, and whenever deemed necessary in the interest of safety, all equipment and baggage is properly secured. |
OPS 1.330
Accessibility of emergency equipment
The commander shall ensure that relevant emergency equipment remains easily accessible for immediate use.
OPS 1.335
Smoking on board
(a) |
The commander shall ensure that no person on board is allowed to smoke:
|
OPS 1.340
Meteorological Conditions
(a) |
On an IFR flight a commander shall not:
|
(b) |
On an IFR flight a commander shall not continue beyond:
|
(c) |
On an IFR flight, a commander shall not continue towards the planned destination aerodrome unless the latest information available indicates that, at the expected time of arrival, the weather conditions at the destination, or at least one destination alternate aerodrome, are at or above the planning applicable aerodrome operating minima. |
(d) |
On a VFR flight a commander shall not commence take-off unless current meteorological reports or a combination of current reports and forecasts indicate that the meteorological conditions along the route or that part of the route to be flown under VFR will, at the appropriate time, be such as to render compliance with these rules possible. |
OPS 1.345
Ice and other contaminants — ground procedures
(a) |
An operator shall establish procedures to be followed when ground de-icing and anti-icing and related inspections of the aeroplane(s) are necessary. |
(b) |
A commander shall not commence take-off unless the external surfaces are clear of any deposit which might adversely affect the performance and/or controllability of the aeroplane except as permitted in the Aeroplane Flight Manual. |
OPS 1.346
Ice and other contaminants — flight procedures
(a) |
An operator shall establish procedures for flights in expected or actual icing conditions. |
(b) |
A commander shall not commence a flight nor intentionally fly into expected or actual icing conditions unless the aeroplane is certificated and equipped to cope with such conditions. |
OPS 1.350
Fuel and oil supply
A commander shall not commence a flight unless he/she is satisfied that the aeroplane carries at least the planned amount of fuel and oil to complete the flight safely, taking into account the expected operating conditions.
OPS 1.355
Take-off conditions
Before commencing take-off, a commander must satisfy himself/herself that, according to the information available to him/her, the weather at the aerodrome and the condition of the runway intended to be used should not prevent a safe take-off and departure.
OPS 1.360
Application of take-off minima
Before commencing take-off, a commander must satisfy himself/herself that the RVR or visibility in the take-off direction of the aeroplane is equal to or better than the applicable minimum.
OPS 1.365
Minimum flight altitudes
The commander or the pilot to whom conduct of the flight has been delegated shall not fly below specified minimum altitudes except when necessary for take-off or landing.
OPS 1.370
Simulated abnormal situations in flight
An operator shall establish procedures to ensure that abnormal or emergency situations requiring the application of part or all of abnormal or emergency procedures and simulation of IMC by artificial means are not simulated during commercial air transportation flights.
OPS 1.375
In-flight fuel management
(See Appendix 1 to OPS 1.375)
(a) |
An operator shall establish a procedure to ensure that in-flight fuel checks and fuel management are carried out. |
(b) |
A commander shall ensure that the amount of usable fuel remaining in flight is not less than the fuel required to proceed to an aerodrome where a safe landing can be made, with final reserve fuel remaining. |
(c) |
The commander shall declare an emergency when calculated usable fuel on landing is less than final reserve fuel. |
OPS 1.380
Intentionally blank
OPS 1.385
Use of supplemental oxygen
A commander shall ensure that flight crew members engaged in performing duties essential to the safe operation of an aeroplane in flight use supplemental oxygen continuously whenever cabin altitude exceeds 10 000 ft for a period in excess of 30 minutes and whenever the cabin altitude exceeds 13 000 ft.
OPS 1.390
Cosmic radiation
(a) |
An operator shall take account of the in-flight exposure to cosmic radiation of all crew members while on duty (including positioning) and shall take the following measures for those crew liable to be subject to exposure of more than 1 mSv per year;
|
(b) |
|
OPS 1.395
Ground proximity detection
When undue proximity to the ground is detected by any flight crew member or by a ground proximity warning system, the commander or the pilot to whom conduct of the flight has been delegated shall ensure that corrective action is initiated immediately to establish safe flight conditions.
OPS 1.398
Use of Airborne Collision Avoidance System (ACAS)
An operator shall establish procedures to ensure that:
(a) |
When ACAS is installed and serviceable, it shall be used in flight in a mode that enables Resolution Advisories (RA) to be produced unless to do so would not be appropriate for conditions existing at the time. |
(b) |
When undue proximity to another aircraft (RA) is detected by ACAS, the commander or the pilot to whom conduct of the flight has been delegated shall ensure that corrective action is initiated immediately to establish safe separation unless the intruder has been visually identified and has been determined not to be a threat. |
OPS 1.400
Approach and landing conditions
Before commencing an approach to land, the commander must satisfy himself/herself that, according to the information available to him/her, the weather at the aerodrome and the condition of the runway intended to be used should not prevent a safe approach, landing or missed approach, having regard to the performance information contained in the Operations Manual.
OPS 1.405
Commencement and continuation of approach
(a) |
The commander or the pilot to whom conduct of the flight has been delegated may commence an instrument approach regardless of the reported RVR/Visibility but the approach shall not be continued beyond the outer marker, or equivalent position, if the reported RVR/visibility is less than the applicable minima. |
(b) |
Where RVR is not available, RVR values may be derived by converting the reported visibility in accordance with Appendix 1 to OPS 1.430, sub-paragraph (h). |
(c) |
If, after passing the outer marker or equivalent position in accordance with (a) above, the reported RVR/visibility falls below the applicable minimum, the approach may be continued to DA/H or MDA/H. |
(d) |
Where no outer marker or equivalent position exists, the commander or the pilot to whom conduct of the flight has been delegated shall make the decision to continue or abandon the approach before descending below 1 000 ft above the aerodrome on the final approach segment. If the MDA/H is at or above 1 000 ft above the aerodrome, the operator shall establish a height, for each approach procedure, below which the approach shall not be continued if RVR/visibility is less than applicable minima. |
(e) |
The approach may be continued below DA/H or MDA/H and the landing may be completed provided that the required visual reference is established at the DA/H or MDA/H and is maintained. |
(f) |
The touch-down zone RVR is always controlling. If reported and relevant, the mid point and stop end RVR are also controlling. The minimum RVR value for the mid-point is 125 m or the RVR required for the touch-down zone if less, and 75 m for the stop-end. For aeroplanes equipped with a roll-out guidance or control system, the minimum RVR value for the mid-point is 75 m. |
Note. ‘Relevant’, in this context, means that part of the runway used during the high speed phase of the landing down to a speed of approximately 60 knots.
OPS 1.410
Operating procedures — Threshold crossing height
An operator must establish operational procedures designed to ensure that an aeroplane being used to conduct precision approaches crosses the threshold by a safe margin, with the aeroplane in the landing configuration and attitude.
OPS 1.415
Journey log
A commander shall ensure that the Journey log is completed.
OPS 1.420
Occurrence reporting
(a) |
Terminology
|
(b) |
Incident reporting. An operator shall establish procedures for reporting incidents taking into account responsibilities described below and circumstances described in sub-paragraph (d) below.
|
(c) |
Accident and Serious Incident Reporting. An operator shall establish procedures for reporting accidents and serious incidents taking into account responsibilities described below and circumstances described in sub-paragraph (d) below.
|
(d) |
Specific Reports. Occurrences for which specific notification and reporting methods must be used are described below:
|
OPS 1.425
Reserved
Appendix 1 to OPS 1.270
Stowage of baggage and cargo
Procedures established by an operator to ensure that hand baggage and cargo is adequately and securely stowed must take account of the following:
(1) |
Each item carried in a cabin must be stowed only in a location that is capable of restraining it; |
(2) |
Mass limitations placarded on or adjacent to stowages must not be exceeded; |
(3) |
Underseat stowages must not be used unless the seat is equipped with a restraint bar and the baggage is of such size that it may adequately be restrained by this equipment; |
(4) |
Items must not be stowed in toilets or against bulkheads that are incapable of restraining articles against movement forwards, sideways or upwards and unless the bulkheads carry a placard specifying the greatest mass that may be placed there; |
(5) |
Baggage and cargo placed in lockers must not be of such size that they prevent latched doors from being closed securely; |
(6) |
Baggage and cargo must not be placed where it can impede access to emergency equipment; and |
(7) |
Checks must be made before take-off, before landing, and whenever the fasten seat belts signs are illuminated or it is otherwise so ordered to ensure that baggage is stowed where it cannot impede evacuation from the aircraft or cause injury by falling (or other movement) as may be appropriate to the phase of flight. |
Appendix 1 to OPS 1.305
Re/defuelling with passengers embarking, on board or disembarking
An operator must establish operational procedures for re/defuelling with passengers embarking, on board or disembarking to ensure the following precautions are taken:
(1) |
One qualified person must remain at a specified location during fuelling operations with passengers on board. This qualified person must be capable of handling emergency procedures concerning fire protection and fire-fighting, handling communications and initiating and directing an evacuation; |
(2) |
A two-way communication shall be established and shall remain available by the aeroplane's inter-communication system or other suitable means between the ground crew supervising the refuelling and the qualified personnel on board the aeroplane; |
(3) |
Crew, staff and passengers must be warned that re/defuelling will take place; |
(4) |
‘Fasten Seat Belts’ signs must be off; |
(5) |
‘NO SMOKING’ signs must be on, together with interior lighting to enable emergency exits to be identified; |
(6) |
Passengers must be instructed to unfasten their seat belts and refrain from smoking; |
(7) |
Sufficient qualified personnel must be on board and be prepared for an immediate emergency evacuation; |
(8) |
If the presence of fuel vapour is detected inside the aeroplane, or any other hazard arises during re/defuelling, fuelling must be stopped immediately; |
(9) |
The ground area beneath the exits intended for emergency evacuation and slide deployment areas must be kept clear; and |
(10) |
Provision is made for a safe and rapid evacuation. |
Appendix 1 to OPS 1.375
In-flight fuel management
(a) |
In-flight fuel checks
|
(b) |
In-flight fuel management.
|
SUBPART E
ALL WEATHER OPERATIONS
OPS 1.430
Aerodrome Operating Minima — General
(See Appendix 1 to OPS 1.430)
(a) |
An operator shall establish, for each aerodrome planned to be used, aerodrome operating minima that are not lower than the values given in Appendix 1. The method of determination of such minima must be acceptable to the Authority. Such minima shall not be lower than any that may be established for such aerodromes by the State in which the aerodrome is located, except when specifically approved by that State. Note: The above paragraph does not prohibit in-flight calculation of minima for a non planned alternate aerodrome if carried out in accordance with an accepted method. |
(b) |
In establishing the aerodrome operating minima which will apply to any particular operation, an operator must take full account of:
|
(c) |
The aeroplane categories referred to in this Subpart must be derived in accordance with the method given in Appendix 2 to OPS 1.430 (c). |
OPS 1.435
Terminology
Terms used in this Subpart have the following meaning:
(1) |
Circling. The visual phase of an instrument approach to bring an aircraft into position for landing on a runway which is not suitably located for a straight-in approach. |
(2) |
Low Visibility Procedures (LVP). Procedures applied at an aerodrome for the purpose of ensuring safe operations during Category II and III approaches and Low Visibility Take-Offs. |
(3) |
Low Visibility Take-Off (LVTO). A take-off where the Runway Visual Range (RVR) is less than 400 m. |
(4) |
Flight control system. A system which includes an automatic landing system and/or a hybrid landing system. |
(5) |
Fail-Passive flight control system. A flight control system is fail-passive if, in the event of a failure, there is no significant out-of-trim condition or deviation of flight path or attitude but the landing is not completed automatically. For a fail-passive automatic flight control system the pilot assumes control of the aeroplane after a failure. |
(6) |
Fail-Operational flight control system. A flight control system is fail-operational if, in the event of a failure below alert height, the approach, flare and landing, can be completed automatically. In the event of a failure, the automatic landing system will operate as a fail-passive system. |
(7) |
Fail-operational hybrid landing system A system which consists of a primary fail-passive automatic landing system and a secondary independent guidance system enabling the pilot to complete a landing manually after failure of the primary system. Note: A typical secondary independent guidance system consists of a monitored head-up display providing guidance which normally takes the form of command information but it may alternatively be situation (or deviation) information. |
(8) |
Visual approach. An approach when either part or all of an instrument approach procedure is not completed and the approach is executed with visual reference to the terrain. |
OPS 1.440
Low visibility operations — General operating rules
(See Appendix 1 to OPS 1.440)
(a) |
An operator shall not conduct Category II or III operations unless:
|
(b) |
An operator shall not conduct low visibility take-offs in less than 150 m RVR (Category A, B and C aeroplanes) or 200 m RVR (Category D aeroplanes) unless approved by the Authority. |
OPS 1.445
Low visibility operations — Aerodrome considerations
(a) |
An operator shall not use an aerodrome for Category II or III operations unless the aerodrome is approved for such operations by the State in which the aerodrome is located. |
(b) |
An operator shall verify that Low Visibility Procedures (LVP) have been established, and will be enforced, at those aerodromes where low visibility operations are to be conducted. |
OPS 1.450
Low visibility operations — Training and Qualifications
(See Appendix 1 to OPS 1.450)
An operator shall ensure that, prior to conducting Low Visibility Take-Off, Category II and III operations:
(1) |
Each flight crew member:
|
(2) |
The training and checking is conducted in accordance with a detailed syllabus approved by the Authority and included in the Operations Manual. This training is in addition to that prescribed in Subpart N; and |
(3) |
The flight crew qualification is specific to the operation and the aeroplane type. |
OPS 1.455
Low visibility operations — Operating Procedures
(See Appendix 1 to OPS 1.455)
(a) |
An operator must establish procedures and instructions to be used for Low Visibility Take-Off and Category II and III operations. These procedures must be included in the Operations Manual and contain the duties of flight crew members during taxiing, take-off, approach, flare, landing, roll-out and missed approach as appropriate. |
(b) |
The commander shall satisfy himself/herself that:
|
OPS 1.460
Low visibility operations — Minimum equipment
(a) |
An operator must include in the Operations Manual the minimum equipment that has to be serviceable at the commencement of a Low Visibility Take-off or a Category II or III approach in accordance with the AFM or other approved document. |
(b) |
The commander shall satisfy himself/herself that the status of the aeroplane and of the relevant airborne systems is appropriate for the specific operation to be conducted. |
OPS 1.465
VFR Operating minima
(See Appendix 1 to OPS 1.465)
An operator shall ensure that:
(1) |
VFR flights are conducted in accordance with the Visual Flight Rules and in accordance with the Table in Appendix 1 to OPS 1.465. |
(2) |
Special VFR flights are not commenced when the visibility is less than 3 km and not otherwise conducted when the visibility is less than 1,5 km. |
Appendix 1 to OPS 1.430
Aerodrome Operating Minima
(a) |
Take-off Minima
|
(b) |
Non-Precision approach
|
(c) |
Precision approach — Category I operations
|
(d) |
Precision approach — Category II operations
|
(e) |
Precision approach — Category III operations
|
(f) |
Circling
|
(g) |
Visual Approach. An operator shall not use an RVR of less than 800 m for a visual approach. |
(h) |
Conversion of Reported Meteorological Visibility to RVR
|
Appendix 2 to OPS 1.430 (c)
Aeroplane categories — All Weather Operations
(a) |
Classification of aeroplanes The criteria taken into consideration for the classification of aeroplanes by categories is the indicated airspeed at threshold (VAT) which is equal to the stalling speed (VSO) multiplied by 1,3 or VS1G multiplied by 1,23 in the landing configuration at the maximum certificated landing mass. If both VSO and VS1G are available, the higher resulting VAT shall be used. The aeroplane categories corresponding to VAT values are in the Table below:
The landing configuration which is to be taken into consideration shall be defined by the operator or by the aeroplane manufacturer. |
(b) |
Permanent change of category (maximum landing mass)
|
Appendix 1 to OPS 1.440
Low Visibility Operations — General Operating Rules
(a) |
General. The following procedures apply to the introduction and approval of low visibility operations. |
(b) |
Operational Demonstration. The purpose of the operational demonstration is to determine or validate the use and effectiveness of the applicable aircraft flight guidance systems, training, flight crew procedures, maintenance programme, and manuals applicable to the Category II/III programme being approved.
|
(c) |
Data Collection For Operational Demonstrations. Each applicant must develop a data collection method (e.g. a form to be used by the flight crew) to record approach and landing performance. The resulting data and a summary of the demonstration data shall be made available to the Authority for evaluation. |
(d) |
Data Analysis. Unsatisfactory approaches and/or automatic landings shall be documented and analysed. |
(e) |
Continuous Monitoring
|
(f) |
Transitional periods
|
(g) |
Maintenance of Category II, Category III and LVTO equipment. Maintenance instructions for the on-board guidance systems must be established by the operator, in liaison with the manufacturer, and included in the operator's aeroplane maintenance programme prescribed in OPS 1.910 which must be approved by the Authority. |
(h) |
Eligible Aerodromes and Runways
|
Appendix 1 to OPS 1.450
Low Visibility Operations — Training & Qualifications
(a) |
General: An operator must ensure that flight crew member training programmes for Low Visibility Operations include structured courses of ground, Flight Simulator and/or flight training. The operator may abbreviate the course content as prescribed by sub-paragraphs (2) and (3) below provided the content of the abbreviated course is acceptable to the authority.
|
(b) |
Ground Training. An operator must ensure that the initial ground training course for Low Visibility Operations covers at least:
|
(c) |
Flight Simulator training and/or flight training
|
(d) |
Conversion Training Requirements to conduct Low Visibility Take-off and Category II and III Operations. An operator shall ensure that each flight crew member completes the following Low Visibility Procedures training if converting to a new type or variant of aeroplane in which Low Visibility Take-off and Category II and III Operations will be conducted. The flight crew member experience requirements to undertake an abbreviated course are prescribed in sub-paragraphs (a)(2) and (a)(3), above:
|
(e) |
Type and command experience. Before commencing Category II/III operations, the following additional requirements are applicable to commanders, or pilots to whom conduct of the flight has been delegated, who are new to the aeroplane type:
|
(f) |
Low Visibility Take-Off with RVR less than 150/200 m
|
(g) |
Recurrent Training and Checking — Low Visibility Operations
Note: Recency for LTVO and Category II/III based upon automatic approaches and/or auto-lands is maintained by the recurrent training and checking as prescribed in this paragraph. |
Appendix 1 to OPS 1.455
Low Visibility Operations — Operating procedures
(a) |
General. Low Visibility Operations include:
Note 1: A hybrid system may be used with any of these modes of operations. Note 2: Other forms of guidance systems or displays may be certificated and approved. |
(b) |
Procedures and Operating Instructions
|
Appendix 1 to OPS 1.465
Minimum Visibilities for VFR Operations
Airspace class |
|
A B C D E [Note 1] |
F G |
|||||||
|
Above 900 m (3 000 ft) AMSL or above 300 m (1 000 ft) above terrain, whichever is the higher |
At and below 900 m (3 000 ft) AMSL or 300 m (1 000 ft) above terrain, whichever is the higher |
||||||||
Distance from cloud |
|
1 500 m horizontally 300 m (1 000 ft) vertically |
Clear of cloud and in sight of the surface |
|||||||
Flight visibility |
8 km at and above 3 050 m (10 000 ft) AMSL (Note 2) 5 km below 3 050 m (10 000 ft) AMSL |
5 km (Note 3) |
||||||||
|
SUBPART F
PERFORMANCE GENERAL
OPS 1.470
Applicability
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that multi-engine aeroplanes powered by turbo propeller engines with a maximum approved passenger seating configuration of more than 9 or a maximum take-off mass exceeding 5 700 kg, and all multi-engine turbojet powered aeroplanes are operated in accordance with Subpart G (Performance Class A). |
(b) |
An operator shall ensure that propeller driven aeroplanes with a maximum approved passenger seating configuration of 9 or less, and a maximum take-off mass of 5 700 kg or less are operated in accordance with Subpart H (Performance Class B). |
(c) |
An operator shall ensure that aeroplanes powered by reciprocating engines with a maximum approved passenger seating configuration of more than 9 or a maximum take-off mass exceeding 5 700 kg are operated in accordance with Subpart I (Performance Class C). |
(d) |
Where full compliance with the requirements of the appropriate Subpart cannot be shown due to specific design characteristics (e.g. supersonic aeroplanes or seaplanes), the operator shall apply approved performance standards that ensure a level of safety equivalent to that of the appropriate Subpart. |
OPS 1.475
General
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that the mass of the aeroplane:
|
(b) |
An operator shall ensure that the approved performance Data contained in the Aeroplane Flight Manual is used to determine compliance with the requirements of the appropriate Subpart, supplemented as necessary with other data acceptable to the Authority as prescribed in the relevant Subpart. When applying the factors prescribed in the appropriate Subpart, account may be taken of any operational factors already incorporated in the Aeroplane Flight Manual performance data to avoid double application of factors. |
(c) |
When showing compliance with the requirements of the appropriate Subpart, due account shall be taken of aeroplane configuration, environmental conditions and the operation of systems which have an adverse effect on performance. |
(d) |
For performance purposes, a damp runway, other than a grass runway, may be considered to be dry. |
(e) |
An operator shall take account of charting accuracy when assessing compliance with the take-off requirements of the applicable subpart. |
OPS 1.480
Terminology
(a) |
The following terms used in Subparts F, G, H, I and J, have the following meaning:
|
(b) |
The terms ‘accelerate-stop distance’, ‘take-off distance’, ‘take-off run’, ‘net take-off flight path’, ‘one engine inoperative en-route net flight path’ and ‘two engines inoperative en-route net flight path’ as relating to the aeroplane have their meanings defined in the airworthiness requirements under which the aeroplane was certificated, or as specified by the Authority if it finds that definition inadequate for showing compliance with the performance operating limitations. |
SUBPART G
PERFORMANCE CLASS A
OPS 1.485
General
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that, for determining compliance with the requirements of this Subpart, the approved performance data in the Aeroplane Flight Manual is supplemented as necessary with other data acceptable to the Authority if the approved performance Data in the Aeroplane Flight Manual is insufficient in respect of items such as:
|
(b) |
An operator shall ensure that, for the wet and contaminated runway case, performance data determined in accordance with applicable requirements on certification of large aeroplanes or equivalent acceptable to the Authority is used. |
OPS 1.490
Take-off
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that the take-off mass does not exceed the maximum take-off mass specified in the Aeroplane Flight Manual for the pressure altitude and the ambient temperature at the aerodrome at which the take-off is to be made. |
(b) |
An operator must meet the following requirements when determining the maximum permitted take-off mass:
|
(c) |
When showing compliance with sub-paragraph (b) above, an operator must take account of the following:
|
OPS 1.495
Take-off obstacle clearance
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that the net take-off flight path clears all obstacles by a vertical distance of at least 35 ft or by a horizontal distance of at least 90 m plus 0,125 × D, where D is the horizontal distance the aeroplane has travelled from the end of the take-off distance available or the end of the take-off distance if a turn is scheduled before the end of the take-off distance available. For aeroplanes with a wingspan of less than 60 m a horizontal obstacle clearance of half the aeroplane wingspan plus 60 m, plus 0,125 × D may be used. |
(b) |
When showing compliance with sub-paragraph (a) above, an operator must take account of the following:
|
(c) |
When showing compliance with sub-paragraph (a) above:
|
(d) |
When showing compliance with sub-paragraph (a) above for those cases where the intended flight path does not require track changes of more than 15°, an operator need not consider those obstacles which have a lateral distance greater than:
|
(e) |
When showing compliance with sub-paragraph (a) above for those cases where the intended flight path does require track changes of more than 15°, an operator need not consider those obstacles which have a lateral distance greater than:
|
(f) |
An operator shall establish contingency procedures to satisfy the requirements of OPS 1.495 and to provide a safe route, avoiding obstacles, to enable the aeroplane to either comply with the en-route requirements of OPS 1.500, or land at either the aerodrome of departure or at a take-off alternate aerodrome. |
OPS 1.500
En-route — One Engine Inoperative
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that the one engine inoperative en-route net flight path data shown in the Aeroplane Flight Manual, appropriate to the meteorological conditions expected for the flight, complies with either sub-paragraph (b) or (c) at all points along the route. The net flight path must have a positive gradient at 1 500 ft above the aerodrome where the landing is assumed to be made after engine failure. In meteorological conditions requiring the operation of ice protection systems, the effect of their use on the net flight path must be taken into account. |
(b) |
The gradient of the net flight path must be positive at least 1 000 ft above all terrain and obstructions along the route within 9,3 km (5 nm) on either side of the intended track. |
(c) |
The net flight path must permit the aeroplane to continue flight from the cruising altitude to an aerodrome where a landing can be made in accordance with OPS 1.515 or 1.520 as appropriate, the net flight path clearing vertically, by at least 2 000 ft, all terrain and obstructions along the route within 9,3 km (5 nm) on either side of the intended track in accordance with sub-paragraphs (1) to (4) below:
|
(d) |
When showing compliance with OPS 1.500, an operator must increase the width margins of subparagraphs (b) and (c) above to 18,5 km (10 nm) if the navigational accuracy does not meet the 95 % containment level. |
OPS 1.505
En-route — Aeroplanes With Three Or More Engines, Two Engines Inoperative
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that at no point along the intended track will an aeroplane having three or more engines be more than 90 minutes, at the all-engines long range cruising speed at standard temperature in still air, away from an aerodrome at which the performance requirements applicable at the expected landing mass are met unless it complies with sub-paragraphs (b) to (f) below. |
(b) |
The two engines inoperative en-route net flight path data must permit the aeroplane to continue the flight, in the expected meteorological conditions, from the point where two engines are assumed to fail simultaneously, to an aerodrome at which it is possible to land and come to a complete stop when using the prescribed procedure for a landing with two engines inoperative. The net flight path must clear vertically, by at least 2 000 ft all terrain and obstructions along the route within 9,3 km (5 nm) on either side of the intended track. At altitudes and in meteorological conditions requiring ice protection systems to be operable, the effect of their use on the net flight path data must be taken into account. If the navigational accuracy does not meet the 95 % containment level, an operator must increase the width margin given above to 18,5 km (10 nm). |
(c) |
The two engines are assumed to fail at the most critical point of that portion of the route where the aeroplane is more than 90 minutes, at the all engines long range cruising speed at standard temperature in still air, away from an aerodrome at which the performance requirements applicable at the expected landing mass are met. |
(d) |
The net flight path must have a positive gradient at 1 500 ft above the aerodrome where the landing is assumed to be made after the failure of two engines. |
(e) |
Fuel jettisoning is permitted to an extent consistent with reaching the aerodrome with the required fuel reserves, if a safe procedure is used. |
(f) |
The expected mass of the aeroplane at the point where the two engines are assumed to fail must not be less than that which would include sufficient fuel to proceed to an aerodrome where the landing is assumed to be made, and to arrive there at least 1 500 ft directly over the landing area and thereafter to fly level for 15 minutes. |
OPS 1.510
Landing — Destination And Alternate Aerodromes
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that the landing mass of the aeroplane determined in accordance with OPS 1.475 (a) does not exceed the maximum landing mass specified for the altitude and the ambient temperature expected for the estimated time of landing at the destination and alternate aerodrome. |
(b) |
For instrument approaches with a missed approach gradient greater than 2,5 % an operator shall verify that the expected landing mass of the aeroplane allows a missed approach with a climb gradient equal to or greater than the applicable missed approach gradient in the one-engine inoperative missed approach configuration and speed (see applicable requirements on certification of large aeroplanes). The use of an alternative method must be approved by the Authority. |
(c) |
For instrument approaches with decision heights below 200 ft, an operator must verify that the expected landing mass of the aeroplane allows a missed approach gradient of climb, with the critical engine failed and with the speed and configuration used for go-around of at least 2,5 %, or the published gradient, whichever is the greater (see CS AWO 243). The use of an alternative method must be approved by the Authority. |
OPS 1.515
Landing — Dry Runways
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that the landing mass of the aeroplane determined in accordance with OPS 1.475 (a) for the estimated time of landing at the destination aerodrome and at any alternate aerodrome allows a full stop landing from 50 ft above the threshold:
|
(b) |
When showing compliance with sub-paragraph (a) above, an operator must take account of the following:
|
(c) |
When showing compliance with sub-paragraph (a) above, it must be assumed that:
|
(d) |
If an operator is unable to comply with sub-paragraph (c)(1) above for a destination aerodrome having a single runway where a landing depends upon a specified wind component, an aeroplane may be despatched if 2 alternate aerodromes are designated which permit full compliance with sub-paragraphs (a), (b) and (c). Before commencing an approach to land at the destination aerodrome the commander must satisfy himself/herself that a landing can be made in full compliance with OPS 1.510 and sub-paragraphs (a) and (b) above. |
(e) |
If an operator is unable to comply with sub-paragraph (c)(2) above for the destination aerodrome, the aeroplane may be despatched if an alternate aerodrome is designated which permits full compliance with sub-paragraphs (a), (b) and (c). |
OPS 1.520
Landing — Wet and contaminated runways
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that when the appropriate weather reports or forecasts, or a combination thereof, indicate that the runway at the estimated time of arrival may be wet, the landing distance available is at least 115 % of the required landing distance, determined in accordance with OPS 1.515. |
(b) |
An operator shall ensure that when the appropriate weather reports or forecasts, or a combination thereof, indicate that the runway at the estimated time of arrival may be contaminated, the landing distance available must be at least the landing distance determined in accordance with sub-paragraph (a) above, or at least 115 % of the landing distance determined in accordance with approved contaminated landing distance data or equivalent, accepted by the Authority, whichever is greater. |
(c) |
A landing distance on a wet runway shorter than that required by sub-paragraph (a) above, but not less than that required by OPS 1.515 (a), may be used if the Aeroplane Flight Manual includes specific additional information about landing distances on wet runways. |
(d) |
A landing distance on a specially prepared contaminated runway shorter than that required by sub-paragraph (b) above, but not less than that required by OPS 1.515 (a), may be used if the Aeroplane Flight Manual includes specific additional information about landing distances on contaminated runways. |
(e) |
When showing compliance with sub-paragraphs (b), (c) and (d) above, the criteria of OPS 1.515 shall be applied accordingly except that OPS 1.515 (a)(1) and (2) shall not be applied to sub-paragraph (b) above. |
Appendix 1 to OPS 1.495 (c)(3)
Approval of increased bank angles
(a) |
For the use of the increased bank angles requiring special approval, the following criteria shall be met:
|
Appendix 1 to OPS 1.515 (a)(3)
Steep Approach Procedures
(a) |
The Authority may approve the application of Steep Approach procedures using glide slope angles of 4,5° or more and with screen heights of less than 50 ft but not less than 35 ft, provided that the following criteria are met:
|
Appendix 1 to OPS 1.515 (a)(4)
Short Landing Operations
(a) |
For the purpose of OPS 1. 515 (a)(4), the distance used for the calculation of the permitted landing mass may consist of the usable length of the declared safe area plus the declared landing distance available. The Authority may approve such operations in accordance with the following criteria:
|
Appendix 2 to OPS 1.515 (a)(4)
Airfield Criteria for Short Landing Operations
(a) |
The use of the safe area must be approved by the airport authority. |
(b) |
The useable length of the declared safe area under the provisions of 1.515 (a)(4), and this Appendix, must not exceed 90 meters. |
(c) |
The width of the declared safe area shall not be less than twice the runway width or twice the wing span, whichever is the greater, centred on the extended runway centre line. |
(d) |
The declared safe area must be clear of obstructions or depressions which would endanger an aeroplane undershooting the runway and no mobile object shall be permitted on the declared safety area while the runway is being used for short landing operations. |
(e) |
The slope of the declared safety area must not exceed 5 % upward nor 2 % downward in the direction of landing. |
(f) |
For the purpose of this operation, the bearing strength requirement of OPS 1.480 (a)(5) need not apply to the declared safe area. |
SUBPART H
PERFORMANCE CLASS B
OPS 1.525
General
(a) |
An operator shall not operate a single-engine aeroplane:
Note: Limitations on the operation of single-engine aeroplanes are covered by OPS 1.240 (a)(6). |
(b) |
An operator shall treat two-engine aeroplanes which do not meet the climb requirements of Appendix 1 to OPS 1.525 (b) as single-engine aeroplanes. |
OPS 1.530
Take-off
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that the take-off mass does not exceed the maximum take-off mass specified in the Aeroplane Flight Manual for the pressure altitude and the ambient temperature at the aerodrome at which the take-off is to be made. |
(b) |
An operator shall ensure that the unfactored take-off distance, as specified in the Aeroplane Flight Manual does not exceed:
|
(c) |
When showing compliance with sub-paragraph (b) above, an operator shall take account of the following:
|
OPS 1.535
Take-off Obstacle Clearance — Multi-Engined Aeroplanes
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that the take-off flight path of aeroplanes with two or more engines, determined in accordance with this sub-paragraph, clears all obstacles by a vertical margin of at least 50 ft, or by a horizontal distance of at least 90 m plus 0,125 × D, where D is the horizontal distance travelled by the aeroplane from the end of the take-off distance available or the end of the take-off distance if a turn is scheduled before the end of the take-off distance available except as provided in sub-paragraphs (b) and (c) below. For aeroplanes with a wingspan of less than 60 m a horizontal obstacle clearance of half the aeroplane wingspan plus 60 m, plus 0,125 × D may be used. When showing compliance with this sub-paragraph it must be assumed that:
|
(b) |
When showing compliance with sub-paragraph (a) above for those cases where the intended flight path does not require track changes of more than 15°, an operator need not consider those obstacles which have a lateral distance greater than:
|
(c) |
When showing compliance with sub-paragraph (a) above for those cases where the intended flight path requires track changes of more than 15°, an operator need not consider those obstacles which have a lateral distance greater than:
|
(d) |
When showing compliance with sub-paragraphs (a), (b) and (c) above, an operator must take account of the following:
|
OPS 1.540
En-Route — Multi-engined aeroplanes
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that the aeroplane, in the meteorological conditions expected for the flight, and in the event of the failure of one engine, with the remaining engines operating within the maximum continuous power conditions specified, is capable of continuing flight at or above the relevant minimum altitudes for safe flight stated in the Operations Manual to a point 1 000 ft above an aerodrome at which the performance requirements can be met. |
(b) |
When showing compliance with sub-paragraph (a) above:
|
OPS 1.542
En-Route — Single-engine aeroplanes
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that the aeroplane, in the meteorological conditions expected for the flight, and in the event of engine failure, is capable of reaching a place at which a safe forced landing can be made. For landplanes, a place on land is required, unless otherwise approved by the Authority. |
(b) |
When showing compliance with sub-paragraph (a) above:
|
OPS 1.545
Landing — Destination and Alternate Aerodromes
An operator shall ensure that the landing mass of the aeroplane determined in accordance with OPS 1.475 (a) does not exceed the maximum landing mass specified for the altitude and the ambient temperature expected for the estimated time of landing at the destination and alternate aerodrome.
OPS 1.550
Landing — Dry runway
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that the landing mass of the aeroplane determined in accordance with OPS 1.475 (a) for the estimated time of landing allows a full stop landing from 50 ft above the threshold within 70 % of the landing distance available at the destination aerodrome and at any alternate aerodrome.
|
(b) |
When showing compliance with sub-paragraph (a) above, an operator shall take account of the following:
|
(c) |
For despatching an aeroplane in accordance with sub-paragraph (a) above, it must be assumed that:
|
(d) |
If an operator is unable to comply with sub-paragraph (c)(2) above for the destination aerodrome, the aeroplane may be despatched if an alternate aerodrome is designated which permits full compliance with sub-paragraphs (a), (b) and (c) above. |
OPS 1.555
Landing — Wet and Contaminated Runways
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that when the appropriate weather reports or forecasts, or a combination thereof, indicate that the runway at the estimated time of arrival may be wet, the landing distance available is equal to or exceeds the required landing distance, determined in accordance with OPS 1.550, multiplied by a factor of 1,15. |
(b) |
An operator shall ensure that when the appropriate weather reports or forecasts, or a combination thereof, indicate that the runway at the estimated time of arrival may be contaminated, the landing distance, determined by using data acceptable to the Authority for these conditions, does not exceed the landing distance available. |
(c) |
A landing distance on a wet runway shorter than that required by sub-paragraph (a) above, but not less than that required by OPS 1.550 (a), may be used if the Aeroplane Flight Manual includes specific additional information about landing distances on wet runways. |
Appendix 1 to OPS 1.525 (b)
General — Take-off and Landing Climb
(The requirements of this Appendix are based on JAR-23.63 (c)(1) and JAR-23.63 (c)(2), effective 11 March 1994)
(a) |
Take-off Climb
|
(b) |
Landing Climb
|
Appendix 1 to OPS 1.535 (b)(1) & (c)(1)
Take-off Flight Path — Visual Course Guidance Navigation
In order to allow visual course guidance navigation, an operator must ensure that the weather conditions prevailing at the time of operation, including ceiling and visibility, are such that the obstacle and/or ground reference points can be seen and identified. The Operations Manual must specify, for the aerodrome(s) concerned, the minimum weather conditions which enable the flight crew to continuously determine and maintain the correct flight path with respect to ground reference points, so as to provide a safe clearance with respect to obstructions and terrain as follows:
(a) |
The procedure must be well defined with respect to ground reference points so that the track to be flown can be analysed for obstacle clearance requirements; |
(b) |
The procedure must be within the capabilities of the aeroplane with respect to forward speed, bank angle and wind effects; |
(c) |
A written and/or pictorial description of the procedure must be provided for crew use; and |
(d) |
The limiting environmental conditions must be specified (e.g. wind, cloud, visibility, day/night, ambient lighting, obstruction lighting). |
Appendix 1 to OPS 1.550 (a)
Steep Approach Procedures
(a) |
The Authority may approve the application of Steep Approach procedures using glide slope angles of 4,5° or more, and with screen heights of less than 50 ft but not less than 35 ft, provided that the following criteria are met:
|
Appendix 2 to OPS 1.550 (a)
Short Landing Operations
(a) |
For the purpose of OPS 1.550 (a)(2), the distance used for the calculation of the permitted landing mass may consist of the usable length of the declared safe area plus the declared landing distance available. The Authority may approve such operations in accordance with the following criteria:
|
SUBPART I
PERFORMANCE CLASS C
OPS 1.560
General
An operator shall ensure that, for determining compliance with the requirements of this Subpart, the approved performance Data in the Aeroplane Flight Manual is supplemented, as necessary, with other Data acceptable to the Authority if the approved performance Data in the Aeroplane Flight Manual is insufficient.
OPS 1.565
Take-off
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that the take-off mass does not exceed the maximum take-off mass specified in the Aeroplane Flight Manual for the pressure altitude and the ambient temperature at the aerodrome at which the take-off is to be made. |
(b) |
An operator shall ensure that, for aeroplanes which have take-off field length data contained in their Aeroplane Flight Manuals that do not include engine failure accountability, the distance from the start of the take-off roll required by the aeroplane to reach a height of 50 ft above the surface with all engines operating within the maximum take-off power conditions specified, when multiplied by a factor of either:
|
(c) |
An operator shall ensure that, for aeroplanes which have take-off field length data contained in their Aeroplane Flight Manuals which accounts for engine failure, the following requirements are met in accordance with the specifications in the Aeroplane Flight Manual:
|
(d) |
When showing compliance with sub-paragraphs (b) and (c) above, an operator must take account of the following:
|
OPS 1.570
Take-off Obstacle Clearance
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that the take-off flight path with one engine inoperative clears all obstacles by a vertical distance of at least 50 ft plus 0,01 × D, or by a horizontal distance of at least 90 m plus 0,125 × D, where D is the horizontal distance the aeroplane has travelled from the end of the take-off distance available. For aeroplanes with a wingspan of less than 60 m a horizontal obstacle clearance of half the aeroplane wingspan plus 60 m, plus 0,125 × D may be used. |
(b) |
The take-off flight path must begin at a height of 50 ft above the surface at the end of the take-off distance required by OPS 1.565 (b) or (c) as applicable, and end at a height of 1 500 ft above the surface. |
(c) |
When showing compliance with sub-paragraph (a), an operator must take account of the following:
|
(d) |
When showing compliance with sub-paragraph (a) above, track changes shall not be allowed up to that point of the take-off flight path where a height of 50 ft above the surface has been achieved. Thereafter, up to a height of 400 ft it is assumed that the aeroplane is banked by no more than 15°. Above 400 ft height bank angles greater than 15°, but not more than 25° may be scheduled. Adequate allowance must be made for the effect of bank angle on operating speeds and flight path including the distance increments resulting from increased operating speeds. |
(e) |
When showing compliance with sub-paragraph (a) above for those cases which do not require track changes of more than 15°, an operator need not consider those obstacles which have a lateral distance greater than:
|
(f) |
When showing compliance with sub-paragraph (a) above for those cases which do require track changes of more than 15°, an operator need not consider those obstacles which have a lateral distance greater than:
|
(g) |
An operator shall establish contingency procedures to satisfy the requirements of OPS 1.570 and to provide a safe route, avoiding obstacles, to enable the aeroplane to either comply with the en-route requirements of OPS 1.580, or land at either the aerodrome of departure or at a take-off alternate aerodrome. |
OPS 1.575
En-Route — All Engines Operating
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that the aeroplane will, in the meteorological conditions expected for the flight, at any point on its route or on any planned diversion therefrom, be capable of a rate of climb of at least 300 ft per minute with all engines operating within the maximum continuous power conditions specified at:
|
OPS 1.580
En-Route — One Engine Inoperative
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that the aeroplane will, in the meteorological conditions expected for the flight, in the event of any one engine becoming inoperative at any point on its route or on any planned diversion therefrom and with the other engine or engines operating within the maximum continuous power conditions specified, be capable of continuing the flight from the cruising altitude to an aerodrome where a landing can be made in accordance with OPS 1.595 or OPS 1.600 as appropriate, clearing obstacles within 9,3 km (5 nm) either side of the intended track by a vertical interval of at least:
|
(b) |
The flight path shall have a positive slope at an altitude of 450 m (1 500 ft) above the aerodrome where the landing is assumed to be made after the failure of one engine. |
(c) |
For the purpose of this sub-paragraph the available rate of climb of the aeroplane shall be taken to be 150 ft per minute less than the gross rate of climb specified. |
(d) |
When showing compliance with this paragraph, an operator must increase the width margins of sub-paragraph (a) above to 18,5 km (10 nm) if the navigational accuracy does not meet the 95 % containment level. |
(e) |
Fuel jettisoning is permitted to an extent consistent with reaching the aerodrome with the required fuel reserves, if a safe procedure is used. |
OPS 1.585
En-Route — Aeroplanes With Three Or More Engines, Two Engines Inoperative
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that, at no point along the intended track, will an aeroplane having three or more engines be more than 90 minutes at the all-engine long range cruising speed at standard temperature in still air, away from an aerodrome at which the performance requirements applicable at the expected landing mass are met unless it complies with sub-paragraphs (b) to (e) below. |
(b) |
The two-engines inoperative flight path shown must permit the aeroplane to continue the flight, in the expected meteorological conditions, clearing all obstacles within 9,3 km (5 nm) either side of the intended track by a vertical interval of at least 2 000 ft, to an aerodrome at which the performance requirements applicable at the expected landing mass are met. |
(c) |
The two engines are assumed to fail at the most critical point of that portion of the route where the aeroplane is more than 90 minutes, at the all engines long range cruising speed at standard temperature in still air, away from an aerodrome at which the performance requirements applicable at the expected landing mass are met. |
(d) |
The expected mass of the aeroplane at the point where the two engines are assumed to fail must not be less than that which would include sufficient fuel to proceed to an aerodrome where the landing is assumed to be made, and to arrive there at an altitude of a least 450 m (1 500 ft) directly over the landing area and thereafter to fly level for 15 minutes. |
(e) |
For the purpose of this sub-paragraph the available rate of climb of the aeroplane shall be taken to be 150 ft per minute less than that specified. |
(f) |
When showing compliance with this paragraph, an operator must increase the width margins of sub-paragraph (a) above to 18,5 km (10 nm) if the navigational accuracy does not meet the 95 % containment level. |
(g) |
Fuel jettisoning is permitted to an extent consistent with reaching the aerodrome with the required fuel reserves, if a safe procedure is used. |
OPS 1.590
Landing — Destination and Alternate Aerodromes
An operator shall ensure that the landing mass of the aeroplane determined in accordance with OPS 1.475 (a) does not exceed the maximum landing mass specified in the Aeroplane Flight Manual for the altitude and, if accounted for in the Aeroplane Flight Manual, the ambient temperature expected for the estimated time of landing at the destination and alternate aerodrome.
OPS 1.595
Landing — Dry Runways
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that the landing mass of the aeroplane determined in accordance with OPS 1.475 (a) for the estimated time of landing allows a full stop landing from 50 ft above the threshold within 70 % of the landing distance available at the destination and any alternate aerodrome. |
(b) |
When showing compliance with sub-paragraph (a) above, an operator must take account of the following:
|
(c) |
For despatching an aeroplane in accordance with sub-paragraph (a) above it must be assumed that:
|
(d) |
If an operator is unable to comply with sub-paragraph (c)(2) above for the destination aerodrome, the aeroplane may be despatched if an alternate aerodrome is designated which permits full compliance with sub-paragraphs (a), (b) and (c). |
OPS 1.600
Landing — Wet and Contaminated Runways
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that when the appropriate weather reports or forecasts, or a combination thereof, indicate that the runway at the estimated time of arrival may be wet, the landing distance available is equal to or exceeds the required landing distance, determined in accordance with OPS 1.595, multiplied by a factor of 1,15. |
(b) |
An operator shall ensure that when the appropriate weather reports or forecasts, or a combination thereof, indicate that the runway at the estimated time of arrival may be contaminated, the landing distance determined by using data acceptable to the Authority for these conditions, does not exceed the landing distance available. |
SUBPART J
MASS AND BALANCE
OPS 1.605
General
(See Appendix 1 to OPS 1.605)
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that during any phase of operation, the loading, mass and centre of gravity of the aeroplane complies with the limitations specified in the approved Aeroplane Flight Manual, or the Operations Manual if more restrictive. |
(b) |
An operator must establish the mass and the centre of gravity of any aeroplane by actual weighing prior to initial entry into service and thereafter at intervals of 4 years if individual aeroplane masses are used and 9 years if fleet masses are used. The accumulated effects of modifications and repairs on the mass and balance must be accounted for and properly documented. Furthermore, aeroplanes must be reweighed if the effect of modifications on the mass and balance is not accurately known. |
(c) |
An operator must determine the mass of all operating items and crew members included in the aeroplane dry operating mass by weighing or by using standard masses. The influence of their position on the aeroplane centre of gravity must be determined. |
(d) |
An operator must establish the mass of the traffic load, including any ballast, by actual weighing or determine the mass of the traffic load in accordance with standard passenger and baggage masses as specified in OPS 1.620. |
(e) |
An operator must determine the mass of the fuel load by using the actual density or, if not known, the density calculated in accordance with a method specified in the Operations Manual. |
OPS 1.607
Terminology
(a) |
Dry Operating Mass. The total mass of the aeroplane ready for a specific type of operation excluding all usable fuel and traffic load. This mass includes items such as:
|
(b) |
Maximum Zero Fuel Mass. The maximum permissible mass of an aeroplane with no usable fuel. The mass of the fuel contained in particular tanks must be included in the zero fuel mass when it is explicitly mentioned in the Aeroplane Flight Manual limitations. |
(c) |
Maximum Structural Landing Mass. The maximum permissible total aeroplane mass upon landing under normal circumstances. |
(d) |
Maximum Structural Take Off Mass. The maximum permissible total aeroplane mass at the start of the take-off run. |
(e) |
Passenger classification.
|
(f) |
Traffic Load. The total mass of passengers, baggage and cargo, including any non-revenue load. |
OPS 1.610
Loading, mass and balance
An operator shall specify, in the Operations Manual, the principles and methods involved in the loading and in the mass and balance system that meet the requirements of OPS 1.605. This system must cover all types of intended operations.
OPS 1.615
Mass values for crew
(a) |
An operator shall use the following mass values to determine the dry operating mass:
|
(b) |
An operator must correct the dry operating mass to account for any additional baggage. The position of this additional baggage must be accounted for when establishing the centre of gravity of the aeroplane. |
OPS 1.620
Mass values for passengers and baggage
(a) |
An operator shall compute the mass of passengers and checked baggage using either the actual weighed mass of each person and the actual weighed mass of baggage or the standard mass values specified in Tables 1 to 3 below except where the number of passenger seats available is less than 10. In such cases passenger mass may be established by use of a verbal statement by, or on behalf of, each passenger and adding to it a predetermined constant to account for hand baggage and clothing (The procedure specifying when to select actual or standard masses and the procedure to be followed when using verbal statements must be included in the Operations Manual. |
(b) |
If determining the actual mass by weighing, an operator must ensure that passengers' personal belongings and hand baggage are included. Such weighing must be conducted immediately prior to boarding and at an adjacent location. |
(c) |
If determining the mass of passengers using standard mass values, the standard mass values in Tables 1 and 2 below must be used. The standard masses include hand baggage and the mass of any infant below 2 years of age carried by an adult on one passenger seat. Infants occupying separate passenger seats must be considered as children for the purpose of this sub-paragraph. |
(d) |
Mass values for passengers — 20 seats or more
|
(e) |
Mass values for passengers — 19 seats or less.
|
(f) |
Mass values for baggage
|
(g) |
If an operator wishes to use standard mass values other than those contained in Tables 1 to 3 above, he must advise the Authority of his reasons and gain its approval in advance. He must also submit for approval a detailed weighing survey plan and apply the statistical analysis method given in Appendix 1 to OPS 1.620 (g). After verification and approval by the Authority of the results of the weighing survey, the revised standard mass values are only applicable to that operator. The revised standard mass values can only be used in circumstances consistent with those under which the survey was conducted. Where revised standard masses exceed those in Tables 1-3, then such higher values must be used. |
(h) |
On any flight identified as carrying a significant number of passengers whose masses, including hand baggage, are expected to exceed the standard passenger mass, an operator must determine the actual mass of such passengers by weighing or by adding an adequate mass increment. |
(i) |
If standard mass values for checked baggage are used and a significant number of passengers check in baggage that is expected to exceed the standard baggage mass, an operator must determine the actual mass of such baggage by weighing or by adding an adequate mass increment. |
(j) |
An operator shall ensure that a commander is advised when a non-standard method has been used for determining the mass of the load and that this method is stated in the mass and balance documentation. |
OPS 1.625
Mass and balance documentation
(See Appendix 1 to OPS 1.625)
(a) |
An operator shall establish mass and balance documentation prior to each flight specifying the load and its distribution. The mass and balance documentation must enable the commander to determine that the load and its distribution is such that the mass and balance limits of the aeroplane are not exceeded. The person preparing the mass and balance documentation must be named on the document. The person supervising the loading of the aeroplane must confirm by signature that the load and its distribution are in accordance with the mass and balance documentation. This document must be acceptable to the commander, his/her acceptance being indicated by countersignature or equivalent. (See also OPS 1.1055 (a)(12)). |
(b) |
An operator must specify procedures for Last Minute Changes to the load. |
(c) |
Subject to the approval of the Authority, an operator may use an alternative to the procedures required by paragraphs (a) and (b) above. |
Appendix 1 to OPS 1.605
Mass and Balance — General
(See OPS 1.605)
(a) |
Determination of the dry operating mass of an aeroplane
|
(b) |
Special standard masses for the traffic load. In addition to standard masses for passengers and checked baggage, an operator can submit for approval to the Authority standard masses for other load items. |
(c) |
Aeroplane loading
|
(d) |
Centre of gravity limits
|
Appendix 1 to OPS 1.620 (f)
Definition of the area for flights within the European region
For the purposes of OPS 1.620 (f), flights within the European region, other than domestic flights, are flights conducted within the area bounded by rhumb lines between the following points:
— |
N7200 |
E04500 |
— |
N4000 |
E04500 |
— |
N3500 |
E03700 |
— |
N3000 |
E03700 |
— |
N3000 |
W00600 |
— |
N2700 |
W00900 |
— |
N2700 |
W03000 |
— |
N6700 |
W03000 |
— |
N7200 |
W01000 |
— |
N7200 |
E04500 |
as depicted in Figure 1 below:
Figure 1
European region
Appendix 1 to OPS 1.620 (g)
Procedure for establishing revised standard mass values for passengers and baggage
(a) |
Passengers
|
(b) |
Checked baggage. The statistical procedure for determining revised standard baggage mass values based on average baggage masses of the minimum required sample size is basically the same as for passengers and as specified in sub-paragraph (a)(1). For baggage, the relative confidence range (accuracy) amounts to 1 %. A minimum of 2 000 pieces of checked baggage must be weighed. |
(c) |
Determination of revised standard mass values for passengers and checked baggage
|
Appendix 1 to OPS 1.625
Mass and Balance Documentation
(a) |
Mass and balance documentation
|
(b) |
Computerised systems. Where mass and balance documentation is generated by a computerised mass and balance system, the operator must verify the integrity of the output data. He must establish a system to check that amendments of his input data are incorporated properly in the system and that the system is operating correctly on a continuous basis by verifying the output data at intervals not exceeding 6 months. |
(c) |
Onboard mass and balance systems. An operator must obtain the approval of the Authority if he wishes to use an onboard mass and balance computer system as a primary source for despatch. |
(d) |
Datalink. When mass and balance documentation is sent to aeroplanes via datalink, a copy of the final mass and balance documentation as accepted by the commander must be available on the ground. |
SUBPART K
INSTRUMENTS AND EQUIPMENT
OPS 1.630
General introduction
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that a flight does not commence unless the instruments and equipment required under this Subpart are:
|
(b) |
Instruments and equipment minimum performance standards are those prescribed in the applicable European Technical Standard Orders (ETSO) as listed in applicable Specifications on European Technical Standard Orders (CS-TSO), unless different performance standards are prescribed in the operational or airworthiness codes. Instruments and equipment complying with design and performance specifications other than ETSO on the date of OPS implementation may remain in service, or be installed, unless additional requirements are prescribed in this Subpart. Instruments and equipment that have already been approved do not need to comply with a revised ETSO or a revised specification, other than ETSO, unless a retroactive requirement is prescribed. |
(c) |
The following items shall not be required to have an equipment approval:
|
(d) |
If equipment is to be used by one flight crew member at his/her station during flight, it must be readily operable from his/her station. When a single item of equipment is required to be operated by more than one flight crew member it must be installed so that the equipment is readily operable from any station at which the equipment is required to be operated. |
(e) |
Those instruments that are used by any one flight crew member shall be so arranged as to permit the flight crew member to see the indications readily from his/her station, with the minimum practicable deviation from the position and line of vision which he/she normally assumes when looking forward along the flight path. Whenever a single instrument is required in an aeroplane operated by more than 1 flight crew member it must be installed so that the instrument is visible from each applicable flight crew station. |
OPS 1.635
Circuit protection devices
An operator shall not operate an aeroplane in which fuses are used unless there are spare fuses available for use in flight equal to at least 10 % of the number of fuses of each rating or three of each rating whichever is the greater.
OPS 1.640
Aeroplane operating lights
An operator shall not operate an aeroplane unless it is equipped with:
(a) |
For flight by day:
|
(b) |
For flight by night, in addition to equipment specified in paragraph (a) above:
|
OPS 1.645
Windshield wipers
An operator shall not operate an aeroplane with a maximum certificated take-off mass of more than 5 700 kg unless it is equipped at each pilot station with a windshield wiper or equivalent means to maintain a clear portion of the windshield during precipitation.
OPS 1.650
Day VFR operations — Flight and navigational instruments and associated equipment
An operator shall not operate an aeroplane by day in accordance with Visual Flight Rules (VFR) unless it is equipped with the flight and navigational instruments and associated equipment and, where applicable, under the conditions stated in the following sub-paragraphs:
(a) |
A magnetic compass; |
(b) |
An accurate timepiece showing the time in hours, minutes, and seconds; |
(c) |
A sensitive pressure altimeter calibrated in feet with a sub-scale setting, calibrated in hectopascals/millibars, adjustable for any barometric pressure likely to be set during flight; |
(d) |
An airspeed indicator calibrated in knots; |
(e) |
A vertical speed indicator; |
(f) |
A turn and slip indicator, or a turn coordinator incorporating a slip indicator; |
(g) |
An attitude indicator; |
(h) |
A stabilised direction indicator; and |
(i) |
A means of indicating in the flight crew compartment the outside air temperature calibrated in degrees Celsius. |
(j) |
For flights which do not exceed 60 minutes duration, which take off and land at the same aerodrome, and which remain within 50 nm of that aerodrome, the instruments prescribed in sub-paragraphs (f), (g) and (h) above, and sub-paragraphs (k)(4), (k)(5) and (k)(6) below, may all be replaced by either a turn and slip indicator, or a turn co-ordinator incorporating a slip indicator, or both an attitude indicator and a slip indicator. |
(k) |
Whenever two pilots are required the second pilot's station shall have separate instruments as follows:
|
(l) |
Each airspeed indicating system must be equipped with a heated pitot tube or equivalent means for preventing malfunction due to either condensation or icing for:
|
(m) |
Whenever duplicate instruments are required, the requirement embraces separate displays for each pilot and separate selectors or other associated equipment where appropriate. |
(n) |
All aeroplanes must be equipped with means for indicating when power is not adequately supplied to the required flight instruments; and |
(o) |
All aeroplanes with compressibility limitations not otherwise indicated by the required airspeed indicators shall be equipped with a Mach number indicator at each pilot's station. |
(p) |
An operator shall not conduct Day VFR operations unless the aeroplane is equipped with a headset with boom microphone or equivalent for each flight crew member on flight deck duty. |
OPS 1.652
IFR or night operations — Flight and navigational instruments and associated equipment
An operator shall not operate an aeroplane in accordance with Instrument Flight Rules (IFR) or by night in accordance with Visual Flight Rules (VFR) unless it is equipped with the flight and navigational instruments and associated equipment and, where applicable, under the conditions stated in the following sub-paragraphs:
(a) |
A magnetic compass; |
(b) |
An accurate time-piece showing the time in hours, minutes and seconds; |
(c) |
Two sensitive pressure altimeters calibrated in feet with sub-scale settings, calibrated in hectopascals/millibars, adjustable for any barometric pressure likely to be set during flight; These altimeters must have counter drum-pointer or equivalent presentation. |
(d) |
An airspeed indicating system with heated pitot tube or equivalent means for preventing malfunctioning due to either condensation or icing including a warning indication of pitot heater failure. The pitot heater failure warning indication requirement does not apply to those aeroplanes with a maximum approved passenger seating configuration of 9 or less or a maximum certificated take-off mass of 5 700 kg or less and issued with an individual Certificate of Airworthiness prior to 1 April 1998; |
(e) |
A vertical speed indicator; |
(f) |
A turn and slip indicator; |
(g) |
An attitude indicator; |
(h) |
A stabilised direction indicator; |
(i) |
A means of indicating in the flight crew compartment the outside air temperature calibrated in degrees Celsius; and |
(j) |
Two independent static pressure systems, except that for propeller driven aeroplanes with maximum certificated take-off mass of 5 700 kg or less, one static pressure system and one alternate source of static pressure is allowed. |
(k) |
Whenever two pilots are required the second pilot's station shall have separate instruments as follows:
|
(l) |
Those aeroplanes with a maximum certificated take-off mass in excess of 5 700 kg or having a maximum approved passenger seating configuration of more than 9 seats must be equipped with an additional, standby attitude indicator (artificial horizon), capable of being used from either pilot's station, that:
except for aeroplanes with a maximum certificated take-off mass of 5 700 kg or less, already registered in a Member State on 1 April 1995, equipped with a standby attitude indicator in the left-hand instrument panel. |
(m) |
In complying with sub-paragraph (l) above, it must be clearly evident to the flight crew when the standby attitude indicator, required by that sub-paragraph, is being operated by emergency power. Where the standby attitude indicator has its own dedicated power supply there shall be an associated indication, either on the instrument or on the instrument panel, when this supply is in use. |
(n) |
A chart holder in an easily readable position which can be illuminated for night operations. |
(o) |
If the standby attitude instrument system is certificated according to CS 25.1303(b)(4) or equivalent, the turn and slip indicators may be replaced by slip indicators. |
(p) |
Whenever duplicate instruments are required, the requirement embraces separate displays for each pilot and separate selectors or other associated equipment where appropriate; |
(q) |
All aeroplanes must be equipped with means for indicating when power is not adequately supplied to the required flight instruments; and |
(r) |
All aeroplanes with compressibility limitations not otherwise indicated by the required airspeed indicators shall be equipped with a Mach number indicator at each pilot's station. |
(s) |
An operator shall not conduct IFR or night operations unless the aeroplane is equipped with a headset with boom microphone or equivalent for each flight crew member on flight deck duty and a transmit button on the control wheel for each required pilot. |
OPS 1.655
Additional equipment for single pilot operation under IFR or at night
An operator shall not conduct single pilot IFR operations unless the aeroplane is equipped with an autopilot with at least altitude hold and heading mode.
OPS 1.660
Altitude alerting system
(a) |
An operator shall not operate a turbine propeller powered aeroplane with a maximum certificated take-off mass in excess of 5 700 kg or having a maximum approved passenger seating configuration of more than 9 seats or a turbojet powered aeroplane unless it is equipped with an altitude alerting system capable of:
|
OPS 1.665
Ground proximity warning system and terrain awareness warning system
(a) |
An operator shall not operate a turbine powered aeroplane having a maximum certificated take-off mass in excess of 5 700 kg or a maximum approved passenger seating configuration of more than 9 unless it is equipped with a ground proximity warning system that includes a predictive terrain hazard warning function (Terrain Awareness and Warning System — TAWS). |
(b) |
The ground proximity warning system must automatically provide, by means of aural signals, which may be supplemented by visual signals, timely and distinctive warning to the flight crew of sink rate, ground proximity, altitude loss after take-off or go-around, incorrect landing configuration and downward glide slope deviation. |
(c) |
The terrain awareness and warning system must automatically provide the flight crew, by means of visual and aural signals and a Terrain Awareness Display, with sufficient alerting time to prevent controlled flight into terrain events, and provided a forward looking capability and terrain clearance floor. |
OPS 1.668
Airborne Collision Avoidance System
An operator shall not operate a turbine powered aeroplane having a maximum certificated take-off mass in excess of 5 700 kg or a maximum approved passenger seating configuration of more than 19 unless it is equipped with an airborne collision avoidance system with a minimum performance level of at least ACAS II.
OPS 1.670
Airborne weather radar equipment
(a) |
An operator shall not operate:
|
(b) |
For propeller driven pressurised aeroplanes having a maximum certificated take-off mass not exceeding 5 700 kg with a maximum approved passenger seating configuration not exceeding 9 seats the airborne weather radar equipment may be replaced by other equipment capable of detecting thunderstorms and other potentially hazardous weather conditions, regarded as detectable with airborne weather radar equipment, subject to approval by the Authority. |
OPS 1.675
Equipment for operations in icing conditions
(a) |
An operator shall not operate an aeroplane in expected or actual icing conditions unless it is certificated and equipped to operate in icing conditions. |
(b) |
An operator shall not operate an aeroplane in expected or actual icing conditions at night unless it is equipped with a means to illuminate or detect the formation of ice. Any illumination that is used must be of a type that will not cause glare or reflection that would handicap crew members in the performance of their duties. |
OPS 1.680
Cosmic radiation detection equipment
An operator shall ensure that aeroplanes intended to be operated above 15 000 m (49 000 ft) are equipped with an instrument to measure and indicate continuously the dose rate of total cosmic radiation being received (i.e. the total of ionizing and neutron radiation of galactic and solar origin) and the cumulative dose on each flight.
OPS 1.685
Flight crew interphone system
An operator shall not operate an aeroplane on which a flight crew of more than one is required unless it is equipped with a flight crew interphone system, including headsets and microphones, not of a handheld type, for use by all members of the flight crew.
OPS 1.690
Crew member interphone system
(a) |
An operator shall not operate an aeroplane with a maximum certificated take-off mass exceeding 15 000 kg or having a maximum approved passenger seating configuration of more than 19 unless it is equipped with a crew member interphone system except for aeroplanes first issued with an individual certificate of airworthiness before 1 April 1965 and already registered in a Member State on 1 April 1995. |
(b) |
The crew member interphone system required by this paragraph must:
|
OPS 1.695
Public address system
(a) |
An operator shall not operate an aeroplane with a maximum approved passenger seating configuration of more than 19 unless a public address system is installed. |
(b) |
The public address system required by this paragraph must:
|
OPS 1.700
Cockpit voice recorders-1
(a) |
An operator shall not operate an aeroplane first issued with an individual Certificate of Airworthiness, on or after 1 April 1998, which:
|
(b) |
The cockpit voice recorder shall be capable of retaining information recorded during at least the last 2 hours of its operation except that, for those aeroplanes with a maximum certificated take-off mass of 5 700 kg or less, this period may be reduced to 30 minutes. |
(c) |
The cockpit voice recorder must start automatically to record prior to the aeroplane moving under its own power and continue to record until the termination of the flight when the aeroplane is no longer capable of moving under its own power. In addition, depending on the availability of electrical power, the cockpit voice recorder must start to record as early as possible during the cockpit checks prior to engine start at the beginning of the flight until the cockpit checks immediately following engine shutdown at the end of the flight. |
(d) |
The cockpit voice recorder must have a device to assist in locating that recorder in water. |
OPS 1.705
Cockpit voice recorders-2
(a) |
An operator shall not operate any multi-engined turbine aeroplane first issued with an individual Certificate of Airworthiness, on or after 1 January 1990 up to and including 31 March 1998 which has a maximum certificated take-off mass of 5 700 kg or less and a maximum approved passenger seating configuration of more than 9, unless it is equipped with a cockpit voice recorder which records:
|
(b) |
The cockpit voice recorder shall be capable of retaining information recorded during at least the last 30 minutes of its operation. |
(c) |
The cockpit voice recorder must start to record prior to the aeroplane moving under its own power and continue to record until the termination of the flight when the aeroplane is no longer capable of moving under its own power. In addition, depending on the availability of electrical power, the cockpit voice recorder must start to record as early as possible during the cockpit checks, prior to the flight until the cockpit checks immediately following engine shutdown at the end of the flight. |
(d) |
The cockpit voice recorder must have a device to assist in locating that recorder in water. |
OPS 1.710
Cockpit voice recorders-3
(a) |
An operator shall not operate any aeroplane with a maximum certificated take-off mass over 5 700 kg first issued with an individual certificate of airworthiness, before 1 April 1998 unless it is equipped with a cockpit voice recorder which records:
|
(b) |
The cockpit voice recorder shall be capable of retaining information recorded during at least the last 30 minutes of its operation. |
(c) |
The cockpit voice recorder must start to record prior to the aeroplane moving under its own power and continue to record until the termination of the flight when the aeroplane is no longer capable of moving under its own power. |
(d) |
The cockpit voice recorder must have a device to assist in locating that recorder in water. |
OPS 1.715
Flight data recorders-1
(See Appendix 1 to OPS 1.715)
(a) |
An operator shall not operate any aeroplane first issued with an individual Certificate of Airworthiness on or after 1 April 1998 which:
unless it is equipped with a flight data recorder that uses a digital method of recording and storing data and a method of readily retrieving that data from the storage medium is available. |
(b) |
The flight data recorder shall be capable of retaining the data recorded during at least the last 25 hours of its operation except that, for those aeroplanes with a maximum certificated take-off mass of 5 700 kg or less, this period may be reduced to 10 hours. |
(c) |
The flight data recorder must, with reference to a timescale, record:
|
(d) |
Data must be obtained from aeroplane sources which enable accurate correlation with information displayed to the flight crew. |
(e) |
The flight data recorder must start automatically to record the data prior to the aeroplane being capable of moving under its own power and must stop automatically after the aeroplane is incapable of moving under its own power. |
(f) |
The flight data recorder must have a device to assist in locating that recorder in water. |
(g) |
Aeroplanes first issued with an individual Certificate of Airworthiness on or after 1 April 1998, but not later than 1 April 2001 may not be required to comply with OPS 1.715(c) if approved by the Authority, provided that:
|
OPS 1.720
Flight data recorders-2
(See Appendix 1 to OPS 1.720)
(a) |
An operator shall not operate any aeroplane first issued with an individual certificate of airworthiness on or after 1 June 1990 up to and including 31 March 1998 which has a maximum certificated take-off mass over 5 700 kg unless it is equipped with a flight data recorder that uses a digital method of recording and storing data and a method of readily retrieving that data from the storage medium is available. |
(b) |
The flight data recorder shall be capable of retaining the data recorded during at least the last 25 hours of its operation. |
(c) |
The flight data recorder must, with reference to a timescale, record:
|
(d) |
For those aeroplanes having a maximum certificated take-off mass of 27 000 kg or below, if acceptable to the Authority, parameters 14 and 15b of Table A of Appendix 1 to OPS 1.720 need not be recorded, when any of the following conditions are met:
|
(e) |
For those aeroplanes having a maximum certificated take-off mass over 27 000 kg, if acceptable to the Authority, the following parameters need not be recorded: 15b of Table A of Appendix 1 to OPS 1.720, and 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30 and 31 of Table B of Appendix 1, if any of the following conditions are met:
|
(f) |
Individual parameters that can be derived by calculation from the other recorded parameters, need not to be recorded if acceptable to the Authority. |
(g) |
Data must be obtained from aeroplane sources which enable accurate correlation with information displayed to the flight crew; |
(h) |
The flight data recorder must start to record the data prior to the aeroplane being capable of moving under its own power and must stop after the aeroplane is incapable of moving under its own power. |
(i) |
The flight data recorder must have a device to assist in locating that recorder in water. |
OPS 1.725
Flight data recorders-3
(See Appendix 1 to OPS 1.725)
(a) |
An operator shall not operate any turbine-engined first issued with an individual Certificate of Airworthiness, before 1 June 1990 which has a maximum certificated take-off mass over 5 700 kg unless it is equipped with a flight data recorder that uses a digital method of recording and storing data and a method of readily retrieving that data from the storage medium is available. |
(b) |
The flight data recorder shall be capable of retaining the data recorded during at least the last 25 hours of its operation. |
(c) |
The flight data recorder must, with reference to a timescale, record:
|
(d) |
Individual parameters that can be derived by calculation from the other recorded parameters, need not to be recorded if acceptable to the Authority. |
(e) |
Data must be obtained from aircraft sources which enable accurate correlation with information displayed to the flight crew. |
(f) |
The flight data recorder must start to record the data prior to the aeroplane being capable of moving under its own power and must stop after the aeroplane is incapable of moving under its own power. |
(g) |
The flight data recorder must have a device to assist in locating that recorder in water. |
OPS 1.727
Combination Recorder
(a) |
Compliance with Cockpit Voice recorder and flight data recorder requirements may be achieved by:
|
(b) |
A combination recorder is a flight recorder that records:
|
OPS 1.730
Seats, seat safety belts, harnesses and child restraint devices
(a) |
An operator shall not operate an aeroplane unless it is equipped with:
|
(b) |
All safety belts with shoulder harness must have a single point release. |
(c) |
A safety belt with a diagonal shoulder strap for aeroplanes with a maximum certificated take-off mass not exceeding 5 700 kg or a safety belt for aeroplanes with a maximum certificated take-off mass not exceeding 2 730 kg may be permitted in place of a safety belt with shoulder harness if it is not reasonably practicable to fit the latter. |
OPS 1.731
Fasten Seat belt and No Smoking signs
An operator shall not operate an aeroplane in which all passenger seats are not visible from the flight deck, unless it is equipped with a means of indicating to all passengers and cabin crew when seat belts shall be fastened and when smoking is not allowed.
OPS 1.735
Internal doors and curtains
An operator shall not operate an aeroplane unless the following equipment is installed:
(a) |
In an aeroplane with a maximum approved passenger seating configuration of more than 19 passengers, a door between the passenger compartment and the flight deck compartment with a placard ‘crew only’ and a locking means to prevent passengers from opening it without the permission of a member of the flight crew; |
(b) |
A means for opening each door that separates a passenger compartment from another compartment that has emergency exit provisions. The means for opening must be readily accessible; |
(c) |
If it is necessary to pass through a doorway or curtain separating the passenger cabin from other areas to reach any required emergency exit from any passenger seat, the door or curtain must have a means to secure it in the open position; |
(d) |
A placard on each internal door or adjacent to a curtain that is the means of access to a passenger emergency exit, to indicate that it must be secured open during take off and landing; and |
(e) |
A means for any member of the crew to unlock any door that is normally accessible to passengers and that can be locked by passengers. |
OPS 1.745
First-Aid Kits
(a) |
An operator shall not operate an aeroplane unless it is equipped with first-aid kits, readily accessible for use, to the following scale:
|
(b) |
An operator shall ensure that first-aid kits are:
|
OPS 1.755
Emergency Medical Kit
(a) |
An operator shall not operate an aeroplane with a maximum approved passenger seating configuration of more than 30 seats unless it is equipped with an emergency medical kit if any point on the planned route is more than 60 minutes flying time (at normal cruising speed) from an aerodrome at which qualified medical assistance could be expected to be available. |
(b) |
The commander shall ensure that drugs are not administered except by qualified doctors, nurses or similarly qualified personnel. |
(c) |
Conditions for carriage
|
OPS 1.760
First-aid oxygen
(a) |
An operator shall not operate a pressurised aeroplane at altitudes above 25 000 ft, when a cabin crew member is required to be carried, unless it is equipped with a supply of undiluted oxygen for passengers who, for physiological reasons, might require oxygen following a cabin depressurisation. The amount of oxygen shall be calculated using an average flow rate of at least 3 litres Standard Temperature Pressure Dry (STPD)/minute/person and provided for the entire flight after cabin depressurisation at cabin pressure altitudes of more than 8 000 ft for at least 2 % of the passengers carried, but in no case for less than one person. There shall be a sufficient number of dispensing units, but in no case less than two, with a means for cabin crew to use the supply. |
(b) |
The amount of first-aid oxygen required for a particular operation shall be determined on the basis of cabin pressure altitudes and flight duration, consistent with the operating procedures established for each operation and route. |
(c) |
The oxygen equipment provided shall be capable of generating a mass flow to each user of at least four litres per minute, STPD. Means may be provided to decrease the flow to not less than two litres per minute, STPD, at any altitude. |
OPS 1.770
Supplemental oxygen — pressurised aeroplanes
(See Appendix 1 to OPS 1.770)
(a) |
General
|
(b) |
Oxygen equipment and supply requirements
|
OPS 1.775
Supplemental oxygen — Non-pressurised aeroplanes
(See Appendix 1 to OPS 1.775)
(a) |
General
|
(b) |
Oxygen supply requirements
|
OPS 1.780
Crew Protective Breathing Equipment
(a) |
An operator shall not operate a pressurised aeroplane or an unpressurised aeroplane with a maximum certificated take-off mass exceeding 5 700 kg or having a maximum approved seating configuration of more than 19 seats unless:
|
(b) |
PBE intended for flight crew use must be conveniently located on the flight deck and be easily accessible for immediate use by each required flight crew member at their assigned duty station. |
(c) |
PBE intended for cabin crew use must be installed adjacent to each required cabin crew member duty station. |
(d) |
An additional, easily accessible portable PBE must be provided and located at or adjacent to the hand fire extinguishers required by OPS 1.790 (c) and (d) except that, where the fire extinguisher is located inside a cargo compartment, the PBE must be stowed outside but adjacent to the entrance to that compartment. |
(e) |
PBE while in use must not prevent communication where required by OPS 1.685, OPS 1.690, OPS 1.810 and OPS 1.850. |
OPS 1.790
Hand fire extinguishers
An operator shall not operate an aeroplane unless hand fire extinguishers are provided for use in crew, passenger and, as applicable, cargo compartments and galleys in accordance with the following:
(a) |
The type and quantity of extinguishing agent must be suitable for the kinds of fires likely to occur in the compartment where the extinguisher is intended to be used and, for personnel compartments, must minimise the hazard of toxic gas concentration; |
(b) |
At least one hand fire extinguisher, containing Halon 1211 (bromochlorodifluoro-methane, CBrCIF2), or equivalent as the extinguishing agent, must be conveniently located on the flight deck for use by the flight crew; |
(c) |
At least one hand fire extinguisher must be located in, or readily accessible for use in, each galley not located on the main passenger deck; |
(d) |
At least one readily accessible hand fire extinguisher must be available for use in each Class A or Class B cargo or baggage compartment and in each Class E cargo compartment that is accessible to crew members in flight; and |
(e) |
At least the following number of hand fire extinguishers must be conveniently located in the passenger compartment(s):
When two or more extinguishers are required, they must be evenly distributed in the passenger compartment. |
(f) |
At least one of the required fire extinguishers located in the passenger compartment of an aeroplane with a maximum approved passenger seating configuration of at least 31, and not more than 60, and at least two of the fire extinguishers located in the passenger compartment of an aeroplane with a maximum approved passenger seating configuration of 61 or more must contain Halon 1211 (bromochlorodi-fluoromethane, CBrCIF2), or equivalent as the extinguishing agent. |
OPS 1.795
Crash axes and crowbars
(a) |
An operator shall not operate an aeroplane with a maximum certificated take-off mass exceeding 5 700 kg or having a maximum approved passenger seating configuration of more than 9 seats unless it is equipped with at least one crash axe or crowbar located on the flight deck. If the maximum approved passenger seating configuration is more than 200 an additional crash axe or crowbar must be carried and located in or near the most rearward galley area. |
(b) |
Crash axes and crowbars located in the passenger compartment must not be visible to passengers. |
OPS 1.800
Marking of break-in points
An operator shall ensure that, if designated areas of the fuselage suitable for break-in by rescue crews in emergency are marked on an aeroplane, such areas shall be marked as shown below. The colour of the markings shall be red or yellow, and if necessary they shall be outlined in white to contrast with the background. If the corner markings are more than 2 metres apart, intermediate lines 9 cm × 3 cm shall be inserted so that there is no more than 2 metres between adjacent marks.
OPS 1.805
Means for emergency evacuation
(a) |
An operator shall not operate an aeroplane with passenger emergency exit sill heights:
|
(b) |
Such equipment or devices need not be provided at over wing exits if the designated place on the aeroplane structure at which the escape route terminates is less than 1,83 metres (6 feet) from the ground with the aeroplane on the ground, the landing gear extended, and the flaps in the take off or landing position, whichever flap position is higher from the ground. |
(c) |
In aeroplanes required to have a separate emergency exit for the flight crew and:
|
OPS 1.810
Megaphones
(a) |
An operator shall not operate an aeroplane with a maximum approved passenger seating configuration of more than 60 and carrying one or more passengers unless it is equipped with portable battery-powered megaphones readily accessible for use by crew members during an emergency evacuation, to the following scales:
|
OPS 1.815
Emergency lighting
(a) |
An operator shall not operate a passenger carrying aeroplane which has a maximum approved passenger seating configuration of more than 9 unless it is provided with an emergency lighting system having an independent power supply to facilitate the evacuation of the aeroplane. The emergency lighting system must include:
|
(b) |
An operator shall not, by night, operate a passenger carrying aeroplane which has a maximum approved passenger seating configuration of 9 or less unless it is provided with a source of general cabin illumination to facilitate the evacuation of the aeroplane. The system may use dome lights or other sources of illumination already fitted on the aeroplane and which are capable of remaining operative after the aeroplane's battery has been switched off. |
OPS 1.820
Automatic Emergency Locator Transmitter
(a) |
An operator shall not operate an aeroplane first issued with an individual certificate of airworthiness on or after 1 January 2002 unless it is equipped with an automatic Emergency Locator Transmitter (ELT) capable of transmitting on 121,5 MHz and 406 MHz. |
(b) |
An operator shall not operate an aeroplane first issued with an individual Certificate of Airworthiness before 1 January 2002 unless it is equipped with any type of ELT capable of transmitting on 121,5 MHz and 406 MHz. |
(c) |
An operator shall ensure that all ELTs that are capable of transmitting on 406 MHz shall be coded in accordance with ICAO Annex X and registered with the national agency responsible for initiating Search and Rescue or another nominated agency. |
OPS 1.825
Life Jackets
(a) |
Land aeroplanes. An operator shall not operate a land aeroplane:
|
(b) |
Seaplanes and amphibians. An operator shall not operate a seaplane or an amphibian on water unless it is equipped with life jackets equipped with a survivor locator light, for each person on board. Each life jacket must be stowed in a position easily accessible from the seat or berth of the person for whose use it is provided. Life jackets for infants may be substituted by other approved flotation devices equipped with a survivor locator light. |
OPS 1.830
Life-rafts and survival ELTs for extended overwater flights
(a) |
On overwater flights, an operator shall not operate an aeroplane at a distance away from land, which is suitable for making an emergency landing, greater than that corresponding to:
|
(b) |
Sufficient life-rafts to carry all persons on board. Unless excess rafts of enough capacity are provided, the buoyancy and seating capacity beyond the rated capacity of the rafts must accommodate all occupants of the aeroplane in the event of a loss of one raft of the largest rated capacity. The life-rafts shall be equipped with:
|
(c) |
At least two survival Emergency Locator Transmitters (ELT (S)) capable of transmitting on the distress frequencies prescribed in ICAO Annex X, Volume V, Chapter 2. |
OPS 1.835
Survival equipment
An operator shall not operate an aeroplane across areas in which search and rescue would be especially difficult unless it is equipped with the following:
(a) |
Signalling equipment to make the pyrotechnical distress signals described in ICAO Annex II; |
(b) |
At least one ELT (S) is capable of transmitting on the distress frequencies prescribed in ICAO Annex X, Volume V, Chapter 2; and |
(c) |
Additional survival equipment for the route to be flown taking account of the number of persons on board except that the equipment specified in sub-paragraph (c) need not be carried when the aeroplane either:
|
OPS 1.840
Seaplanes and amphibians — Miscellaneous equipment
(a) |
An operator shall not operate a seaplane or an amphibian on water unless it is equipped with:
|
Appendix 1 to OPS 1.715
Flight data recorders — 1 — List of parameters to be recorded
Table A1 — Aeroplanes with a maximum certificated take-off mass of over 5 700 kg
Note: Thee number in the left hand column reflect the Serial Numbers depicted in EUROCAE document ED55
NO. |
PARAMETER |
1 |
TIME OR RELATIVE TIME COUNT |
2 |
PRESSURE ALTITUDE |
3 |
INDICATED AIRSPEED |
4 |
HEADING |
5 |
NORMAL ACCELERATION |
6 |
PITCH ATTITUDE |
7 |
ROLL ATTITUDE |
8 |
MANUAL RADIO TRANSMISSION KEYING |
9 |
PROPULSIVE THRUST/POWER ON EACH ENGINE AND COCKPIT THRUST/POWER LEVER POSITION IF APPLICABLE |
10 |
TRAILING EDGE FLAP OR COCKPIT CONTROL SELECTION |
11 |
LEADING EDGE FLAP OR COCKPIT CONTROL SELECTION |
12 |
THRUST REVERSE STATUS |
13 |
GROUND SPOILER POSITION AND/OR SPEED BRAKE SELECTION |
14 |
TOTAL OR OUTSIDE AIR TEMPERATURE |
15 |
AUTOPILOT, AUTOTHROTTLE AND AFCS MODE AND ENGAGEMENT STATUS |
16 |
LONGITUDINAL ACCELERATION (BODY AXIS) |
17 |
LATERAL ACCELERATION |
Table A2 — Aeroplanes with a maximum certificated take-off mass of 5 700 kg or below
Note: The number in the left hand column reflect the Serial Numbers depicted in EUROCAE document ED55
NO. |
PARAMETER |
1 |
TIME OR RELATIVE TIME COUNT |
2 |
PRESSURE ALTITUDE |
3 |
INDICATED AIRSPEED |
4 |
HEADING |
5 |
NORMAL ACCELERATION |
6 |
PITCH ATTITUDE |
7 |
ROLL ATTITUDE |
8 |
MANUAL RADIO TRANSMISSION KEYING |
9 |
PROPULSIVE THRUST/POWER ON EACH ENGINE AND COCKPIT THRUST/POWER LEVER POSITION IF APPLICABLE |
10 |
TRAILING EDGE FLAP OR COCKPIT CONTROL SELECTION |
11 |
LEADING EDGE FLAP OR COCKPIT CONTROL SELECTION |
12 |
THRUST REVERSE STATUS |
13 |
GROUND SPOILER POSITION AND/OR SPEED BRAKE SELECTION |
14 |
TOTAL OR OUTSIDE AIR TEMPERATURE |
15 |
AUTOPILOT/AUTOTHROTTLE ENGAGEMENT STATUS |
16 |
ANGLE OF ATTACK (IF A SUITABLE SENSOR IS AVAILABLE) |
17 |
LONGITUDINAL ACCELERATION (BODY AXIS) |
Table B — Additional parameters for aeroplanes with a maximum certificated take-off mass of over 27 000 kg
Note: The number in the left hand column reflect the Serial Numbers depicted in EUROCAE document ED55
NO. |
PARAMETER |
18 |
PRIMARY FLIGHT CONTROLS — CONTROL SURFACE POSITION AND/OR PILOT INPUT (PITCH, ROLL, YAW) |
19 |
PITCH TRIM POSITION |
20 |
RADIO ALTITUDE |
21 |
VERTICAL BEAM DEVIATION (ILS GLIDE PATH OR MLS ELEVATION) |
22 |
HORIZONTAL BEAM DEVIATION (ILS LOCALISER OR MLS AZIMUTH) |
23 |
MARKER BEACON PASSAGE |
24 |
WARNINGS |
25 |
RESERVED (NAVIGATION RECEIVER FREQUENCY SELECTION IS RECOMMENDED) |
26 |
RESERVED (DME DISTANCE IS RECOMMENDED) |
27 |
LANDING GEAR SQUAT SWITCH STATUS OR AIR/GROUND STATUS |
28 |
GROUND PROXIMITY WARNING SYSTEM |
29 |
ANGLE OF ATTACK |
30 |
LOW PRESSURE WARNING (HYDRAULIC AND PNEUMATIC POWER) |
31 |
GROUNDSPEED |
32 |
LANDING GEAR OR GEAR SELECTOR POSITION |
Table C — Aeroplanes equipped with electronic display systems
Note: The number in the centre column reflect the Serial Numbers depicted in EUROCAE document ED55 table A1.5
NO. |
NO. |
PARAMETER |
33 |
6 |
SELECTED BAROMETRIC SETTING (EACH PILOT STATION) |
34 |
7 |
SELECTED ALTITUDE |
35 |
8 |
SELECTED SPEED |
36 |
9 |
SELECTED MACH |
37 |
10 |
SELECTED VERTICAL SPEED |
38 |
11 |
SELECTED HEADING |
39 |
12 |
SELECTED FLIGHT PATH |
40 |
13 |
SELECTED DECISION HEIGHT |
41 |
14 |
EFIS DISPLAY FORMAT |
42 |
15 |
MULTI FUNCTION/ENGINE/ALERTS DISPLAY FORMAT |
Appendix 1 to OPS 1.720
Flight data recorders — 2 — List of parameters to be recorded
Table A — Aeroplanes with a maximum certificated take-off mass of over 5 700 kg
NO. |
PARAMETER |
1 |
TIME OR RELATIVE TIME COUNT |
2 |
PRESSURE ALTITUDE |
3 |
INDICATED AIRSPEED |
4 |
HEADING |
5 |
NORMAL ACCELERATION |
6 |
PITCH ATTITUDE |
7 |
ROLL ATTITUDE |
8 |
MANUAL RADIO TRANSMISSION KEYING UNLESS AN ALTERNATE MEANS TO SYNCHRONISE FDR AND CVR RECORDINGS IS PROVIDED |
9 |
POWER ON EACH ENGINE |
10 |
TRAILING EDGE FLAP OR COCKPIT CONTROL SELECTION |
11 |
LEADING EDGE FLAP OR COCKPIT CONTROL SELECTION |
12 |
THRUST REVERSE POSITION (FOR TURBOJET AEROPLANES ONLY) |
13 |
GROUND SPOILER POSITION AND/OR SPEED BRAKE SELECTION |
14 |
OUTSIDE AIR TEMPERATURE OR TOTAL AIR TEMPERATURE |
15a |
AUTOPILOT ENGAGEMENT STATUS |
15b |
AUTOPILOT OPERATING MODES, AUTOTHROTTLE AND AFCS SYSTEMS ENGAGEMENT STATUS AND OPERATING MODES |
Table B — Additional parameters for aeroplanes with a maximum certificated take-off mass over 27 000 kg
NO. |
PARAMETER |
16 |
LONGITUDINAL ACCELERATION |
17 |
LATERAL ACCELERATION |
18 |
PRIMARY FLIGHT CONTROLS — CONTROL SURFACE POSITION AND/OR PILOT INPUT (PITCH, ROLL AND YAW) |
19 |
PITCH TRIM POSITION |
20 |
RADIO ALTITUDE |
21 |
GLIDE PATH DEVIATION |
22 |
LOCALISER DEVIATION |
23 |
MARKER BEACON PASSAGE |
24 |
MASTER WARNING |
25 |
NAV 1 AND NAV 2 FREQUENCY SELECTION |
26 |
DME 1 AND DME 2 DISTANCE |
27 |
LANDING GEAR SQUAT SWITCH STATUS |
28 |
GROUND PROXIMITY WARNING SYSTEM |
29 |
ANGLE OF ATTACK |
30 |
HYDRAULICS, EACH SYSTEM (LOW PRESSURE) |
31 |
NAVIGATION DATA |
32 |
LANDING GEAR OR GEAR SELECTOR POSITION |
Appendix 1 to OPS 1.725
Flight data recorders — 3 — List of parameters to be recorded
Table A — Aeroplanes with a maximum certificated take-off mass of over 5 700 kg
NO. |
PARAMETER |
1 |
TIME OR RELATIVE TIME COUNT |
2 |
PRESSURE ALTITUDE |
3 |
INDICATED AIRSPEED |
4 |
HEADING |
5 |
NORMAL ACCELERATION |
Table B — Additional parameters for aeroplanes with a maximum certificated take-off mass of over 27 000 kg
NO. |
PARAMETER |
6 |
PITCH ATTITUDE |
7 |
ROLL ATTITUDE |
8 |
MANUAL RADIO TRANSMISSION KEYING UNLESS AN ALTERNATE MEANS TO SYNCHRONISE THE FDR AND CVR RECORDINGS IS PROVIDED |
9 |
POWER ON EACH ENGINE |
10 |
TRAILING EDGE FLAP OR COCKPIT CONTROL SELECTION |
11 |
LEADING EDGE FLAP OR COCKPIT CONTROL SELECTION |
12 |
THRUST REVERSE POSITION (FOR TURBOJET AEROPLANES ONLY) |
13 |
GROUND SPOILER POSITION AND/OR SPEED BRAKE SELECTION |
14 |
OUTSIDE AIR TEMPERATURE OR TOTAL AIR TEMPERATURE |
15a |
AUTOPILOT ENGAGEMENT STATUS |
15b |
AUTOPILOT OPERATING MODES, AUTOTHROTTLE AND AFCS, SYSTEMS ENGAGEMENT STATUS AND OPERATING MODES |
16 |
LONGITUDINAL ACCELERATION |
17 |
LATERAL ACCELERATION |
18 |
PRIMARY FLIGHT CONTROLS — CONTROL SURFACE POSITION AND/OR PILOT INPUT (PITCH, ROLL AND YAW) |
19 |
PITCH TRIM POSITION |
20 |
RADIO ALTITUDE |
21 |
GLIDE PATH DEVIATION |
22 |
LOCALISER DEVIATION |
23 |
MARKER BEACON PASSAGE |
24 |
MASTER WARNING |
25 |
NAV 1 AND NAV 2 FREQUENCY SELECTION |
26 |
DME 1 AND DME 2 DISTANCE |
27 |
LANDING GEAR SQUAT SWITCH STATUS |
28 |
GROUND PROXIMITY WARNING SYSTEM |
29 |
ANGLE OF ATTACK |
30 |
HYDRAULICS, EACH SYSTEM (LOW PRESSURE) |
31 |
NAVIGATION DATA (LATITUDE, LONGITUDE, GROUND SPEED AND DRIFT ANGLE) |
32 |
LANDING GEAR OR GEAR SELECTOR POSITION |
Appendix 1 to OPS 1.770
Oxygen — Minimum Requirements for Supplemental Oxygen for Pressurised Aeroplanes during and following Emergency Descent
Table 1
(a) |
(b) |
||||||||||
SUPPLY FOR: |
DURATION AND CABIN PRESSURE ALTITUDE |
||||||||||
|
Entire flight time when the cabin pressure altitude exceeds 13 000 ft and entire flight time when the cabin pressure altitude exceeds 10 000 ft but does not exceed 13 000 ft after the first 30 minutes at those altitudes, but in no case less than:
|
||||||||||
|
Entire flight time when cabin pressure altitude exceeds 13 000 ft but not less than 30 minutes (Note 2), and entire flight time when cabin pressure altitude is greater than 10 000 ft but does not exceed 13 000 ft after the first 30 minutes at these altitudes |
||||||||||
|
Entire flight time when the cabin pressure altitude exceeds 15 000 ft but in no case less then 10 minutes (Note 4). |
||||||||||
|
Entire flight time when the cabin pressure altitude exceeds 14 000 ft but does not exceed 15 000 ft |
||||||||||
|
Entire flight time when the cabin pressure altitude exceeds 10 000 ft but does not exceed 14 000 ft after the first 30 minutes at these altitudes |
||||||||||
|
Appendix 1 to OPS 1.775
Supplemental Oxygen for non-pressurised Aeroplanes
Table 1
(a) |
(b) |
||
SUPPLY FOR: |
DURATION AND PRESSURE ALTITUDE |
||
|
Entire flight time at pressure altitudes above 10 000 ft |
||
|
Entire flight time at pressure altitudes above 13 000 ft and for any period exceeding 30 minutes at pressure altitudes above 10 000 ft but not exceeding 13 000 ft. |
||
|
Entire flight time at pressure altitudes above 13 000 ft. |
||
|
Entire flight time after 30 minutes at pressure altitudes greater than 10 000 ft but not exceeding 13 000 ft |
||
|
SUBPART L
COMMUNICATION AND NAVIGATION EQUIPMENT
OPS 1.845
General introduction
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that a flight does not commence unless the communication and navigation equipment required under this Subpart is:
|
(b) |
Communication and navigation equipment minimum performance standards are those prescribed in the applicable European Technical Standard Orders (ETSO) as listed in applicable specifications on European Technical Standard Orders (CS-TSO), unless different performance standards are prescribed in the operational or airworthiness codes. Communication and navigation equipment complying with design and performance specifications other than ETSO on the date of OPS implementation may remain in service, or be installed, unless additional requirements are prescribed in this Subpart. Communication and navigation equipment which has already been approved does not need to comply with a revised ETSO or a revised specification, other than ETSO, unless a retroactive requirement is prescribed. |
OPS 1.850
Radio Equipment
(a) |
An operator shall not operate an aeroplane unless it is equipped with radio required for the kind of operation being conducted. |
(b) |
Where two independent (separate and complete) radio systems are required under this Subpart, each system must have an independent antenna installation except that, where rigidly supported non-wire antennae or other antenna installations of equivalent reliability are used, only one antenna is required. |
(c) |
The radio communication equipment required to comply with paragraph (a) above must also provide for communications on the aeronautical emergency frequency 121,5 MHz. |
OPS 1.855
Audio Selector Panel
An operator shall not operate an aeroplane under IFR unless it is equipped with an audio selector panel accessible to each required flight crew member.
OPS 1.860
Radio equipment for operations under VFR over routes navigated by reference to visual landmarks
An operator shall not operate an aeroplane under VFR over routes that can be navigated by reference to visual landmarks, unless it is equipped with the radio communication equipment necessary under normal operating conditions to fulfil the following:
(a) |
Communicate with appropriate ground stations; |
(b) |
Communicate with appropriate air traffic control facilities from any point in controlled airspace within which flights are intended; and |
(c) |
Receive meteorological information. |
OPS 1.865
Communication and Navigation equipment for operations under IFR, or under VFR over routes not navigated by reference to visual landmarks
(a) |
An operator shall not operate an aeroplane under IFR, or under VFR over routes that cannot be navigated by reference to visual landmarks, unless the aeroplane is equipped with radio communication and SSR transponder and navigation equipment in accordance with the requirements of air traffic services in the area(s) of operation. |
(b) |
Radio Equipment. An operator shall ensure that radio equipment comprises not less than:
|
(c) |
Navigation equipment. An operator shall ensure that navigation equipment
|
(d) |
An operator may operate an aeroplane that is not equipped with an ADF or with the navigation equipment specified in sub-paragraph(s) (c)(1)(vi) and/or (c)(1)(vii) above, provided that it is equipped with alternative equipment authorised, for the route being flown, by the Authority. The reliability and the accuracy of alternative equipment must allow safe navigation for the intended route. |
(e) |
An operator shall ensure that VHF communication equipment, ILS Localiser and VOR receivers installed on aeroplanes to be operated in IFR are of a type that has been approved as complying with the FM immunity performance standards. |
OPS 1.866
Transponder equipment
(a) |
An operator shall not operate an aeroplane unless it is equipped with:
|
OPS 1.870
Additional navigation equipment for operations in MNPS airspace
(a) |
An operator shall not operate an aeroplane in MNPS airspace unless it is equipped with navigation equipment that complies with minimum navigation performance specifications prescribed in ICAO Doc 7030 in the form of Regional Supplementary Procedures. |
(b) |
The navigation equipment required by this paragraph must be visible and usable by either pilot seated at his/her duty station. |
(c) |
For unrestricted operation in MNPS airspace an aeroplane must be equipped with two independent Long Range Navigation Systems (LRNS). |
(d) |
For operation in MNPS airspace along notified special routes an aeroplane must be equipped with one Long Range Navigation System (LRNS), unless otherwise specified. |
OPS 1.872
Equipment for operation in defined airspace with Reduced Vertical Separation Minima (RVSM)
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that aeroplanes operated in RVSM airspace are equipped with:
|
SUBPART M
AEROPLANE MAINTENANCE
OPS 1.875
General
(a) |
An operator shall not operate an aeroplane unless it is maintained and released to service by an organisation appropriately approved/accepted in accordance with Part 145 except that pre-flight inspections need not necessarily be carried out by the Part 145 organisation. |
(b) |
Aeroplane maintenance requirements needed to comply with the operator certification requirements in OPS 1.180 are those set up in Part M. |
SUBPART N
FLIGHT CREW
OPS 1.940
Composition of Flight Crew
(See Appendices 1 & 2 to OPS 1.940)
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that:
|
(b) |
Minimum flight crew for operations under IFR or at night. For operations under IFR or at night, an operator shall ensure that:
|
JAR-OPS 1.943
Initial Operator's Crew Resource Management (CRM) training
(a) |
When a flight crew member has not previously completed initial Operator's Crew Resource Management (CRM) training (either new employees or existing staff), then the operator shall ensure that the flight crew member completes an initial CRM training course. New employees shall complete initial Operator's CRM Training within their first year of joining an operator. |
(b) |
If the flight crew member has not previously been trained in Human Factors then a theoretical course, based on the human performance and limitations programme for the ATPL (see the requirements applicable to the issue of Flight Crew Licences) shall be completed before the initial Operator's CRM training or combined with the initial Operator's CRM training. |
(c) |
Initial CRM training shall be conducted by at least one CRM trainer acceptable to the Authority who may be assisted by experts in order to address specific areas. |
(d) |
Initial CRM training is conducted in accordance with a detailed course syllabus included in the Operations Manual. |
OPS 1.945
Conversion Training and checking
(See Appendix 1 to OPS 1.945)
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that:
|
(b) |
In the case of changing aeroplane type or class, the check required by OPS 1.965(b) may be combined with the type or class rating skill test under the requirements applicable to the issue of Flight Crew Licences. |
(c) |
The operator's conversion course and the Type or Class Rating course required for the issue of Flight Crew Licences may be combined. |
OPS 1.950
Differences Training and Familiarisation Training
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that a flight crew member completes:
|
(b) |
The operator shall specify in the Operations Manual when such differences training or familiarisation training is required. |
OPS 1.955
Nomination as commander
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that for upgrade to commander from co-pilot and for those joining as commanders:
|
(b) |
The command course required by sub-paragraph (a)(2) above must be specified in the Operations Manual and include at least the following:
|
OPS 1.960
Commanders holding a Commercial Pilot Licence
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that:
|
OPS 1.965
Recurrent Training and Checking
(See Appendices 1 & 2 to OPS 1.965)
(a) |
General. An operator shall ensure that:
|
(b) |
Operator Proficiency Check
|
(c) |
Line Check. An operator shall ensure that each flight crew member undergoes a line check on the aeroplane to demonstrate his/her competence in carrying out normal line operations described in the Operations Manual. The period of validity of a line check shall be 12 calendar months, in addition to the remainder of the month of issue. If issued within the final 3 calendar months of validity of a previous line check the period of validity shall extend from the date of issue until 12 calendar months from the expiry date of that previous line check. |
(d) |
Emergency and Safety Equipment training and checking. An operator shall ensure that each flight crew member undergoes training and checking on the location and use of all emergency and safety equipment carried. The period of validity of an emergency and safety equipment check shall be 12 calendar months in addition to the remainder of the month of issue. If issued within the final 3 calendar months of validity of a previous emergency and safety check, the period of validity shall extend from the date of issue until 12 calendar months from the expiry date of that previous emergency and safety equipment check. |
(e) |
CRM. An operator shall ensure that:
|
(f) |
Ground and Refresher training. An operator shall ensure that each flight crew member undergoes ground and refresher training at least every 12 calendar months. If the training is conducted within 3 calendar months prior to the expiry of the 12 calendar months period, the next ground and refresher training must be completed within 12 calendar months of the original expiry date of the previous ground and refresher training. |
(g) |
Aeroplane/STD training. An operator shall ensure that each flight crew member undergoes aeroplane/STD training at least every 12 calendar months. If the training is conducted within 3 calendar months prior to the expiry of the 12 calendar months period, the next aeroplane STD training must be completed within 12 calendar months of the original expiry date of the previous aeroplane/STD training. |
OPS 1.968
Pilot qualification to operate in either pilot's seat
(See Appendix 1 to OPS 1.968)
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that:
|
OPS 1.970
Recent experience
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that:
|
(b) |
The 90-day period prescribed in sub-paragraphs (a)(1) and (2) above may be extended up to a maximum of 120 days by line flying under the supervision of a Type Rating Instructor or Examiner. For periods beyond 120 days, the recency requirement is satisfied by a training flight or use of a Flight Simulator or the aeroplane type to be used. |
OPS 1.975
Route and Aerodrome Competence Qualification
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that, prior to being assigned as commander or as pilot to whom the conduct of the flight may be delegated by the commander, the pilot has obtained adequate knowledge of the route to be flown and of the aerodromes (including alternates), facilities and procedures to be used. |
(b) |
The period of validity of the route and aerodrome competence qualification shall be 12 calendar months in addition to the remainder of:
|
(c) |
Route and aerodrome competence qualification shall be revalidated by operating on the route or to the aerodrome within the period of validity prescribed in sub-paragraph (b) above. |
(d) |
If revalidated within the final 3 calendar months of the validity of the previous route and aerodrome competence qualification, the period of validity shall extend from the date of revalidation until 12 calendar months from the expiry date of that previous route and aerodrome competence qualification. |
OPS 1.978
Advanced Qualification Programme
(a) |
The periods of validity of OPS 1.965 and 1.970 may be extended, where the Authority has approved an Advanced Qualification Programme established by the operator. |
(b) |
The Advanced Qualification Programme must contain training and checking which establishes and maintains a proficiency that is not less than the provisions prescribed in OPS 1.945, 1.965 and 1.970. |
OPS 1.980
Operation on more than one type or variant
(See Appendix 1 to OPS 1.980)
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that a flight crew member does not operate on more than one type or variant unless the flight crew member is competent to do so. |
(b) |
When considering operations of more than one type or variant, an operator shall ensure that the differences and/or similarities of the aeroplanes concerned justify such operations, taking account of the following:
|
(c) |
An Operator shall ensure that a flight crew member operating more than one type or variant complies with all of the requirements prescribed in Subpart N for each type or variant unless the Authority has approved the use of credit(s) related to the training, checking and recent experience requirements. |
(d) |
An operator shall specify appropriate procedures and/or operational restrictions, approved by the Authority, in the Operations Manual, for any operation on more than one type or variant covering:
|
OPS 1.981
Operation of helicopter and aeroplane
(a) |
When a flight crew member operates both helicopters and aeroplanes:
|
OPS 1.985
Training Records
(a) |
An operator shall:
|
Appendix 1 to OPS 1.940
In-flight relief of flight crew members
(a) |
A flight crew member may be relieved in flight of his/her duties at the controls by another suitably qualified flight crew member. |
(b) |
Relief of the Commander
|
(c) |
Minimum requirements for a pilot relieving the commander:
|
(d) |
Relief of the co-pilot
|
(e) |
Minimum requirements for Cruise Relief Co-Pilot
|
(f) |
Relief of the system panel operator. A system panel operator may be relieved in flight by a crew member who holds a Flight Engineer's licence or by a flight crew member with a qualification acceptable to the Authority. |
Appendix 2 to OPS 1.940
Single pilot operations under IFR or at night
(a) |
Aeroplanes referred to in OPS 1.940(b)(2) may be operated by a single pilot under IFR or at night when the following requirements are satisfied:
|
Appendix 1 to OPS 1.945
Operator's Conversion Course
(a) |
An operator's conversion course shall include:
|
(b) |
The conversion course shall be conducted in the order set out in sub-paragraph (a) above. |
(c) |
Following completion of a Zero Flight Time Conversion Course a pilot shall:
|
(d) |
Elements of Crew Resource Management shall be integrated into the conversion course, and conducted by suitably qualified personnel. |
(e) |
When a flight crew member has not previously completed an operator's conversion course, the operator shall ensure that in addition to sub-paragraph (a) above, the flight crew member undergoes general first aid training and, if applicable, ditching procedures training using the equipment in water. |
Appendix 1 to OPS 1.965
Recurrent training and checking — Pilots
(a) |
Recurrent Training. Recurrent training shall comprise:
|
(b) |
Recurrent checking. Recurrent checking shall comprise:
|
Appendix 2 to OPS 1.965
Recurrent training and checking — System Panel Operators
(a) |
The recurrent training and checking for System Panel Operators shall meet the requirements for pilots and any additional specific duties, omitting those items that do not apply to System Panel Operators. |
(b) |
Recurrent training and checking for System Panel Operators shall, whenever possible, take place concurrently with a pilot undergoing recurrent training and checking. |
(c) |
A line check shall be conducted by a commander nominated by the operator and acceptable to the Authority or by a System Panel Operator Type Rating Instructor or Examiner. |
Appendix 1 to OPS 1.968
Pilot qualification to operate in either pilot's seat
(a) |
Commanders whose duties also require them to operate in the right-hand seat and carry out the duties of co-pilot, or commanders required to conduct training or examining duties from the right-hand seat, shall complete additional training and checking as specified in the Operations Manual, concurrent with the operator proficiency checks prescribed in OPS 1.965(b). This additional training must include at least the following:
|
(b) |
When engine-out manoeuvres are carried out in an aeroplane, the engine failure must be simulated. |
(c) |
When operating in the right-hand seat, the checks required by OPS for operating in the left-hand seat must, in addition, be valid and current. |
(d) |
A pilot relieving the commander shall have demonstrated, concurrent with the operator proficiency checks prescribed in OPS 1.965(b), practice of drills and procedures, which would not, normally, be the relieving pilot's responsibility. Where the differences between left and right seats are not significant (for example because of use of autopilot) then practice may be conducted in either seat. |
(e) |
A pilot other than the commander occupying the left-hand seat shall demonstrate practice of drills and procedures, concurrent with the operator proficiency checks prescribed in OPS 1.965(b), which would otherwise have been the commander's responsibility acting as pilot non-flying. Where the differences between left and right seats are not significant (for example because of use of autopilot) then practice may be conducted in either seat. |
Appendix 1 to OPS 1.980
Operation on more than one type or variant
(a) |
When a flight crew member operates more than one aeroplane class, type or variant listed according to applicable flight crew licensing requirements but not within a single licence endorsement, an operator must comply with the following:
|
(b) |
When a flight crew member operates more than one aeroplane type or variant within one or more licence endorsement as defined by Flight Crew Licensing (type — multi-pilot), an operator shall ensure that:
Note: In cases where more than one licence endorsement is involved, see sub-paragraphs (c) and (d) below. |
(c) |
When a flight crew member operates more than one aeroplane type or variant listed in Flight Crew Licensing (type single pilot and type multi pilot), but not within a single licence endorsement, an operator must comply with the following:
|
(d) |
When a flight crew member operates more than one aeroplane type or variant listed in Flight Crew Licensing (type — multi pilot), but not within a single licence endorsement, an operator must comply with the following:
|
(e) |
When a flight crew member operates combinations of aeroplane types or variants as defined in Flight Crew Licensing (class — single pilot and type — multi pilot) an operator must demonstrate that specific procedures and/or operational restrictions are approved in accordance with OPS 1.980(d). |
SUBPART O
CABIN CREW
OPS 1.988
Applicability
An operator shall ensure that all cabin crew members comply with the requirements of this Subpart and any other safety requirements applicable to cabin crew.
For the purpose of this Regulation, ‘cabin crew member’ means any crew member, other than a flight crew member, who performs, in the interests of safety of passengers, duties assigned to him/her by the operator or the commander in the cabin of an aeroplane.
OPS 1.989
Identification
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that all cabin crew members wear the operator's cabin crew uniform and are clearly identifiable to the passengers as a cabin crew member. |
(b) |
Other personnel, such as medical staff, security staff, child minders, escorts, technical staff, entertainers, interpreters, who undertake tasks in the cabin, shall not wear a uniform which might identify them to passengers as a cabin crew member, unless they comply with the requirements of this Subpart and any other applicable requirements of this Regulation. |
OPS 1.990
Number and composition of Cabin Crew
(a) |
An operator shall not operate an aeroplane with a maximum approved passenger seating configuration of more than 19, when carrying one or more passengers, unless at least one cabin crew member is included in the crew for the purpose of performing duties, specified in the Operations Manual, in the interests of the safety of passengers. |
(b) |
When complying with sub-paragraph (a) above, an operator shall ensure that the minimum number of cabin crew is the greater of:
|
(c) |
The Authority may under exceptional circumstances require an operator to include in the crew additional cabin crew members. |
(d) |
In unforeseen circumstances the required minimum number of cabin crew may be reduced provided that:
|
(e) |
An operator shall ensure that when engaging the services of cabin crew members who are self-employed and/or working on a freelance or part-time basis, the requirements of subpart O are complied with. In this respect, particular attention must be paid to the total number of aircraft types or variants that a cabin crew member may fly for the purposes of commercial air transportation, which must not exceed the requirements prescribed in OPS 1.1030, including when his/her services are engaged by another operator. |
OPS 1.995
Minimum requirements
An operator shall ensure that each cabin crew member:
(a) |
is at least 18 years of age. |
(b) |
has passed a medical examination or assessment at regular intervals as required by the Authority so as to check the medical fitness to discharge his/her duties. |
(c) |
has successfully completed initial training in accordance with OPS 1.1005 and holds an attestation of safety training. |
(d) |
has completed the appropriate conversion and/or differences training covering at least the subjects listed in OPS 1.1010. |
(e) |
shall undergo recurrent training in line with the provisions of OPS 1.1015. |
(f) |
is competent to perform his/her duties in accordance with procedures specified in the Operations Manual. |
OPS 1.1000
Senior cabin crew members
(a) |
An operator shall nominate a senior cabin crew member whenever more than one cabin crew member is assigned. For operations when more than one cabin crew member is assigned, but only one cabin crew member is required, the operator shall nominate one cabin crew member to be responsible to the commander. |
(b) |
The senior cabin crew member shall have responsibility to the commander for the conduct and coordination of normal and emergency procedure(s) specified in the Operations Manual. During turbulence, in the absence of any instructions from the flight crew, the senior cabin crew member shall be entitled to discontinue non-safety related duties and advise the flight crew of the level of turbulence being experienced and the need for the fasten seat belt signs to be switched on. This should be followed by the cabin crew securing the passenger cabin and other applicable areas. |
(c) |
Where required by OPS 1.990 to carry more than one cabin crew member, an operator shall not appoint a person to the post of senior cabin crew member unless that person has at least one year's experience as an operating cabin crew member and has completed an appropriate course covering the following as a minimum:
|
(d) |
An operator shall establish procedures to select the next most suitably qualified cabin crew member to operate as senior cabin crew member in the event of the nominated senior cabin crew member becoming unable to operate. Such procedures must be acceptable to the Authority and take account of a cabin crew member's operational experience. |
(e) |
CRM Training: The operator shall ensure that all relevant elements in Appendix 2 to OPS 1.1005/1.1010/1.1015 Table 1, Column (a) are integrated into the training and covered to the level required by Column (f), Senior Cabin Crew Course. |
OPS 1.1002
Single cabin crew member operations
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that each cabin crew member who does not have previous comparable experience completes the following, before operating as a single cabin crew member:
|
(b) |
An operator shall ensure, before a cabin crew member is assigned to operate as a single cabin crew member, that this cabin crew member is competent to perform his/her duties in accordance with the procedures specified in the Operations Manual. Suitability for single cabin crew operations shall be addressed in the criteria for cabin crew selection, recruitment, training and assessment of competence. |
OPS 1.1005
Initial Safety Training
(See Appendix 1 to OPS 1.1005)
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that each cabin crew member has, before undertaking conversion training, successfully completed initial safety training covering at least the subjects listed in Appendix 1 to OPS 1.1005. |
(b) |
Training courses shall, at the discretion of the Authority, and subject to its approval, be provided: either
|
(c) |
The programme and structure of the initial training courses shall be in accordance with the applicable requirements and shall be subject to prior approval of the Authority. |
(d) |
At the discretion of the Authority, the Authority, the operator or the approved training organisation providing the training course, shall deliver an attestation of safety training to a cabin crew member after he/she has completed the initial safety training and successfully passed the check referred to in OPS 1.1025. |
(e) |
Where the Authority authorises an operator or an approved training organisation to deliver the attestation of safety training to a cabin crew member, such attestation shall clearly state a reference to the approval of the Authority. |
OPS 1.1010
Conversion and Differences training
(See Appendix 1 to OPS 1.1010)
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that each cabin crew member has completed appropriate conversion and differences training, in accordance with the applicable rules and at least the subjects listed in Appendix 1 to OPS 1.1010. The training course shall be specified in the Operations Manual. The programme and structure of the training course shall be subject to prior approval by the Authority.
|
(b) |
An operator shall determine the content of the conversion and differences training taking account of the cabin crew member's previous training as recorded in the cabin crew member's training records required by OPS 1.1035. |
(c) |
Without prejudice to OPS 1.995 (c), related elements of both initial training (OPS 1.1005) and conversion and differences training (OPS 1.1010) may be combined. |
(d) |
An operator shall ensure that:
|
(e) |
An operator shall ensure that each cabin crew member before being first assigned to duties completes the Operator's CRM Training and Aeroplane Type Specific CRM, in accordance with Appendix 1 to OPS 1.1010 (j). Cabin crew who are already operating as cabin crew members with an operator, and who have not previously completed the Operator's CRM Training, shall complete this training by the time of the next required recurrent training and checking in accordance with Appendix 1 to OPS 1.1010 (j), including Aeroplane Type Specific CRM, as relevant. |
OPS 1.1012
Familiarisation
An operator shall ensure that, following completion of conversion training, each cabin crew member completes familiarisation prior to operating as one of the minimum number of cabin crew required by OPS 1.990.
OPS 1.1015
Recurrent training
(See Appendix 1 to OPS 1.1015)
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that each cabin crew member undergoes recurrent training, covering the actions assigned to each crew member in normal and emergency procedures and drills relevant to the type(s) and/or variant(s) of aeroplane on which they operate in accordance with Appendix 1 to OPS 1.1015. |
(b) |
An operator shall ensure that the recurrent training programme approved by the Authority includes theoretical and practical instruction, together with individual practice, as prescribed in Appendix 1 to OPS 1.1015. |
(c) |
The period of validity of recurrent training and the associated checking required by OPS 1.1025 shall be 12 calendar months in addition to the remainder of the month of issue. If issued within the final 3 calendar months of validity of a previous check, the period of validity shall extend from the date of issue until 12 calendar months from the expiry date of that previous check. |
OPS 1.1020
Refresher Training
(See Appendix 1 to OPS 1.1020)
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that each cabin crew member who has been absent from all flying duties for more than 6 months and still remains within the period of the previous check required by OPS 1.1025 (b)(3) completes refresher training specified in the Operations Manual as prescribed in Appendix 1 to OPS 1.1020. |
(b) |
An operator shall ensure that when a cabin crew member has not been absent from all flying duties, but has not, during the preceding 6 months, undertaken duties on a type of aeroplane as a cabin crew member required by OPS 1.990 (b), before undertaking such duties on that type, the cabin crew member either:
|
OPS 1.1025
Checking
(a) |
At the discretion of the Authority, the Authority, the operator or the approved training organisation providing the training course shall ensure that during or following completion of the training required by OPS 1.1005, 1.1010, 1.1015 and 1.1020, each cabin crew member undergoes a check covering the training received in order to verify his/her proficiency in carrying out normal and emergency safety duties. At the discretion of the Authority, the Authority, the operator or the approved training organisation providing the training course shall ensure that the personnel performing these checks shall be suitably qualified. |
(b) |
An operator shall ensure that each cabin crew member undergoes checks as follows:
|
OPS 1.1030
Operation on more than one type or variant
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that each cabin crew member does not operate on more than three aeroplane types except that, with the approval of the Authority, the cabin crew member may operate on four aeroplane types, provided that for at least two of the types:
|
(b) |
For the purposes of sub-paragraph (a) above, variants of an aeroplane type are considered to be different types if they are not similar in all the following aspects:
|
OPS 1.1035
Training records
An operator shall:
(1) |
Maintain records of all training and checking required by OPS 1.1005, 1.1010, 1.1015, 1.1020 and 1.1025; and |
(2) |
Keep a copy of the attestation of safety training; and |
(3) |
Keep the training records and records of medical examinations or assessments up to date, showing in the case of the training records the dates and contents of the conversion, differences and recurrent training received; and |
(4) |
Make the records of all initial, conversion and recurrent training and checking available, on request, to the cabin crew member concerned. |
Appendix 1 to OPS 1.1005
Initial Safety Training
The subjects that must be covered as a minimum by a course of initial safety training referred to in OPS 1.1005 are:
(a) |
Fire and smoke training:
|
(b) |
Water survival training. The actual donning and use of personal flotation equipment in water. Before first operating on an aeroplane fitted with life-rafts or other similar equipment, training must be given on the use of this equipment, as well as actual practice in water. |
(c) |
Survival training. Survival training shall be appropriate to the areas of operation (e.g. polar, desert, jungle or sea). |
(d) |
Medical aspects and first aid:
|
(e) |
Passenger handling:
|
(f) |
Communication. During training, emphasis shall be placed on the importance of effective communication between cabin crew and flight crew including technique, common language and terminology. |
(g) |
Discipline and responsibilities:
|
(h) |
Crew resource management.
|
Appendix 1 to OPS 1.1010
Conversion and Differences training
(a) |
General: An operator shall ensure that:
|
(b) |
Fire and smoke training: An operator shall ensure that:
|
(c) |
Operations of doors and exits: An operator shall ensure that:
|
(d) |
Evacuation slide training: An operator shall ensure that:
|
(e) |
Evacuation procedures and other emergency situations: An operator shall ensure that:
|
(f) |
Crowd control. An operator shall ensure that training is provided on the practical aspects of crowd control in various emergency situations, as applicable to the aeroplane type. |
(g) |
Pilot incapacitation. An operator shall ensure that, unless the minimum flight crew is more than two, each cabin crew member is trained in the procedure for flight crew member incapacitation and shall operate the seat and harness mechanisms. Training in the use of flight crew members' oxygen system and use of the flight crew members' check lists, where required by the operator's SOP's, shall be conducted by a practical demonstration. |
(h) |
Safety equipment. An operator shall ensure that each cabin crew member is given realistic training on, and demonstration of, the location and use of safety equipment including the following:
|
(i) |
Passenger briefing/safety demonstrations. An operator shall ensure that training is given in the preparation of passengers for normal and emergency situations in accordance with OPS 1.285. |
(j) |
Crew Resource Management. An operator shall ensure that:
|
Appendix 1 to OPS 1.1015
Recurrent training
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that recurrent training is conducted by suitably qualified persons. |
(b) |
An operator shall ensure that every 12 calendar months the programme of practical training includes the following:
|
(c) |
An operator shall ensure that, at intervals not exceeding 3 years, recurrent training also includes:
|
(d) |
An operator shall ensure that all appropriate requirements of Annex III, OPS 1 are included in the training of cabin crew members. |
Appendix 1 to OPS 1.1020
Refresher training
An operator shall ensure that refresher training is conducted by suitable qualified persons and, for each cabin crew member, includes at least the following:
(1) |
Emergency procedures including pilot incapacitation; |
(2) |
Evacuation procedures including crowd control techniques; |
(3) |
The operation and actual opening of all normal and emergency exits for passenger evacuation in an aeroplane or representative training device; |
(4) |
Demonstration of the operation of all other exits including flight deck windows; and |
(5) |
The location and handling of emergency equipment, including oxygen systems, and the donning of lifejackets, portable oxygen and protective breathing equipment. |
Appendix 2 to OPS 1.1005/1.1010/1.1015
Training
1. |
The CRM training syllabi, together with CRM methodology and terminology, shall be included in the Operations Manual. |
2. |
Table 1 indicates which elements of CRM shall be included in each type of training. Table 1 — CRM Training
|
SUBPART P
MANUALS, LOGS AND RECORDS
OPS 1.1040
General Rules for Operations Manuals
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that the Operations Manual contains all instructions and information necessary for operations personnel to perform their duties. |
(b) |
An operator shall ensure that the contents of the Operations Manual, including all amendments or revisions, do not contravene the conditions contained in the Air Operator Certificate (AOC) or any applicable regulations and are acceptable to, or, where applicable, approved by, the Authority. |
(c) |
Unless otherwise approved by the Authority, or prescribed by national law, an operator must prepare the Operations Manual in the English language. In addition, an operator may translate and use that manual, or parts thereof, into another language. |
(d) |
Should it become necessary for an operator to produce new Operations Manuals or major parts/volumes thereof, he must comply with sub-paragraph (c) above. |
(e) |
An operator may issue an Operations Manual in separate volumes. |
(f) |
An operator shall ensure that all operations personnel have easy access to a copy of each part of the Operations Manual which is relevant to their duties. In addition, the operator shall supply crew members with a personal copy of, or sections from, Parts A and B of the Operations Manual as are relevant for personal study. |
(g) |
An operator shall ensure that the Operations Manual is amended or revised so that the instructions and information contained therein are kept up to date. The operator shall ensure that all operations personnel are made aware of such changes that are relevant to their duties. |
(h) |
Each holder of an Operations Manual, or appropriate parts of it, shall keep it up to date with the amendments or revisions supplied by the operator. |
(i) |
An operator shall supply the Authority with intended amendments and revisions in advance of the effective date. When the amendment concerns any part of the Operations Manual which must be approved in accordance with OPS, this approval shall be obtained before the amendment becomes effective. When immediate amendments or revisions are required in the interest of safety, they may be published and applied immediately, provided that any approval required has been applied for. |
(j) |
An operator shall incorporate all amendments and revisions required by the Authority. |
(k) |
An operator must ensure that information taken from approved documents, and any amendment of such approved documentation, is correctly reflected in the Operations Manual and that the Operations Manual contains no information contrary to any approved documentation. However, this requirement does not prevent an operator from using more conservative data and procedures. |
(l) |
An operator must ensure that the contents of the Operations Manual are presented in a form in which they can be used without difficulty. The design of the Operations Manual shall observe Human Factors principles. |
(m) |
An operator may be permitted by the Authority to present the Operations Manual or parts thereof in a form other than on printed paper. In such cases, an acceptable level of accessibility, usability and reliability must be assured. |
(n) |
The use of an abridged form of the Operations Manual does not exempt the operator from the requirements of OPS 1.130. |
OPS 1.1045
Operations Manual — structure and contents
(See Appendix 1 to OPS 1.1045)
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that the main structure of the Operations Manual is as follows:
|
(b) |
An operator shall ensure that the contents of the Operations Manual are in accordance with Appendix 1 to OPS 1.1045 and relevant to the area and type of operation. |
(c) |
An operator shall ensure that, the detailed structure of the Operations Manual is acceptable to the Authority. |
OPS 1.1050
Aeroplane Flight Manual
An operator shall keep a current approved Aeroplane Flight Manual or equivalent document for each aeroplane that it operates.
OPS 1.1055
Journey log
(a) |
An operator shall retain the following information for each flight in the form of a Journey Log:
|
(b) |
An operator may be permitted not to keep an aeroplane journey log, or parts thereof, by the Authority if the relevant information is available in other documentation. |
(c) |
An operator shall ensure that all entries are made concurrently and that they are permanent in nature. |
OPS 1.1060
Operational flight plan
(a) |
An operator must ensure that the operational flight plan used and the entries made during flight contain the following items:
|
(b) |
Items which are readily available in other documentation or from another acceptable source or are irrelevant to the type of operation may be omitted from the operational flight plan. |
(c) |
An operator must ensure that the operational flight plan and its use are described in the Operations Manual. |
(d) |
An operator shall ensure that all entries on the operational flight plan are made concurrently and that they are permanent in nature. |
OPS 1.1065
Document storage periods
An operator shall ensure that all records and all relevant operational and technical information for each individual flight, are stored for the periods prescribed in Appendix 1 to OPS 1.1065.
OPS 1.1070
Operator's continuing airworthiness management exposition
An operator shall keep a current approved continuing airworthiness e management exposition as prescribed in Part M, paragraph M.A.704.
OPS 1.1071
Aeroplane Technical Log
An operator shall keep an aeroplane technical log as prescribed in OPS 1.915.
Appendix 1 to OPS 1.1045
Operations Manual Contents
An operator shall ensure that the Operations Manual contains the following:
A. GENERAL/BASIC
0. ADMINISTRATION AND CONTROL OF OPERATIONS MANUAL
0.1. Introduction
(a) |
A statement that the manual complies with all applicable regulations and with the terms and conditions of the applicable Air Operator Certificate. |
(b) |
A statement that the manual contains operational instructions that are to be complied with by the relevant personnel. |
(c) |
A list and brief description of the various parts, their contents, applicability and use. |
(d) |
Explanations and definitions of terms and words needed for the use of the manual. |
0.2. System of amendment and revision
(a) |
Details of the person(s) responsible for the issuance and insertion of amendments and revisions. |
(b) |
A record of amendments and revisions with insertion dates and effective dates. |
(c) |
A statement that handwritten amendments and revisions are not permitted except in situations requiring immediate amendment or revision in the interest of safety. |
(d) |
A description of the system for the annotation of pages and their effective dates. |
(e) |
A list of effective pages. |
(f) |
Annotation of changes (on text pages and, as far as practicable, on charts and diagrams). |
(g) |
Temporary revisions. |
A description of the distribution system for the manuals, amendments and revisions.
1. ORGANISATION AND RESPONSIBILITIES
1.1. |
Organisational structure. A description of the organisational structure including the general company organigram and operations department organigram. The organigram must depict the relationship between the Operations Department and the other Departments of the company. In particular, the subordination and reporting lines of all Divisions, Departments, etc., which pertain to the safety of flight operations, must be shown. |
1.2. |
Nominated postholders. The name of each nominated postholder responsible for flight operations, the maintenance system, crew training and ground operations, as prescribed in OPS 1.175(i). A description of their function and responsibilities must be included. |
1.3. |
Responsibilities and duties of operations management personnel. A description of the duties, responsibilities and authority of operations management personnel pertaining to the safety of flight operations and the compliance with the applicable regulations. |
1.4. |
Authority, duties and responsibilities of the commander. A statement defining the authority, duties and responsibilities of the commander. |
1.5. |
Duties and responsibilities of crew members other than the commander. |
2. OPERATIONAL CONTROL AND SUPERVISION
2.1. |
Supervision of the operation by the operator. A description of the system for supervision of the operation by the operator (see OPS 1.175(g)). This must show how the safety of flight operations and the qualifications of personnel are supervised. In particular, the procedures related to the following items must be described:
|
2.2. |
System of promulgation of additional operational instructions and information. A description of any system for promulgating information which may be of an operational nature but is supplementary to that in the Operations Manual. The applicability of this information and the responsibilities for its promulgation must be included. |
2.3. |
Accident prevention and flight safety programme. A description of the main aspects of the flight safety programme. |
2.4. |
Operational control. A description of the procedures and responsibilities necessary to exercise operational control with respect to flight safety. |
2.5. |
Powers of the Authority. A description of the powers of the Authority. and guidance to staff on how to facilitate inspections by Authority personnel. |
3. QUALITY SYSTEM
A description of the quality system adopted including at least:
(a) |
Quality policy; |
(b) |
A description of the organisation of the Quality System; and |
(c) |
Allocation of duties and responsibilities. |
4. CREW COMPOSITION
4.1. |
Crew Composition. An explanation of the method for determining crew compositions taking account of the following:
|
4.2. |
Designation of the commander. The rules applicable to the designation of the commander. |
4.3. |
Flight crew incapacitation. Instructions on the succession of command in the event of flight crew incapacitation. |
4.4. |
Operation of more than one type. A statement indicating which aeroplanes are considered as one type for the purpose of:
|
5. QUALIFICATION REQUIREMENTS
5.1. |
A description of the required licence, rating(s), qualification/competency (e.g. for routes and aerodromes), experience, training, checking and recency for operations personnel to conduct their duties. Consideration must be given to the aeroplane type, kind of operation and composition of the crew. |
5.2. |
Flight crew
|
5.3. |
Cabin crew.
|
5.4. |
Training, checking and supervision personnel.
|
5.5. |
Other operations personnel |
6. CREW HEALTH PRECAUTIONS
6.1. |
Crew health precautions. The relevant regulations and guidance to crew members concerning health including:
|
7. FLIGHT TIME LIMITATIONS
7.1. |
Flight and Duty Time Limitations and Rest Requirements. The scheme developed by the operator in accordance with applicable requirements. |
7.2. |
Exceedances of flight and duty time limitations and/or reductions of rest periods. Conditions under which flight and duty time may be exceeded or rest periods may be reduced and the procedures used to report these modifications. |
8. OPERATING PROCEDURES
8.1. Flight Preparation Instructions. As applicable to the operation:
8.1.1. |
Minimum Flight Altitudes. A description of the method of determination and application of minimum altitudes including:
|
8.1.2. |
Criteria and responsibilities for the authorisation of the use of aerodromes taking into account the applicable requirements of Subparts D, E, F, G, H, I and J. |
8.1.3. |
Methods for establishing of aerodrome operating minima. The method for establishing aerodrome operating minima for IFR flights in accordance with OPS 1 Subpart E. Reference must be made to procedures for the determination of the visibility and/or runway visual range and for the applicability of the actual visibility observed by the pilots, the reported visibility and the reported runway visual range. |
8.1.4. |
En-route Operating Minima for VFR Flights or VFR portions of a flight and, where single engined aeroplanes are used, instructions for route selection with respect to the availability of surfaces which permit a safe forced landing. |
8.1.5. |
Presentation and Application of Aerodrome and En-route Operating Minima |
8.1.6. |
Interpretation of meteorological information. Explanatory material on the decoding of MET forecasts and MET reports relevant to the area of operations, including the interpretation of conditional expressions. |
8.1.7. |
Determination of the quantities of fuel, oil and water methanol carried. The methods by which the quantities of fuel, oil and water methanol to be carried are determined and monitored in flight. This section must also include instructions on the measurement and distribution of the fluid carried on board. Such instructions must take account of all circumstances likely to be encountered on the flight, including the possibility of in-flight replanning and of failure of one or more of the aeroplane's power plants. The system for maintaining fuel and oil records must also be described. |
8.1.8. |
Mass and Centre of Gravity. The general principles of mass and centre of gravity including:
|
8.1.9. |
ATS Flight Plan. Procedures and responsibilities for the preparation and submission of the air traffic services flight plan. Factors to be considered include the means of submission for both individual and repetitive flight plans. |
8.1.10. |
Operational Flight Plan. Procedures and responsibilities for the preparation and acceptance of the operational flight plan. The use of the operational flight plan must be described including samples of the operational flight plan formats in use. |
8.1.11. |
Operator's Aeroplane Technical Log. The responsibilities and the use of the operator's Aeroplane Technical Log must be described, including samples of the format used. |
8.1.12. |
List of documents, forms and additional information to be carried. |
8.2. Ground Handling Instructions
8.2.1. |
Fuelling procedures. A description of fuelling procedures, including:
|
8.2.2. |
Aeroplane, passengers and cargo handling procedures related to safety. A description of the handling procedures to be used when allocating seats and embarking and disembarking passengers and when loading and unloading the aeroplane. Further procedures, aimed at achieving safety whilst the aeroplane is on the ramp, must also be given. Handling procedures must include:
|
8.2.3. |
Procedures for the refusal of embarkation. Procedures to ensure that persons who appear to be intoxicated or who demonstrate by manner or physical indications that they are under the influence of drugs, except medical patients under proper care, are refused embarkation. This does not apply to medical patients under proper care. |
8.2.4. |
De-icing and Anti-icing on the ground. A description of the de-icing and anti-icing policy and procedures for aeroplanes on the ground. These shall include descriptions of the types and effects of icing and other contaminants on aeroplanes whilst stationary, during ground movements and during take-off. In addition, a description of the fluid types used must be given including:
|
8.3. Flight Procedures
8.3.1. |
VFR/IFR Policy. A description of the policy for allowing flights to be made under VFR, or of requiring flights to be made under IFR, or of changing from one to the other. |
8.3.2. |
Navigation Procedures. A description of all navigation procedures relevant to the type(s) and area(s) of operation. Consideration must be given to:
|
8.3.3. |
Altimeter setting procedures including use, where appropriate, of
|
8.3.4. |
Altitude alerting system procedures |
8.3.5. |
Ground Proximity Warning System/Terrain Avoidance Warning System. Procedures and instructions required for the avoidance of controlled flight into terrain, including limitations on high rate of descent near the surface (the related training requirements are covered in D.2.1). |
8.3.6. |
Policy and procedures for the use of TCAS/ACAS |
8.3.7. |
Policy and procedures for in-flight fuel management |
8.3.8. |
Adverse and potentially hazardous atmospheric conditions. Procedures for operating in, and/or avoiding adverse and potentially hazardous atmospheric conditions including:
|
8.3.9. |
Wake Turbulence. Wake turbulence separation criteria, taking into account aeroplane types, wind conditions and runway location. |
8.3.10. |
Crew members at their stations. The requirements for crew members to occupy their assigned stations or seats during the different phases of flight or whenever deemed necessary in the interest of safety and also include procedures for controlled rest on the flight deck. |
8.3.11. |
Use of safety belts for crew and passengers. The requirements for crew members and passengers to use safety belts and/or harnesses during the different phases of flight or whenever deemed necessary in the interest of safety. |
8.3.12. |
Admission to Flight Deck. The conditions for the admission to the flight deck of persons other than the flight crew. The policy regarding the admission of Inspectors from the Authority must also be included. |
8.3.13. |
Use of vacant crew seats. The conditions and procedures for the use of vacant crew seats. |
8.3.14. |
Incapacitation of crew members. Procedures to be followed in the event of incapacitation of crew members in flight. Examples of the types of incapacitation and the means for recognising them must be included. |
8.3.15. |
Cabin Safety Requirements. Procedures covering:
|
8.3.16. |
Passenger briefing procedures. The contents, means and timing of passenger briefing in accordance with OPS 1.285. |
8.3.17. |
Procedures for aeroplanes operated whenever required cosmic or solar radiation detection equipment is carried. Procedures for the use of cosmic or solar radiation detection equipment and for recording its readings including actions to be taken in the event that limit values specified in the Operations Manual are exceeded. In addition, the procedures, including ATS procedures, to be followed in the event that a decision to descend or re-route is taken. |
8.3.18 |
Policy on the use of Autopilot and Auto throttle. |
8.4. |
All Weather Operations. A description of the operational procedures associated with All Weather operations (See also OPS Subpart D and E). |
8.5. |
ETOPS. A description of the ETOPS operational procedures. |
8.6. |
Use of the Minimum Equipment and Configuration Deviation List(s) |
8.7. Non revenue flights. Procedures and limitations for:
(a) |
Training flights; |
(b) |
Test flights; |
(c) |
Delivery flights; |
(d) |
Ferry flights; |
(e) |
Demonstration flights; and |
(f) |
Positioning flights, including the kind of persons who may be carried on such flights. |
8.8. Oxygen Requirements
8.8.1. |
An explanation of the conditions under which oxygen must be provided and used. |
8.8.2. |
The oxygen requirements specified for:
|
9. DANGEROUS GOODS AND WEAPONS
9.1. |
Information, instructions and general guidance on the transport of dangerous goods including:
|
9.2. |
The conditions under which weapons, munitions of war and sporting weapons may be carried. |
10. SECURITY
10.1. |
Security instructions and guidance of a non-confidential nature which must include the authority and responsibilities of operations personnel. Policies and procedures for handling and reporting crime on board such as unlawful interference, sabotage, bomb threats, and hijacking must also be included. |
10.2. |
A description of preventative security measures and training. Note: Parts of the security instructions and guidance may be kept confidential. |
11. HANDLING, NOTIFYING AND REPORTING OCCURENCES
Procedures for the handling, notifying and reporting occurrences. This section must include:
(a) |
Definitions occurrences and of the relevant responsibilities of all persons involved; |
(b) |
Illustrations of forms used for reporting all types of occurrences (or copies of the forms themselves), instructions on how they are to be completed, the addresses to which they should be sent and the time allowed for this to be done; |
(c) |
In the event of an accident, descriptions of which company departments, Authorities and other organisations that have to be notified, how this will be done and in what sequence; |
(d) |
Procedures for verbal notification to air traffic service units of incidents involving ACAS RAs, bird hazards, dangerous goods and hazardous conditions; |
(e) |
Procedures for submitting written reports on air traffic incidents, ACAS RAs, bird strikes, dangerous goods incidents or accidents, and unlawful interference; |
(f) |
Reporting procedures to ensure compliance with OPS 1.085(b) and 1.420. These procedures must include internal safety related reporting procedures to be followed by crew members, designed to ensure that the commander is informed immediately of any incident that has endangered, or may have endangered, safety during flight and that he/she is provided with all relevant information. |
12. RULES OF THE AIR
Rules of the Air including:
(a) |
Visual and instrument flight rules; |
(b) |
Territorial application of the Rules of the Air; |
(c) |
Communication procedures including COM-failure procedures; |
(d) |
Information and instructions relating to the interception of civil aeroplanes; |
(e) |
The circumstances in which a radio listening watch is to be maintained; |
(f) |
Signals; |
(g) |
Time system used in operation; |
(h) |
ATC clearances, adherence to flight plan and position reports; |
(i) |
Visual signals used to warn an unauthorised aeroplane flying in or about to enter a restricted, prohibited or danger area; |
(j) |
Procedures for pilots observing an accident or receiving a distress transmission; |
(k) |
The ground/air visual codes for use by survivors, description and use of signal aids; and |
(l) |
Distress and urgency signals. |
13. LEASING
A description of the operational arrangements for leasing, associated procedures and management responsibilities.
B. AEROPLANE OPERATING MATTERS — TYPE RELATED
Taking account of the differences between types, and variants of types, under the following headings:
0. GENERAL INFORMATION AND UNITS OF MEASUREMENT
0.1. |
General Information (e.g. aeroplane dimensions), including a description of the units of measurement used for the operation of the aeroplane type concerned and conversion tables. |
1. LIMITATIONS
1.1. |
A description of the certified limitations and the applicable operational limitations including:
|
2. NORMAL PROCEDURES
2.1. |
The normal procedures and duties assigned to the crew, the appropriate check-lists, the system for use of the check-lists and a statement covering the necessary coordination procedures between flight and cabin crew. The following normal procedures and duties must be included:
|
3. ABNORMAL AND EMERGENCY PROCEDURES
3.1. |
The abnormal and emergency procedures and duties assigned to the crew, the appropriate check-lists, the system for use of the check-lists and a statement covering the necessary coordination procedures between flight and cabin crew. The following abnormal and emergency procedures and duties must be included:
|
4. PERFORMANCE
4.0. |
Performance data must be provided in a form in which it can be used without difficulty. |
4.1. |
Performance data. Performance material which provides the necessary data for compliance with the performance requirements prescribed in OPS 1 Subparts F, G, H and I must be included to allow the determination of:
|
4.1.1. |
Supplementary data covering flights in icing conditions. Any certificated performance related to an allowable configuration, or configuration deviation, such as anti-skid inoperative, must be included. |
4.1.2. |
If performance Data, as required for the appropriate performance class, is not available in the approved AFM, then other data acceptable to the Authority must be included. Alternatively, the Operations Manual may contain cross-reference to the approved Data contained in the AFM where such Data is not likely to be used often or in an emergency. |
4.2. |
Additional Performance Data. Additional performance data where applicable including:
|
5. FLIGHT PLANNING
5.1. |
Data and instructions necessary for pre-flight and in-flight planning including factors such as speed schedules and power settings. Where applicable, procedures for engine(s)-out operations, ETOPS (particularly the one-engine-inoperative cruise speed and maximum distance to an adequate aerodrome determined in accordance with OPS 1.245) and flights to isolated aerodromes must be included. |
5.2. |
The method for calculating fuel needed for the various stages of flight, in accordance with OPS 1.255. |
6. MASS AND BALANCE
Instructions and data for the calculation of the mass and balance including:
(a) |
Calculation system (e.g. Index system); |
(b) |
Information and instructions for completion of mass and balance documentation, including manual and computer generated types; |
(c) |
Limiting masses and centre of gravity for the types, variants or individual aeroplanes used by the operator; and |
(d) |
Dry Operating mass and corresponding centre of gravity or index. |
7. LOADING
Procedures and provisions for loading and securing the load in the aeroplane.
8. CONFIGURATION DEVIATION LIST
The Configuration Deviation List(s) (CDL), if provided by the manufacturer, taking account of the aeroplane types and variants operated including procedures to be followed when an aeroplane is being despatched under the terms of its CDL
9. MINIMUM EQUIPMENT LIST
The Minimum Equipment List (MEL) taking account of the aeroplane types and variants operated and the type(s)/area(s) of operation. The MEL must include the navigational equipment and take into account the required performance for the route and area of operation.
10. SURVIVAL AND EMERGENCY EQUIPMENT INCLUDING OXYGEN
10.1. |
A list of the survival equipment to be carried for the routes to be flown and the procedures for checking the serviceability of this equipment prior to take-off. Instructions regarding the location, accessibility and use of survival and emergency equipment and its associated check list(s) must also be included. |
10.2. |
The procedure for determining the amount of oxygen required and the quantity that is available. The flight profile, number of occupants and possible cabin decompression must be considered. The information provided must be in a form in which it can be used without difficulty. |
11. EMERGENCY EVACUATION PROCEDURES
11.1. |
Instructions for preparation for emergency evacuation including crew co-ordination and emergency station assignment. |
11.2. |
Emergency evacuation procedures. A description of the duties of all members of the crew for the rapid evacuation of an aeroplane and the handling of the passengers in the event of a forced landing, ditching or other emergency. |
12. AEROPLANE SYSTEMS
A description of the aeroplane systems, related controls and indications and operating instructions.
C. ROUTE AND AERODROME INSTRUCTIONS AND INFORMATION
1. |
Instructions and information relating to communications, navigation and aerodromes including minimum flight levels and altitudes for each route to be flown and operating minima for each aerodrome planned to be used, including:
|
D. TRAINING
1. |
Training syllabi and checking programmes for all operations personnel assigned to operational duties in connection with the preparation and/or conduct of a flight. |
2. |
Training syllabi and checking programmes must include: |
2.1. |
For flight crew. All relevant items prescribed in Subpart E and N; |
2.2. |
For cabin crew. All relevant items prescribed in Subpart O; |
2.3. |
For operations personnel concerned, including crew members:
|
2.4. |
For operations personnel other than crew members (e.g. dispatcher, handling personnel etc.). All other relevant items prescribed in OPS pertaining to their duties. |
3. |
Procedures |
3.1. |
Procedures for training and checking. |
3.2. |
Procedures to be applied in the event that personnel do not achieve or maintain the required standards. |
3.3. |
Procedures to ensure that abnormal or emergency situations requiring the application of part or all of abnormal or emergency procedures and simulation of IMC by artificial means are not simulated during commercial air transportation flights. |
4. |
Description of documentation to be stored and storage periods (See Appendix 1 to OPS 1.1065). |
Appendix 1 to OPS 1.1065
Document storage periods
An operator shall ensure that the following information/documentation is stored in an acceptable form, accessible to the Authority, for the periods shown in the Tables below.
Note: Additional information relating to maintenance records is prescribed in Part-M.
Table 1
Information used for the preparation and execution of a flight
Information used for the preparation and execution of the flight as described in OPS 1.135 |
|
Operational flight plan |
3 months |
Aeroplane Technical log |
36 months after the date of the last entry, in accordance with Part M M.A.306(c) |
Route specific NOTAM/AIS briefing documentation if edited by the operator |
3 months |
Mass and balance documentation |
3 months |
Notification of special loads including dangerous goods |
3 months |
Table 2
Reports
Reports |
|
Journey log |
3 months |
Flight report(s) for recording details of any occurrence, as prescribed in OPS 1.420, or any event which the commander deems necessary to report/record |
3 months |
Reports on exceedances of duty and/or reducing rest periods |
3 months |
Table 3
Flight crew records
Flight Crew Records |
|
Flight, Duty and Rest time |
15 months |
Licence |
As long as the flight crew member is exercising the privileges of the licence for the operator |
Conversion training and checking |
3 years |
Command course (including checking) |
3 years |
Recurrent training and checking |
3 years |
Training and checking to operate in either pilot's seat |
3 years |
Recent experience (OPS 1.970 refers) |
15 months |
Route and aerodrome competence (OPS1.975 refers) |
3 years |
Training and qualification for specific operations when required by OPS (e.g. ETOPS CATII/III operations) |
3 years |
Dangerous Goods training as appropriate |
3 years |
Table 4
Cabin crew records
Cabin Crew Records |
|
Flight, Duty and Rest time |
15 months |
Initial training, conversion and differences training (including checking) |
As long as the cabin crew member is employed by the operator |
Recurrent training and refresher (including checking) |
Until 12 months after the cabin crew member has left the employ of the operator |
Dangerous Goods training as appropriate |
3 years |
Table 5
Records for other operations personnel
Records for other operations personnel |
|
Training/qualification records of other personnel for whom an approved training programme is required by OPS |
Last 2 training records |
Table 6
Other records
Other Records |
|
Records on cosmic and solar radiation dosage |
Until 12 months after the crew member has left the employ of the operator |
Quality System records |
5 years |
Dangerous Goods Transport Document |
3 months after completion of the flight |
Dangerous Goods Acceptance Checklist |
3 months after completion of the flight |
SUBPART Q
FLIGHT AND DUTY TIME LIMITATIONS AND REST REQUIREMENTS
OPS 1.1090
Objective and scope
1. |
An operator shall establish a flight and duty time limitations and rest scheme (FTL) for crew members. |
2. |
An operator shall ensure that for all its flights: |
2.1. |
The flight and duty time limitations and rest scheme is in accordance with both:
|
2.2. |
Flights are planned to be completed within the allowable flight duty period taking into account the time necessary for pre-flight duties, the flight and turn-around times. |
2.3. |
Duty rosters will be prepared and published sufficiently in advance to provide the opportunity for crew members to plan adequate rest. |
3. |
Operators' responsibilities |
3.1. |
An operator shall nominate a home base for each crew member. |
3.2. |
Operators shall be expected to appreciate the relationship between the frequencies and pattern of flight duty periods and rest periods and give due consideration to the cumulative effects of undertaking long duty hours interspersed with minimum rest. |
3.3. |
Operators shall allocate duty patterns which avoid such undesirable practices as alternating day/night duties or the positioning of crew members so that a serious disruption of established sleep/work pattern occurs. |
3.4. |
Operators shall plan local days free of duty and notify crew members in advance. |
3.5. |
Operators shall ensure that rest periods provide sufficient time to enable crew to overcome the effects of the previous duties and to be well rested by the start of the following flight duty period. |
3.6. |
Operators shall ensure flight duty periods are planned to enable crew members to remain sufficiently free from fatigue so they can operate to a satisfactory level of safety under all circumstances. |
4. |
Crew Members' responsibilities |
4.1. |
A crew member shall not operate an aeroplane if he/she knows that he/she is suffering from or is likely to suffer from fatigue or feels unfit, to the extent that the flight may be endangered. |
4.2. |
Crew members should make optimum use of the opportunities and facilities for rest provided and plan and use their rest periods properly. |
5. |
Responsibilities of Civil Aviation Authorities |
5.1. |
Variations |
5.1.1. |
Subject to the provisions of Article 8, the Authority may grant variations to the requirements in this Subpart in accordance with applicable laws and procedures within the Member States concerned and in consultation with interested parties. |
5.1.2. |
Each operator will have to demonstrate to the Authority, using operational experience and taking into account other relevant factors such as current scientific knowledge, that its request for a variation produces an equivalent level of safety. |
Such variations will be accompanied with suitable mitigation measures where appropriate.
OPS 1.1095
Definitions
For the purposes of this Regulation, the following definitions shall apply:
1.1. |
Augmented flight crew: A flight crew which comprises more than the minimum number required for the operation of the aeroplane and in which each flight crew member can leave his/her post and be replaced by another appropriately qualified flight crew member. |
1.2. |
Block Time: The time between an aeroplane first moving from its parking place for the purpose of taking off until it comes to rest on the designated parking position and all engines or propellers are stopped. |
1.3. |
Break: A period free of all duties, which counts as duty, being less than a rest period. |
1.4. |
Duty: Any task that a crew member is required to carry out associated with the business of an AOC holder. Unless where specific rules are provided for by this Regulation, the Authority shall define whether and to what extent standby is to be accounted for as duty. |
1.5. |
Duty period: A period which starts when a crew member is required by an operator to commence a duty and ends when the crew member is free from all duties. |
1.6. |
Flight Duty Period: A Flight Duty Period (FDP) is any time during which a person operates in an aircraft as a member of its crew. The FDP starts when the crew member is required by an operator to report for a flight or a series of flights; it finishes at the end of the last flight on which he/she is an operating crew member. |
1.7. |
Home base: The location nominated by the operator to the crew member from where the crew member normally starts and ends a duty period or a series of duty periods and where, under normal conditions, the operator is not responsible for the accommodation of the crew member concerned. |
1.8. |
Local Day: A 24 hour period commencing at 00:00 local time. |
1.9. |
Local Night: A period of 8 hours falling between 22:00 hours and 08:00 hours local time. |
1.10. |
A Single Day Free of Duty: A single day free of duty shall include two local nights. A rest period may be included as part of the day off. |
1.11. |
Operating crew member: A crew member who carries out his/her duties in an aircraft during a flight or during any part of a flight. |
1.12 |
Positioning: The transferring of a non-operating crew member from place to place, at the behest of the operator, excluding travelling time. Travelling time is defined as:
|
1.13. |
Rest Period: An uninterrupted and defined period of time during which a crew member is free from all duties and airport standby. |
1.14. |
Standby: A defined period of time during which a crew member is required by the operator to be available to receive an assignment for a flight, positioning or other duty without an intervening rest period. |
1.15. |
Window of Circadian Low (WOCL): The Window of Circadian Low (WOCL) is the period between 02:00 hours and 05:59 hours. Within a band of three time zones the WOCL refers to home base time. Beyond these three time zones the WOCL refers to home base time for the first 48 hours after departure from home base time zone, and to local time thereafter. |
OPS 1.1100
Flight and duty limitations
1.1. |
Cumulative Duty Hours An operator shall ensure that the total duty periods to which a crew member is assigned do not exceed:
|
1.2. |
Limit on total block times An operator shall ensure that the total block times of the flights on which an individual crew member is assigned as an operating crew member does not exceed
|
OPS 1.1105
Maximum daily flight duty period (FDP)
1.1. |
This OPS does not apply to single pilot operations and to emergency medical service operations. |
1.2. |
An operator shall specify reporting times that realistically reflect the time for safety related ground duties as approved by the Authority. |
1.3. |
The maximum basic daily FDP is 13 hours. |
1.4. |
These 13 hours will be reduced by 30 minutes for each sector from the third sector onwards with a maximum total reduction of two hours. |
1.5. |
When the FDP starts in the WOCL, the maximum stated in point 1.3 and point 1.4 will be reduced by 100 % of its encroachment up to a maximum of two hours. When the FDP ends in or fully encompasses the WOCL, the maximum FDP stated in point 1.3 and point 1.4 will be reduced by 50 % of its encroachment. |
2. |
Extensions: |
2.1. |
The maximum daily FDP can be extended by up to one hour. |
2.2. |
Extensions are not allowed for a basic FDP of 6 sectors or more. |
2.3. |
Where an FDP encroaches on the WOCL by up to two hours extensions are limited to up to four sectors. |
2.4. |
Where an FDP encroaches on the WOCL by more than two hours extensions are limited to up to two sectors. |
2.5. |
The maximum number of extensions is two in any 7 consecutive days. |
2.6. |
Where an FDP is planned to use an extension pre and post flight minimum rest is increased by two hours or post flight rest only is increased by four hours. Where the extensions are used for consecutive FDPs the pre and post rest between the two operations shall run consecutively. |
2.7. |
When an FDP with extension starts in the period 22:00 to 04:59 hours the operator will limit the FDP to 11,45 hours. |
3. |
Cabin Crew |
3.1. |
For cabin crew being assigned to a flight or series of flights, the FDP of the cabin crew may be extended by the difference in reporting time between cabin crew and flight crew, as long as the difference does not exceed one hour. |
4. |
Operational Robustness |
4.1. |
Planned schedules must allow for flights to be completed within the maximum permitted flight duty period. To assist in achieving this operators will take action to change a schedule or crewing arrangements at the latest where the actual operation exceeds the maximum FDP on more than 33 % of the flights in that schedule during a scheduled seasonal period. |
5. |
Positioning |
5.1. |
All the time spent on positioning is counted as duty. |
5.2. |
Positioning after reporting but prior to operating shall be included as part of the FDP but shall not count as a sector. |
5.3. |
A positioning sector immediately following operating sector will be taken into account for the calculation of minimum rest as defined in OPS 1.1110 points 1.1 and 1.2 below. |
6. |
Extended FDP (Split Duty) |
6.1. |
The Authority may grant approval to an operation based on an extended FDP including a break, subject to the provisions of Article 8. |
6.2. |
Each operator will have to demonstrate to the Authority, using operational experience and taking into account other relevant factors, such as current scientific knowledge, that its request for an extended FDP produces an equivalent level of safety. |
OPS 1.1110
Rest
1. |
Minimum rest |
1.1. |
The minimum rest which must be provided before undertaking a flight duty period starting at home base shall be at least as long as the preceding duty period or 12 hours whichever is the greater; |
1.2. |
The minimum rest which must be provided before undertaking a flight duty period starting away from home base shall be at least as long as the preceding duty period or 10 hours whichever is the greater; when on minimum rest away from home base, the operator must allow for an 8 hour sleep opportunity taking due account of travelling and other physiological needs; |
1.3. |
An operator will ensure that effects on crew members of time zone differences will be compensated by additional rest, as regulated by the Authority subject to the provisions of Article 8. |
1.4.1. |
Notwithstanding 1.1 and 1.2 and subject to the provisions of Article 8, the Authority may grant reduced rest arrangements. |
1.4.2. |
Each operator will have to demonstrate to the Authority, using operational experience and taking into account other relevant factors, such as current scientific knowledge, that its request for reduced rest arrangements produces an equivalent level of safety. |
2. |
Rest periods |
2.1. |
An operator shall ensure that the minimum rest provided as outlined above is increased periodically to a weekly rest period, being a 36-hour period including two local nights, such that there shall never be more than 168 hours between the end of one weekly rest period and the start of the next. As an exception to OPS 1.1095 point 1.9, the Authority may decide that the second of those local nights may start from 20:00 hours if the weekly rest period has a duration of at least 40 hours. |
OPS 1.1115
Extension of flight duty period due to in-flight rest
1. |
Subject to the provisions of Article 8 and providing each operator demonstrates to the Authority, using operational experience and taking into account other relevant factors such as current scientific knowledge, that its request produces an equivalent level of safety: |
1.1. |
Flight Crew Augmentation the Authority shall set the requirements in connection with the augmentation of a basic flight crew for the purpose of extending the flight duty period beyond the limits in OPS 1.1105 above; |
1.2. |
Cabin crew the Authority shall set the requirements in connection with the minimum in-flight rest by cabin crew member(s) when the FDP goes beyond the limitations in OPS 1.1105 above; |
OPS 1.1120
Unforeseen circumstances in actual flight operations — commander's discretion
1. |
Taking into account the need for careful control of these instances implied underneath, during the actual flight operation, which starts at the reporting time, the limits on flight duty, duty and rest periods prescribed in this Subpart may be modified in the event of unforeseen circumstances. Any such modifications must be acceptable to the commander after consultation with all other crew members and must, in all circumstances, comply with the following: |
1.1. |
The maximum FDP referred to in OPS 1.1105 point 1.3 above may not be increased by more than two hours unless the flight crew has been augmented, in which case the maximum flight duty period may be increased by not more than 3 hours; |
1.1.2. |
If on the final sector within a FDP unforeseen circumstances occur after take off that will result in the permitted increase being exceeded, the flight may continue to the planned destination or alternate; |
1.1.3. |
In the event of such circumstances, the rest period following the FDP may be reduced but never below the minimum rest defined in OPS 1.1110 point 1.2 of this Subpart; |
1.2. |
The Commander shall, in case of special circumstances, which could lead to severe fatigue, and after consultation with the crew members affected, reduce the actual flight duty time and/or increase the rest time in order to eliminate any detrimental effect on flight safety; |
1.3. |
An operator shall ensure that: |
1.3.1. |
The Commander submits a report to the operator whenever a FDP is increased by his/her discretion or when a rest period is reduced in actual operation and |
1.3.2. |
Where the increase of a FDP or reduction of a rest period exceeds one hour, a copy of the report, to which the operator must add his comments, is sent to the Authority no later than 28 days after the event. |
OPS 1.1125
Standby
1. |
Airport Standby |
1.1. |
A crew member is on airport standby from reporting at the normal report point until the end of the notified standby period. |
1.2. |
Airport standby will count in full for the purposes of cumulative duty hours. |
1.3. |
Where airport standby is immediately followed by a flight duty, the relationship between such airport standby and the assigned flight duty shall be defined by the Authority. In such a case, airport standby shall be added to the duty period referred to in OPS 1.1110 under points 1.1 and 1.2 for the purposes of calculating minimum rest. |
1.4. |
Where the airport standby does not lead to assignment on a flight duty, it shall be followed at least by a rest period as regulated by the Authority. |
1.5. |
While on airport standby the operator will provide to the crew member a quiet and comfortable place not open to the public. |
2. |
Other forms of standby (including standby at hotel) |
2.1. |
Subject to the provisions of Article 8, all other forms of standby shall be regulated by the Authority, taking into account the following: |
2.1.1. |
All activity shall be rostered and/or notified in advance. |
2.1.2. |
The start and end time of the standby shall be defined and notified in advance. |
2.1.3. |
The maximum length of any standby at a place other than a specified reporting point shall be determined. |
2.1.4. |
Taking into account facilities available for the crew member to rest and other relevant factors, the relationship between the standby and any assigned flight duty resulting from the standby shall be defined. |
2.1.5. |
The counting of standby times for the purposes of cumulative duty hours shall be defined. |
OPS 1.1130
Nutrition
A meal and drink opportunity must occur in order to avoid any detriment to a crew member's performance, especially when the FDP exceeds 6 hours.
OPS 1.1135
Flight duty, duty and rest period records
1. |
An operator shall ensure that crew member's records include:
and are maintained to ensure compliance with the requirements of this Subpart; copies of these records will be made available to the crew member upon request. |
2. |
If the records held by the operator under paragraph 1 do not cover all of his/her flight duty, duty and rest periods, the crew member concerned shall maintain an individual record of his/her
|
3. |
A crew member shall present his/her records on request to any operator who employs his/her services before he/she commences a flight duty period. |
4. |
Records shall be preserved for at least 15 calendar months from the date of the last relevant entry or longer if required in accordance with national laws. |
5. |
Additionally, operators shall separately retain all aircraft commander's discretion reports of extended flight duty periods, extended flight hours and reduced rest periods for at least six months after the event. |
SUBPART R
TRANSPORT OF DANGEROUS GOODS BY AIR
OPS 1.1150
Terminology
(a) |
Terms used in this Subpart have the following meanings:
|
OPS 1.1155
Approval to Transport — Dangerous Goods
An operator shall not transport dangerous goods unless approved to do so by the Authority.
OPS 1.1160
Scope
(a) |
An operator shall comply with the provisions contained in the Technical Instructions on all occasions when dangerous goods are carried, irrespective of whether the flight is wholly or partly within or wholly outside the territory of a State. |
(b) |
Articles and substances which would otherwise be classed as dangerous goods are excluded from the provisions of this Subpart, to the extent specified in the Technical Instructions, provided:
|
(c) |
Articles and substances intended as replacements for those in (b)(1) and (b)(2) above shall be transported on an aeroplane as specified in the Technical Instructions. |
OPS 1.1165
Limitations on the Transport of Dangerous Goods
(a) |
An operator shall take all reasonable measures to ensure that articles and substances that are specifically identified by name or generic description in the Technical Instructions as being forbidden for transport under any circumstances are not carried on any aeroplane. |
(b) |
An operator shall take all reasonable measures to ensure that articles and substances or other goods that are identified in the Technical Instructions as being forbidden for transport in normal circumstances are only transported when:
|
OPS 1.1170
Classification
An operator shall take all reasonable measures to ensure that articles and substances are classified as dangerous goods as specified in the Technical Instructions.
OPS 1.1175
Packing
An operator shall take all reasonable measures to ensure that dangerous goods are packed as specified in the Technical Instructions.
OPS 1.1180
Labelling and Marking
(a) |
An operator shall take all reasonable measures to ensure that packages, overpacks and freight containers are labelled and marked as specified in the Technical Instructions. |
(b) |
Where dangerous goods are carried on a flight which takes place wholly or partly outside the territory of a State, labelling and marking must be in the English language in addition to any other language requirements. |
OPS 1.1185
Dangerous Goods Transport Document
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that, except when otherwise specified in the Technical Instructions, dangerous goods are accompanied by a dangerous goods transport document. |
(b) |
Where dangerous goods are carried on a flight which takes place wholly or partly outside the territory of a State, the English language must be used for the dangerous goods transport document in addition to any other language requirements. |
OPS 1.1195
Acceptance of Dangerous Goods
(a) |
An operator shall not accept dangerous goods for transport until the package, overpack or freight container has been inspected in accordance with the acceptance procedures in the Technical Instructions. |
(b) |
An operator or his handling agent shall use an acceptance check list. The acceptance check list shall allow for all relevant details to be checked and shall be in such form as will allow for the recording of the results of the acceptance check by manual, mechanical or computerised means. |
OPS 1.1200
Inspection for Damage, Leakage or Contamination
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that:
|
OPS 1.1205
Removal of Contamination
(a) |
An operator shall ensure that:
|
OPS 1.1210
Loading Restrictions
(a) |
Passenger Cabin and Flight Deck. An operator shall ensure that dangerous goods are not carried in an aeroplane cabin occupied by passengers or on the flight deck, unless otherwise specified in the Technical Instructions. |
(b) |
Cargo Compartments. An operator shall ensure that dangerous goods are loaded, segregated, stowed and secured on an aeroplane as specified in the Technical Instructions. |
(c) |
Dangerous Goods Designated for Carriage Only on Cargo Aircraft. An operator shall ensure that packages of dangerous goods bearing the ‘Cargo Aircraft Only’ label are carried on a cargo aircraft and loaded as specified in the Technical Instructions. |
OPS 1.1215
Provision of Information
(a) |
Information to Ground Staff. An operator shall ensure that:
|
(b) |
Information to Passengers and Other Persons
|
(c) |
Information to Crew Members. An operator shall ensure that information is provided in the Operations Manual to enable crew members to carry out their responsibilities in regard to the transport of dangerous goods, including the actions to be taken in the event of emergencies arising involving dangerous goods. |
(d) |
Information to the Commander. An operator shall ensure that the commander is provided with written information, as specified in the Technical Instructions. (See Table 1 of Appendix 1 to OPS 1.1065 for the document storage period). |
(e) |
Information in the Event of an Aeroplane Incident or Accident
|
OPS 1.1220
Training programmes
(a) |
An operator shall establish and maintain staff training programmes, as required by the Technical Instructions, which shall be approved by the Authority. |
(b) |
Operators not holding a permanent approval to carry dangerous goods. An operator shall ensure that:
|
(c) |
Operators holding a permanent approval to carry dangerous goods. An operator shall ensure that:
|
(d) |
An operator shall ensure that all staff who receive training undertake a test to verify understanding of their responsibilities. |
(e) |
An operator shall ensure that all staff who require dangerous goods training receive recurrent training at intervals of not longer than 2 years. |
(f) |
An operator shall ensure that records of dangerous goods training are maintained for all staff trained in accordance with sub-paragraph (d) above and as required by the Technical Instructions. |
(g) |
An operator shall ensure that his handling agent's staff are trained in accordance with the applicable column of Table 1 or Table 2. Table 2
|
OPS 1.1225
Dangerous Goods Incident and Accident Reports
(a) |
An operator shall report dangerous goods incidents and accidents to the Authority. An initial report shall be despatched within 72 hours of the event unless exceptional circumstances prevent this. |
(b) |
An operator shall also report to the Authority undeclared or misdeclared dangerous goods discovered in cargo or passengers' baggage. An initial report shall be despatched within 72 hours of the discovery unless exceptional circumstances prevent this. |
SUBPART S
SECURITY
OPS 1.1235
Security requirements
An operator shall ensure that all appropriate personnel are familiar, and comply, with the relevant requirements of the national security programmes of the State of the operator.
OPS 1.1240
Training programmes
An operator shall establish, maintain and conduct approved training programs which enable the operator's crew members to take appropriate action to prevent acts of unlawful interference such as sabotage or unlawful seizure of aeroplanes and to minimize the consequences of such events should they occur. The training programme shall be compatible with the National Aviation Security programme. Individual crew member shall have knowledge and competence of all relevant elements of the training programme.
OPS 1.1245
Reporting acts of unlawful interference
Following an act of unlawful interference on board an aeroplane the commander or, in his/her absence the operator, shall submit, without delay, a report of such an act to the designated local authority and the Authority in the State of the operator.
OPS1.1250
Aeroplane search procedure checklist
An operator shall ensure that there is on board a checklist of the procedures to be followed in search of a bomb or Improvised Explosive Device (IED) in case of suspected sabotage and for inspecting aeroplanes for concealed weapons, explosives or other dangerous devices where a well founded suspicion exists that the aeroplane may be the object of an act of unlawful interference. The checklist shall be supported by guidance on the appropriate course of action to be taken should a bomb or suspicious object be found and information on the least-risk bomb location specific to the aeroplane where provided by the Type Certificate holder.
OPS 1.1255
Flight crew compartment security
(a) |
In all aeroplanes which are equipped with a flight crew compartment door, this door shall be capable of being locked, and means or procedures acceptable to the Authority shall be provided or established by which the cabin crew can notify the flight crew in the event of suspicious activity or security breaches in the cabin. |
(b) |
All passenger-carrying aeroplanes of a maximum certificated take-off mass in excess of 45 500 kg or with a Maximum Approved Passenger Seating Configuration greater than 60 shall be equipped with an approved flight crew compartment door that is capable of being locked and unlocked from each pilot's station and designed to meet the applicable retroactive airworthiness operational requirements. The design of this door shall not hinder emergency operations, as required in applicable retroactive airworthiness operational requirements. |
(c) |
In all aeroplanes which are equipped with a flight crew compartment door in accordance with sub-paragraph (b):
|
P6_TA(2006)0300
Shipments of radioactive waste and nuclear spent fuel *
European Parliament legislative resolution on the proposal for a Council directive on the supervision and control of shipments of radioactive waste and nuclear spent fuel (COM(2005)0673 — C6-0031/2006 — 2005/0272(CNS))
(Consultation procedure)
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to the Council (COM(2005)0673) (1), |
— |
having regard to Articles 31(2) and 32 of the Euratom Treaty, pursuant to which the Council consulted Parliament (C6-0031/2006), |
— |
having regard to Rule 51 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Industry, Research and Energy (A6-0174/2006); |
1. |
Approves the Commission proposal as amended; |
2. |
Calls on the Commission to alter its proposal accordingly, pursuant to Article 119, second paragraph, of the Euratom Treaty; |
3. |
Calls on the Council to notify Parliament if it intends to depart from the text approved by Parliament; |
4. |
Asks the Council to consult Parliament again if it intends to amend the Commission proposal substantially; |
5. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and Commission. |
(1a) |
By Council Decision 2005/84/Euratom of 24 January 2005 (2), the European Atomic Energy Community acceded to the Joint Convention on the Safety of Spent Fuel Management and on the Safety of Radioactive Waste Management. |
(6) |
Lack of a Community common fuel cycle policy , each Member State remains responsible for the choice of its own policy on the management of the nuclear waste and spent fuel that are under its jurisdiction; the provisions of this Directive should therefore be without prejudice to the right of Member States to export their spent fuel for reprocessing and to their right to refuse the entry into their territory of radioactive waste for final treatment or disposal , except in the case of reshipment. |
(6) |
Each Member State remains responsible for the choice of its own policy on the management of the nuclear waste and spent fuel that are under its jurisdiction, some considering spent fuel as a usable resource that can be reprocessed, others electing to dispose of it ; the provisions of this Directive should therefore be without prejudice to the right of Member States of origin to export their spent fuel for reprocessing and to the right of Member States of destination to refuse the entry into their territory of (i) radioactive waste for final treatment, except in the case of reshipment, and (ii) spent fuel for final disposal . |
(8) |
Simplification of the existing procedure should not hamper the existing rights of the Member States to object to or set conditions to a shipment of radioactive waste which require their approval . Objections should not be arbitrary and should be founded on relevant national or international provisions that can be easily identified . Relevant legislation is not limited to sectoral transport legislation. This Directive should be without prejudice to the rights and obligations of Member States under international law, and in particular to the exercise, by ships and aircraft of maritime, river and air navigation rights and freedoms, as provided for in international law. |
(8) |
Simplification of the existing procedure should not hamper the existing rights of the Member States to object to or set conditions to a shipment of radioactive waste which require their consent . Objections should not be arbitrary and should be founded on relevant national, Community or international provisions as set out in this Directive . Relevant legislation is not limited to sectoral transport legislation. This Directive should be without prejudice to the rights and obligations of Member States under international law, and in particular to the exercise, by ships and aircraft of maritime, river and air navigation rights and freedoms, as provided for in international law. |
(8a) |
Each Member State remains fully responsible for the management of radioactive waste and spent fuel under its jurisdiction; nothing in this Directive should imply that a Member State of destination must accept shipments of radioactive waste and spent fuel for final treatment or disposal except where the waste or fuel is for reshipment. Any refusal of such shipments should be justified on the basis of the criteria set out in this Directive. |
3a. This Directive is without prejudice to rights and obligations under international law, including, but not limited to, the right of innocent passage and right of transit passage enshrined in the United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea (UNCLOS).
(1)
(1)
(2)
(2)
The competent authorities of the Member States involved shall take the necessary measures to ensure that all information regarding shipments covered by this Directive is handled with due care and protected against any misuse.
Article 5a
Acknowledgment of receipt of the application by the competent authorities
Not later than 15 calendar days from the date of the receipt of the application by the competent authorities of the Member State of destination and of any Member State of transit, those authorities shall:
(a) |
send an acknowledgement of receipt of the application to the competent authorities of the Member State of origin, provided that the application is duly completed in compliance with the provisions of Article 14; or |
(b) |
where the application is not duly completed as set out in point (a), request the missing information from the competent authorities of the Member State of origin and inform the competent authorities of the Member State of destination and other Member States of transit, if any, of such request. A copy of that request shall be transmitted to the holder. The sending of such a request shall have the effect of suspending the time-limit for issuing an acknowledgement of receipt. The missing information shall be sent by the competent authorities of the Member State of origin to the competent authorities of the Member States concerned without undue delay. Not later than seven calendar days after the date of receipt of the missing information, the competent authorities of the Member State of destination or transit by which it had been requested shall send an acknowledgement of receipt of the duly completed application to the competent authorities of the Member State of origin. |
1. Not later than one month from the date of receipt of the duly completed application by the competent authorities of the Member State of destination and of any Member State of transit, they shall issue an acknowledgement of receipt.
Not later than three months from the date of receipt of the duly completed application the competent authorities of the Member State of destination and of any Member State of transit shall notify the competent authorities of the country of origin of their consent or of the conditions which they consider necessary or of their refusal to grant consent.
However, the competent authorities of the Member State of destination or of any Member State of transit may request a further period of not more than one month in addition to the period referred to in the second subparagraph to make their position known.
1. Not later than two months from the date of the acknowledgement of receipt the competent authorities of the Member State of destination and of any Member State of transit shall notify the competent authorities of the Member State of origin of their consent or of the conditions which they consider necessary for granting consent or of their refusal to grant consent.
However, the competent authorities of the Member State of destination or of any Member State of transit may request a further period of not more than one month in addition to the period referred to in the first subparagraph to make their position known.
2. If upon expiry of the periods referred to in the second and third subparagraphs of paragraph 1 no reply has been received from the competent authorities of the Member State of destination and/or the intended Member States of transit, those countries shall be deemed to have given their consent for the shipment requested provided that the acknowledgement of receipt referred to in paragraph 1 has been received from those countries.
2. If upon expiry of the periods referred to in the first or second subparagraph of paragraph 1 no reply has been received from the competent authorities of the Member State of destination and/or the intended Member States of transit, those countries shall be deemed to have given their consent for the shipment requested.
b) |
for the Member State of destination, on relevant legislation applicable to the management of radioactive waste or spent fuel and on relevant national, Community or international legislation applicable to transport of radioactive material. |
b) |
for the Member State of destination, on relevant legislation applicable to the management of radioactive waste or spent fuel or on relevant national, Community or international legislation applicable to transport of radioactive material. |
The same consent and refusal procedure shall be applied for both shipments of radioactive waste and shipments of spent fuel for disposal.
2. Where a shipment cannot be completed or if the conditions for shipment are not complied with in accordance with the provisions of this Directive, the competent authorities of the Member State of origin shall ensure that the radioactive waste or the spent fuel in question is taken back by the holder, unless an alternative safe arrangement can be made. They shall ensure that the person responsible for the shipment takes corrective safety measures where necessary.
2. Where a shipment cannot be completed or if the conditions for shipment are not complied with in accordance with the provisions of this Directive, the competent authorities of the Member State of origin shall ensure that the radioactive waste or the spent fuel in question is taken back by the holder, unless an alternative safe arrangement can be made on the basis of the applicable legislation on the management of spent fuel and radioactive waste . They shall ensure that the person responsible for the shipment takes corrective safety measures where necessary.
3. The holder shall be liable for costs arising in cases where the shipment cannot or may not be completed.
3. Where the shipment cannot or may not be completed for the reasons referred to in paragraph 1, the holder shall be primarily liable for costs arising, unless otherwise provided for either in any applicable legislation or in any contractual arrangement between the holder and any other person involved in the shipment.
The consignee shall be liable for costs arising in cases where the shipment cannot or may not be completed.
deleted
5. The Member State of destination or any Member State of transit may decide that the shipment may not be completed if the conditions for shipment are no longer complied with in accordance with the provisions of this Directive, or are not in accordance with the authorisations or consents issued pursuant to this Directive. Such Member State shall forthwith inform the competent authorities of the country of origin of this decision. The consignee will be liable for costs arising in cases where the shipment cannot or may not be completed .
5. The Member State of destination or any Member State of transit may decide that the shipment may not be completed if the conditions for shipment are no longer complied with in accordance with the provisions of this Directive, or are not in accordance with the authorisations or consents issued pursuant to this Directive. Such Member State shall forthwith inform the competent authorities of the country of origin of this decision.
Where the shipment cannot or may not be completed for the reasons referred to in the first subparagraph, the consignee shall be primarily liable for costs arising, unless otherwise provided for either in any applicable legislation or in any contractual arrangement between the consignee and any other person involved in the shipment.
5. A Member State of transit may decide that the shipment may not be completed if the conditions for shipment are no longer complied with in accordance with the provisions of this Directive, or are not in accordance with the authorisations or consents issued pursuant to this Directive. Such Member State shall forthwith inform the competent authorities of the country of origin of this decision. The responsible person referred to in paragraph 1 shall be liable for costs arising in cases where the shipment cannot or may not be completed.
5. A Member State of transit may decide that the shipment may not be completed if the conditions for shipment are no longer complied with in accordance with the provisions of this Directive, or are not in accordance with the authorisations or consents issued pursuant to this Directive. Such Member State shall forthwith inform the competent authorities of the country of origin of this decision.
Where the shipment cannot or may not be completed for the reasons referred to in the first subparagraph, the responsible person referred to in paragraph 1 shall be primarily liable for costs arising, unless otherwise provided for either in any applicable legislation or in any contractual arrangement between that person and any other person involved in the shipment.
5. The Member State of origin or any Member State of transit may decide that the shipment may not be completed if the conditions for shipment are no longer complied with in accordance with the provisions of this Directive, or are not in accordance with the authorisations or consents issued pursuant to this Directive. Such Member State of transit shall forthwith inform the competent authorities of the Member State of origin of this decision. Article 9, paragraph 2, applies. The holder will be liable for costs arising in cases where the shipment cannot or may not be completed.
5. The Member State of origin or any Member State of transit may decide that the shipment may not be completed if the conditions for shipment are no longer complied with in accordance with the provisions of this Directive, or are not in accordance with the authorisations or consents issued pursuant to this Directive. Such Member State of transit shall forthwith inform the competent authorities of the Member State of origin of this decision. Article 9, paragraph 2, applies.
Where the shipment cannot or may not be completed for the reasons referred to in the first subparagraph, the holder shall be primarily liable for costs arising, unless otherwise provided for either in any applicable legislation or in any contractual arrangement between the holder and any other person involved in the shipment.
1. Member States shall promote agreements in order to facilitate the safe management, including the final disposal, of radioactive waste from countries that produce it in small quantities and where the establishment of appropriate facilities would not be justified from the radiological point of view.
1. Member States shall promote agreements in order to facilitate the safe management, including the final disposal, of radioactive waste from countries that produce it in small quantities and where the establishment of appropriate facilities would not be justified from the radiological , economic, environmental and safety points of view. Such agreements shall be concluded subject to the condition that each Member State retains the right to refuse entry into its territory of spent fuel or radioactive waste for final processing or disposal, with the exception of reshipments.
(1) Not yet published in OJ.
P6_TA(2006)0301
More research and innovation — investing for growth and employment
European Parliament resolution on implementing the Community Lisbon Programme: more research and innovation — investing for growth and employment: A common approach (2006/2005(INI))
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Commission Communication entitled “Implementing the Community Lisbon Programme: More Research and Innovation — Investing for growth and employment: A common approach” (COM(2005)0488) and the accompanying Commission Staff Working Documents (SEC(2005)1253 and SEC(2005)1289), |
— |
having regard to the Presidency Conclusions of the Lisbon European Council of 23 and 24 March 2000, which resolved to make the Union the most competitive and dynamic knowledge-based economy in the world, |
— |
having regard to the Presidency Conclusions of the Brussels European Council of 22 and 23 March 2005, |
— |
having regard to the Presidency Conclusions of the Brussels European Council of 23 and 24 March 2006, |
— |
having regard to the Council Recommendation 2005/601/EC of 12 July 2005 on the broad guidelines for the economic policies of the Member States and the Community (2005 to 2008) (1), |
— |
having regard to the Commission Communication entitled “Investing in research: an action plan for Europe” (COM(2003)0226), |
— |
having regard to the Commission Communication to the Spring European Council entitled “Working together for growth and jobs — A new start for the Lisbon Strategy” (COM(2005)0024), |
— |
having regard to the Commission Communication entitled “Common Actions for Growth and Employment: The Community Lisbon Programme” (COM(2005)0330), |
— |
having regard to the Commission's annual report on research and technological development activities of the European Union in 2004 (COM(2005)0517), |
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal for a decision of the European Parliament and of the Council concerning the seventh framework programme of the European Community for research, technological development and demonstration activities (2007 to 2013) (COM(2005)0119), as amended by the European Parliament in its position of 15 June 2006 (2), |
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal for a decision of the European Parliament and of the Council establishing a Competitiveness and Innovation Framework Programme (2007-2013) (COM(2005)0121), as amended by the European Parliament in its position of 1 June 2006 (3), |
— |
having regard to the Commission Communication entitled “Implementing the renewed partnership for growth and jobs — Developing a knowledge flagship: the European Institute of Technology” (COM(2006)0077), |
— |
having regard to the Commission Staff Working Document entitled “European Competitiveness Report 2004” (SEC(2004)1397), |
— |
having regard to the Commission Staff Working Document entitled “Benchmarking Enterprise Policy: Results from the 2004 Scoreboard” (SEC(2004)1427), |
— |
having regard to the European Innovation Scoreboard 2005 — Comparative Analysis of Innovation Performance which clearly shows that the United States and Japan are leaders in terms of innovation, |
— |
having regard to the Expert Group Report of July 2004 entitled “Improving institutions for the transfer of technology from science to enterprises”, |
— |
having regard to the Expert Group Report of 2004 entitled “Management of intellectual property in publicly-funded research organisations: Towards European Guidelines”, |
— |
having regard to the Commission report of September 2005 entitled “Employment in Europe 2005 — Recent Trends and Prospects”, |
— |
having regard to the report of January 2006, drawn up by the Independent Expert Group on R&D and Innovation appointed following the Hampton Court Summit, entitled “Creating an Innovative Europe” (“the Aho-report”), |
— |
having regard to its resolution of 10 March 2005 on science and technology — Guidelines for future European Union policy to support research (4), |
— |
having regard to its resolution of 19 January 2006 on implementing the European Charter for Small Enterprises (5), |
— |
having regard to its resolution of 14 March 2006 on a European information society for growth and employment (6), |
— |
having regard to Rule 45 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Industry, Research and Energy and the opinions of the Committee on Culture and Education and the Committee on Employment and Social Affairs (A6-0204/2006), |
A. |
whereas Europe lags behind the United States and Japan in terms of growth, research and productivity, failing to capitalise on Information and Communication Technologies (ICT) application or to attract R&D investment into Europe, |
B. |
whereas increasing the resources available for R&D is a prerequisite for the successful innovation needed for economic growth and the creation of jobs, |
C. |
whereas reports from the Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD) show that R&D grants help firms with strategic change and organisational routines, and improve attitudes towards technology, |
D. |
whereas while Europe's best companies invest at world class levels, the private sector must make a greater effort in the area of R&D, |
E. |
whereas the contributions of small and middle-sized enterprises (SMEs) to the development of new technology-based products and services and markets are dependent upon their capacities to innovate, increase their research efforts, outsource research, extend their networks, better exploit research results and acquire technological know-how, |
F. |
whereas market innovation could benefit those European sectors which directly affect Member States' citizens and account for the highest levels of GDP, |
G. |
whereas support organisations such as training and research centres, financial institutions, innovation and intellectual property consultants and local and regional development agencies can help to maximise firms' creative business potential, |
H. |
whereas Europe's weak labour market performance, inefficient use of human resources, market fragmentation and reduced labour mobility largely explain the poor progress made towards the Lisbon and Stockholm objectives, |
I. |
whereas structural barriers and insufficient incentives prevent greater mobility of established researchers, |
J. |
whereas European Technology Transfer Institutions and Innovation Relay Centres, allow faster commercialisation, a better dissemination of new technologies, the improved management of intellectual property, a better implementation of research results and better coordination with existing national and regional schemes, |
K. |
whereas adoption of the “Open Innovation” approach would boost R & D capacity in the EU, |
L. |
whereas the Commission's proposed research budget should not be back-loaded within the Financial Framework, |
M. |
whereas a critical mass of EU budget resources for financial instruments is necessary, to enhance SME financing, tackle market failures and optimise Community resources, leveraging public and private capital, |
N. |
whereas researchers need pre-seed finance in order to conduct market assessments, develop pilot and demonstration projects and working prototypes, for company start-ups and to commercialise new research products, and whereas venture capital is needed for subsequent company growth, |
O. |
whereas State aid provisions should be simple, transparent and effective, used only as a last resort where the market fails, and granted on a temporary basis; |
1. |
Urges Member States to promote entrepreneurship from the early stages of education onwards and to strengthen their support for life-long learning by actively encouraging ICT training amongst both employed and unemployed persons; |
2. |
Notes the Union's delays in implementing the Lisbon Strategy in the area of education and training; appeals to the Member States to take it on themselves to relaunch the Lisbon Strategy; |
3. |
Stresses the need to raise the profile of scientific career paths and to promote existing incentives and awards such as the Descartes, Aristotle and young scientist's awards; |
4. |
Calls for greater support to be given to the best European researchers, especially early-stage researchers, in the form of more attractive working conditions, the reduction of legal, administrative and geographical barriers and the equal treatment of European researchers with their foreign counterparts; |
5. |
Firmly supports the necessary objective of a single market for researchers, as set out by the Commission in its abovementioned communication on “Implementing the Community Lisbon Programme: More Research and Innovation — Investing for growth and employment: A common approach”; |
6. |
Acknowledges that incentives to improve employment conditions for scientists and researchers and the ongoing training of the workforce are essential to encourage the sharing of scientific knowledge; |
7. |
Believes that training establishments can make a major contribution in this respect and is convinced that, firstly, contact with science and research should commence at school, and secondly, it is necessary to promote creative collaboration between university research staff and the business sector; further considers that obstacles to researchers' mobility should be eliminated by improving their status and career development, objectives which cannot be achieved without improving cooperation between Member States on taxation and the transfer of certain social benefits; |
8. |
Supports the European Charter for Researchers and Code of Conduct for the Recruitment of Researchers, since these initiatives may encourage more European students to take up research at university while serving as an incentive to the best foreign researchers, who should be encouraged to pursue their research careers in Europe, either permanently, or temporarily as part of a cooperation agreement through a specific policy of granting short term visas; |
9. |
Calls on the EU to combat effectively its brain drain and to put in place all appropriate measures to attract excellence to its territory, among other things by promoting exchange programmes with third countries — Erasmus Mundus, for example — aimed at students, researchers, and teachers; takes the view that a European qualifications framework would be important for helping to establish a European labour market open to researchers, and supports efforts to reduce obstacles to the latter's mobility; |
10. |
Notes the importance of fostering a culture which celebrates innovation; urges Member States to allow innovation policy to penetrate all areas of research; |
11. |
Stresses the fundamental role of universities in creating and spreading knowledge and strongly recommends that their importance be enhanced by developing synergies between higher education, research, lifelong learning and the productive sectors within the economy; will therefore pay attention to the Commission report on higher education; |
12. |
Urges the Commission and the Member States to institute and promote European prizes for innovation; |
13. |
Stresses the importance of promoting the integration of products, processes and knowledge-based services and the introduction of different support systems into non-technological sectors; draws attention in this connection to the fact that non-technological innovation also encompasses social innovation and institutional innovation; |
14. |
Proposes offering selected SMEs which show a particular flair for innovation and business creation limited additional research support for their ventures; |
15. |
Recommends paying particular attention to ensuring the adequate participation of SMEs in R&D by taking concrete measures such as earmarking a portion of research funding for SMEs; |
16. |
Points to the need to support SMEs with regard to their research capacity; |
17. |
Urges Member States to create an innovation-friendly market for citizens and businesses, ensuring better regulation, standards, public procurement and intellectual property rights; urges the Commission to provide information on the protection of the intellectual property rights; |
18. |
Takes note of the Commissions' view that the EU must acquire a cost-effective, legally watertight and user-friendly system of intellectual property protection so as to attract technologically advanced companies; considers that the protection of intellectual property must not interfere with open access to public goods and public knowledge; urges the Commission to promote a socially inclusive knowledge-based society by supporting, for example, free and open source software and licensing concepts like the General Public License (GPL) and the Public Documentation Licence (PDL); |
19. |
Notes the need for regional info-points for the coordination of relevant information regarding research and innovation; |
20. |
Proposes the revised use of standard-setting powers to demand high technical performance levels and quickly reach agreement on new standards; |
21. |
Proposes the Europeanization of national clusters, conglomerates, co-operatives and consortia to increase competitive power and critical mass, including multidisciplinary research, mature industries and start-ups; |
22. |
Recognises the importance of creating poles and zones of innovation at regional level and of their networking with corresponding structures in other regions and Member States or third countries; |
23. |
Urges clear target setting in the creation of centres of excellence, all of which should have creativity labs; |
24. |
Notes the need for a Community patent and trademark, and for improved reciprocity between the European, United States' and Japanese patent systems; stresses that an integrated Community patent system based on democratic legal standards must be part of an innovation strategy, in which it is essential to ensure a balance between protection of industrial property, dissemination of technical knowledge and free and unrestricted competition; underlines that the purpose of the protection provided by a patent is the safeguarding of an invention and not the controlling of market sectors; |
25. |
Asks the Council to end the stalemate over the proposed Community patent as far as the language regime is concerned; |
26. |
Draws the attention of the Commission and the Member States to the recent changes concerning the protection and dissemination of scientific know-how, to the success of scientific reviews published with free access and to the “Science Commons” licence; |
27. |
Urges the Commission to create a general reporting system to monitor indicators such as revenues from contract research, patents filed and granted, licences and revenues from licensing, the number of active contracts, the number of client enterprises (including SMEs) and the number and development of spin-offs, with qualitative interpretation; |
28. |
Urges Member States to help put institutes for applied research in closer contact with industry, incubators and neighbouring science or industrial parks, enabling them to achieve critical mass; |
29. |
Notes that key European sectors continue to suffer from poor coordination and integration, bottlenecks, and poor knowledge management; notes that more SME involvement in European technology platforms would help address these issues; |
30. |
Stresses the need to support researchers in accessing pre-seed financing which would enable them to fund activities aimed at proving to investors that a new technology has a certain level of commercial and technical viability; |
31. |
Expresses its concern that, even if the vital importance of promoting technological research and innovation is recognised at European level, results obtained within the EU will be limited in terms of funding, performance and capacity utilisation; |
32. |
Notes the importance of creating spin-offs as a means to commercialise research results, and, in particular, the importance of providing credit facilities for this purpose; |
33. |
Stresses the need for a more developed system of public-private partnerships to improve the quality of research by providing up-to-date equipment, infrastructure and services; |
34. |
Welcomes the important role of business angels in providing otherwise unavailable investment to innovative firms, especially SMEs; |
35. |
Notes that eco-innovation, in particular methods of boosting energy efficiency, offers competitive advantages to European companies; |
36. |
Notes that individually negotiated loans and grants, where the precise form of the instrument is determined in close contact with customers, will lead to the effective use of funds in terms of volume and time-to-market, focused on real needs; |
37. |
Notes that adequate venture capital is necessary for the creation, growth, boosting and bringing together of research and innovation amongst new entrepreneurial firms; |
38. |
Urges the Commission, in cooperation with the Member States, to provide SMEs with a framework of structural assistance to upgrade their knowledge management and technological resources, enabling them to play an active role in a demand-led innovation market and become actively involved in technological research and development; |
39. |
Observes that it is necessary to provide SMEs with improved access to funding; |
40. |
Supports the idea, endorsed by the March 2006 Brussels European Council, of easier and wider access to loans from the European Investment Bank for businesses, particularly SMEs which are most in need of encouragement in the field of innovation and research; |
41. |
Proposes that structural funds should be seen as a key means of supporting research and innovation capacity, especially in the pursuit of cohesion; proposes a trebling of the amount of structural funds to be spent on research and innovation; |
42. |
Notes that using public procurement to foster research and innovation is key but that it should not distort competition or favour major market players; |
43. |
Considers that public procurement should not be limited to providing private investment inducements but should play a strategic role, inspiring companies to promote innovation and acquire fresh know-how; |
44. |
Recognises, that networking between SMEs and large contractors from both the private and the public sector can play an important role in reinforcing innovation; emphasises that public provision of innovative products at both national and Community level can help to fill gaps in the market and promote innovative products and services in general; |
45. |
Commends the sweeping reform of the EU's State aid rules, shifting subsidies from big, ailing companies to small and innovative businesses; |
46. |
Notes that flexibility and transparency are prerequisites for innovation; |
47. |
Considers it necessary to find a wider range of ways to secure investment in research equipment; |
48. |
Proposes the implementation of a tax credit system to encourage the service sector to take an interest in research findings and their implementation; |
49. |
Proposes a “single fund structure” to avoid the double taxation of investors located in one Member State investing through a fund in another; |
50. |
Emphasises the need to examine whether the current structures and mechanisms with particular expertise in innovation are adequate to ensure a broad approach to innovation and able to promote it by contributing to a better coordination of action and policies; |
51. |
Asks the Council to report annually to the European Parliament on the trends in investment from national budgets in public research (the objective being 1 % of GDP); |
52. |
Notes that the objective of investing 3 % of EU GDP in research by 2010 will probably not be achieved; regrets that at the March 2006 Brussels European Council the Member States did not make firmer commitments in favour of research and innovation; regrets that they did not fix a minimum target for increasing public aid in 2010; |
53. |
Believes that Community instruments such as the i2010 strategy, the seventh Framework Programme for research, technological development and demonstration activities and the Competitiveness and Innovation Framework Programme can contribute to bridging the gap between research findings and financial gain; |
54. |
Stresses that improved research and innovation policies must contribute to new employment opportunities through sustainable development, with a focus on eco-innovation and sustainable production (e.g. solar-hydrogen technologies, wind energy, fuel cells, biomass, plant based chemical industry), eco-efficient services (energy conservation, mobility services, re-use and recycling) and sustainable engineering and management methods (e.g. bionics, Integrated Product Policy); |
55. |
Welcomes the Commission's recommendation that within the framework of the “Better Regulation” initiative, the impact assessment should include assessments of the effects of recommendations in the field of research and innovation; |
56. |
Calls on the Member States to make better use of the European funds allocated to them and draws attention to those Member States which have put job creation at the heart of their plans by investing more than 35 % of the appropriations from the European Social Fund in the modernisation of their education and training systems; |
57. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission, and to the governments of the Member States. |
(1) OJ L 205, 6.8.2005, p. 28.
(2) Text Adopted, P6_TA(2006)0265.
(3) Texts Adopted, P6_TA(2006)0230.
(4) OJ C 320 E, 15.12.2005, p. 259.
(5) Texts Adopted, P6_TA(2006)0022.
(6) Texts Adopted, P6_TA(2006)0079.
P6_TA(2006)0302
Towards a more integrated approach for industrial policy
European Parliament resolution on a policy framework to strengthen EU manufacturing — towards a more integrated approach for industrial policy (2006/2003(INI))
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the communication from the Commission entitled “Implementing the Community Lisbon Programme: A policy framework to strengthen EU manufacturing — towards a more integrated approach for industrial policy” (COM(2005)0474), |
— |
having regard to the Commission Staff Working Documents accompanying that communication (SEC(2005)1215, SEC(2005)1216 and SEC(2005)1217), |
— |
having regard to the conclusions of the Competitiveness Council of 28 November 2005, |
— |
having regard to the Presidency conclusions of the Brussels European Council of 23 and 24 March 2006, |
— |
having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee to the aforementioned Commission communication (INT/288 — CESE 595/2006), |
— |
having regard to Rule 45 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Industry, Research and Energy and the opinion of the Committee on Employment and Social Affairs (A6-0206/2006), |
A. |
whereas the abovementioned Commission communication outlines, on the basis of a detailed screening of the competitiveness of 27 individual sectors, a work programme for industrial policy in manufacturing industries for the coming years, |
B. |
whereas a dynamic and highly competitive industrial sector and high social and environmental standards are the ingredients of the European model of economic development, |
C. |
whereas the EU manufacturing industry provides around 20 % of EU output and employs some 34 million people more than half of which work in small and medium-sized enterprises (SMEs), |
D. |
whereas the Council recognises the importance of the manufacturing industry as a generator of new and innovative products, |
1. |
Welcomes the Commission communication, which sets out a policy framework and an enhanced work programme for the manufacturing industries for the coming years; considers this communication a major building-block for shaping a sound and balanced industrial policy by combining concrete sectoral actions with cross-sectoral policy initiatives; |
2. |
Recognises the important role of the manufacturing industries in the EU; points out that manufacturing, services and trade are strongly and increasingly interlinked in the modern business environment; strongly supports, therefore, the development of a coherent industrial policy at European level to tackle the challenges of globalisation; |
3. |
Recalls that the EU must aspire to remain a major industrial power, and not merely confine itself to developing its services sector; |
4. |
Considers that the EU should take care to ensure the joint development of competitiveness strategies in the industrial and service sectors and promote good practice as regards the entrepreneurial environment and entrepreneurship, including corporate social responsibility and equal opportunities for men and women; |
5. |
Recalls that the objectives of the Lisbon strategy are minimum objectives which the Member States should commit themselves to upholding; notes that, recently, several Member States adopted national policies to strengthen manufacturing industries; believes that isolated national policies could hamper the development of a European industrial policy and that better coordination between actions taken by the Member States and Community actions could strengthen both; therefore urges the Commission and the Member States to devise mechanisms to effectively coordinate actions in this field, involving governments, industry and stakeholders at European, national and regional level; |
6. |
Notes that, without government action, it will be impossible to establish a framework for industry which is stable and attractive and affords legal certainty; points out that the work of a modern public sector is vital for dealing with infrastructure and fostering both education and innovation; |
7. |
Considers that the Community policy of aid and support for national industrial policies must aim to develop European Flagships for Excellence, creating synergies between the skills of local labour markets and research centres, without neglecting a political and macroeconomic environment which is geared to development, and as a means of promoting greater investment and creating wealth and high-quality jobs with rights; welcomes the fact that the Commission communication gives a definition of a European industrial policy; stresses, however, that this approach must not be purely horizontal but that there is also a need to think in sector-specific terms; |
8. |
Reminds the Commission of the need to mainstream energy-saving and efficiency measures in all policy areas; notes that energy costs are a major factor in many industries and calls, therefore, on the Commission to propose specific measures and programmes in this respect as part of its industrial policy; |
9. |
Supports the initiatives set out in the Commission communication; welcomes the detailed analysis of the 27 sectors and the clear focus in the recommendations; sees, however, the concrete implementation of the initiatives as the current challenge; believes that, to guarantee coherent implementation in the long term, the initiatives proposed will need to be coordinated within one directorate-general, the Directorate-General for Enterprise and Industry, and one Council configuration, the “Competitiveness” configuration; in this respect, calls on the Commission to inform the European Parliament of the progress achieved in relation to the initiatives before the end of 2006; calls on the Commission also to consider the possibility of a systematic evaluation and regular assessment of the benefits and added value of initiatives such as high-level groups, innovation panels and working parties in those sectors in which they operate; |
10. |
Encourages the Commission to pay adequate attention to all sectors of the manufacturing industries and, where necessary, to fill in the gaps, both with regard to the analysis of certain sectors and to the actions to be taken, bearing in mind the high degree of regional concentration existing in some industries; |
11. |
Recognises the need for increased competitiveness in manufacturing industries; welcomes the fact that the Commission stresses the social responsibility of business and the need for sustainable development; calls on the Commission to accord the same weight to the working environment and to the health and safety of workers as to ensuring the creation of more and better jobs; |
12. |
Recognises that, to pursue a European industrial policy in sectors of strategic interest to Member States' economies, it is essential to strengthen existing industries, to keep the internal market open, to regulate as and where necessary, and to allow for factors related to competitiveness which could affect employment levels in many Member States, as well as supporting the modernisation of all European industry that is already competitive or could become competitive; |
13. |
Is convinced that the future of Europe's manufacturing industries lies in increased added value and better quality; is therefore concerned that overall EU trade is still concentrated in sectors with medium-high technologies and low to intermediate labour skills; believes that education and training at all levels are key issues, both in terms of improving labour force qualifications and facilitating structural change; regrets the fact that the Commission communication does not pay enough attention to education, lifelong learning and training; urges the Member States to increase their efforts to attract more young students into technical and scientific studies; |
14. |
Welcomes the Commission's recognition of the fact that a well-trained and flexible labour force is the EU's most important resource and competitiveness factor; calls on the EU to concentrate on enhancing skills development for workers at all levels, particularly unskilled workers; |
15. |
Takes a positive view, furthermore, of the Commission's proposals to address the shortage of special skills facing industry through policies to promote transparency and the transfer and recognition of qualifications and to identify current needs for skills per sector and where skills shortages lie; |
16. |
Points out that more clear-cut investment is needed to improve the skill levels of the work force, for instance by way of training-related operational programmes for science and technology aimed at guaranteeing the quality of, and diversifying, training opportunities in the various Member States; |
17. |
Calls on undertakings to ensure the best possible training conditions for workers by providing ongoing training for their employees, with undertakings drawing up skills plans and taking responsibility in a general way for lifelong learning and the continuing training of their workers; |
18. |
Considers that the transfer of knowledge and the application of research results in new products and processes is still too weak in the manufacturing industries, and especially in SMEs; in this respect, sees a clear need to bridge the current gap between the research community and the market sector; is convinced that special attention must be given to jointly tackling this problem and urges the Commission and the Member States to swiftly come forward with concrete measures to solve it; to this end stresses that the possibilities offered by the Competitiveness and Innovation Framework Programme should be utilised rationally and as effectively as possible; |
19. |
Believes that consideration should be given to the specific needs of micro and small businesses, since the problems they face cannot be compared with those facing large enterprises; |
20. |
Recognises that schemes need to be devised to provide direct support for research activities carried out in consortia, involving companies and research units or university teams, thus enabling skills and technologies to be transferred more rapidly; |
21. |
Emphasises, in line with the 2006 Report of the Independent Expert Group on R&D and Innovation, entitled “Creating an Innovative Europe”, that State aid to companies other than SMEs is appropriate when it is granted for the purpose of encouraging cooperation with other companies, SMEs, academic institutions in “open innovation clusters”, poles of excellence, and collaborative R&D programmes; |
22. |
Points out that the EU's prosperity depends on developing world-class innovative European industries; |
23. |
Welcomes the concept of Technology Platforms which will provide a boost to developing lines of research which will meet the requirements of the market; believes, however, that more funding is needed for applied research leading to innovative products; in this respect, welcomes the European Investment Bank's (EIB) intention to increase substantially the financing available for growth-enhancing investments in R&D and SMEs; recalls the conclusions of the abovementioned Brussels' European Council, expecting up to 30 billion Euro in venture capital and guaranteed bank loans to support innovation and to reinforce action in R&D; encourages the Commission and the EIB, together with the private sector, to give follow-up to these conclusions in practical terms; |
24. |
Stresses the major potential of nano-sciences and nano-technologies and urges the manufacturing industry to keep up to date with technological progress and the provisions of the 2005 to 2009 European programme of action in this field so as to be in a position to take advantages of the opportunities and new perspectives opening up for each of its sectors; |
25. |
Stresses the problem of access to finance and venture capital, especially for innovative start-ups and SMEs; therefore, asks the Commission to closely involve the EIB and the European Investment Fund in the work of the sectoral initiatives; |
26. |
Considers that it might be very useful to set up a high-level group to ensure that legislation concerning industry, energy, and the environment is consistent with the aim of improving sustainability and competitiveness; points out that, as well as the electricity market, the market in natural gas likewise needs to be analysed, bearing in mind that both entail far-reaching implications for some manufacturing industries; |
27. |
Points out that the manufacturing industries are often marked by regional concentration; therefore urges regional and national authorities, working in close collaboration with economic and social players, to draw up local strategy plans for areas which are, or have the potential to become, centres of innovative manufacturing clusters; to this end, calls for local strategy plans to be targeted at making the best possible use of the primary wealth producing sector, research potential and any comparative benefits offered by each region; calls on Member States to make full use of the possibilities in the Structural Funds in this respect; |
28. |
Points out that future European industrial policy measures must allow not just for the sectoral dimension, but also for the territorial dimension; notes that areas with a high concentration of manufacturing industry have to have industrial and economic policies geared to their specific needs; calls on the Commission, therefore, to follow up the proposals announced in its communication by bringing further consideration to bear on the questions whether cooperation should be intensified among regions facing similar problems and challenges and how manufacturing companies in those regions might be encouraged to set up networks within which to pursue and coordinate the necessary industrial and economic policies; |
29. |
Welcomes the Commission proposal to integrate and coordinate industrial policy with other policies, including cohesion, environmental, R&D, and energy policies; notes that cohesion policy and industrial policy are interrelated, given that infrastructure and human resources are needed to enable industrial policy to succeed and to enhance the significant role of the European Works Councils, and hence that it is essential to bring policies into a coherent relationship and secure a high degree of involvement within society; |
30. |
Believes that sectors facing fierce international competition should jointly adopt measures to facilitate their restructuring and modernization; in this respect, cites a number of initiatives, such as LeaderSHIP 2015, CARS21 and the High-Level Group on textiles and clothing, as good examples; in view of the urgent need for action in those sectors, calls on the Commission to submit concrete proposals by Autumn 2006 with a view to their adoption by the Council, following an opinion from the European Parliament, before the end of 2006; welcomes the intention of the Commission to set up such sector-specific initiatives for the pharmaceutical, chemical, defence, space and mechanical engineering industries; |
31. |
Is of the opinion that, as far as individual sectors are concerned, workers' trade unions, consumer associations, and employers' organisations must be involved in the debate so as to help ensure that industrial policy solutions will be better suited to their purpose and more comprehensive; |
32. |
Stresses the importance of establishing a dialogue with all the parties concerned, and welcomes the creation of the High-Level Group on Competitiveness, Energy and the Environment; |
33. |
Welcomes the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund; insists that it focus on helping workers made redundant due to globalisation to find new jobs, mainly by improving and adapting their qualifications; |
34. |
Maintains that no Community aid should be granted to companies which, after receiving such support in a Member State, transfer their manufacturing operations to another country without completely fulfilling the agreements entered into with the Member State concerned; |
35. |
Calls for the rights of workers to be protected when manufacturing companies are restructured and hence for information to be made fully available to workers' representative bodies; |
36. |
Points out that dialogue between management and workers has a key role to play in matters related to modernisation and in coming up with ways to anticipate and to implement the changes needed for sectors to remain or become competitive; |
37. |
Calls on the Commission to make an in-depth analysis of the current situation of the manufacturing industries in the new Member States and the challenges ahead and to ensure that Community legislation is properly enforced; this will make it possible to obtain aggregated data for the 25 Member States and, on the basis of those data, to analyse the various sectors and draw up recommendations to guide industrial policy; |
38. |
Calls on the Commission to take further measures in support of exporting companies and those which invest on the largest scale in research and innovation projects; |
39. |
Urges the Commission to focus on the area of market surveillance and the fight against unfair competition and counterfeiting; invites the Commission to come forward before the end of 2006 with concrete proposals in the area of protection and enforcement of intellectual property rights; in this regard, considers that efforts need to be intensified with a view to hunting out imported counterfeit products from non-member countries and that, to unearth practices of this kind, Member States should exchange information and employ more advanced technology applications at the points where goods enter the EU; |
40. |
Calls on the Commission to monitor and record the extent to which imported products comply with European environmental and consumer health protection legislation and affect the competitiveness of European products; |
41. |
Stresses the importance of market access for the manufacturing industries; urges the Commission to continue its efforts, working in tandem with the sectors affected, to identify international practices which can adversely affect the competitiveness of European undertakings, particularly regulations and subsidies, and tackle barriers to trade and investment that are in breach of international rules; sees in bilateral agreements a good opportunity to overcome these challenges in a fair, transparent and forward-thinking manner and hence to make the principle of reciprocity the general rule in the Union's trading relations; |
42. |
Stresses that legislation seeking to include environmental matters in economic policies and strategies should allow the Member States scope for flexibility in the choice of economic and financial instruments; |
43. |
Believes that, as regards the measures to be taken, especially in the WTO, it is necessary to allow for the context obtaining in, and the specific characteristics of, each sector, the opportunities and challenges that may arise, and the difficulties posed for individual Member States; |
44. |
Calls on the Member States and the Commission to pursue sustainable development objectives by bringing economic, social, and environmental aspects into an even balance; |
45. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council and Commission, and to the governments and parliaments of the Member States. |
Il-Ħamis, 6 ta' Lulju 2006
13.12.2006 |
MT |
Il-Ġurnal Uffiċjali ta’ l-Unjoni Ewropea |
CE 303/651 |
MINUTI
(2006/C 303 E/04)
PROCEDURI TAS-SEDUTI
IPPRESIEDA: Janusz ONYSZKIEWICZ
Viċi-President
1. Ftuħ tas-Seduta
Ħin tal-ftuħ tas-seduta: 10.00.
2. Dokumenti mressqa
Tressqu d-dokumenti msemmija hawn taħt
1) |
mill-Kunsill u l-Kummissjoni
|
2) |
mill-Membri
|
3. Żvilupp u Migrazzjoni (dibattitu)
Rapport dwar Żvilupp u Migrazzjoni [2005/2244(INI)] — Kumitat għall-Iżvilupp
Rapporteur: Marie-Arlette Carlotti (A6-0210/2006).
Marie-Arlette Carlotti ippreżentat ir-rapport.
Tkellem Louis Michel (Membru tal-Kummissjoni).
Tkellmu: Ioannis Kasoulides (rapporteur għal opinjoni tal-Kumitat AFET), Ona Juknevičienė (rapporteur għal opinjoni tal-Kumitat EMPL), Feleknas Uca (rapporteur għal opinjoni tal-Kumitat FEMM), Fernando Fernández Martín f'isem il-grupp PPE-DE, Margrietus van den Berg f'isem il-grupp PSE, Danutė Budreikaitė f'isem il-grupp ALDE, Marie-Hélène Aubert f'isem il-grupp Verts/ALE, Gabriele Zimmer f'isem il-grupp GUE/NGL, Alessandro Battilocchio Membru mhux affiljat, Zbigniew Zaleski, Elena Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Jan Jerzy Kułakowski, Miguel Portas, Koenraad Dillen, Rodi Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Marie-Line Reynaud, Toomas Savi, Ryszard Czarnecki, Libor Rouček, Francesco Enrico Speroni, Kader Arif, Panagiotis Beglitis, Justas Vincas Paleckis u Louis Michel.
IPPRESIEDA: Sylvia-Yvonne KAUFMANN
Viċi-President
Id-dibattitu ngħalaq.
Votazzjoni: punt 6.17 tal- Minuti ta' 06.07.2006.
4. Kummerċ ġust u żvilupp (dibattitu)
Rapport dwar kummerċ ġust u żvilupp [2005/2245(INI)] — Kumitat għall-Iżvilupp
Rapporteur: Frithjof Schmidt (A6-0207/2006).
Frithjof Schmidt ippreżenta r-rapport.
Tkellem Peter Mandelson (Membru tal-Kummissjoni).
Tkellmu: Jörg Leichtfried (rapporteur għal opinjoni tal-Kumitat INTA), Filip Kaczmarek f'isem il-grupp PPE-DE, Linda McAvan f'isem il-grupp PSE, Sajjad Karim f'isem il-grupp ALDE, Miguel Portas f'isem il-grupp GUE/NGL, Eoin Ryan f'isem il-grupp UEN, Christofer Fjellner, Karin Scheele, Fiona Hall, Georgios Papastamkos, Glenys Kinnock, Wiesław Stefan Kuc u Peter Mandelson.
Id-dibattitu ngħalaq.
Votazzjoni: punt 6.18 tal- Minuti ta' 06.07.2006.
5. Riżultati tal-laqgħat tad-WTO fl-aħħar ta' April f'Ġinevra u perspettivi futuri (dibattitu)
Mistoqsija orali (O-0036/2006/rév.1) mressqa minn Enrique Barón Crespo, f'isem il-Kumitat INTA, lill-Kummissjoni: Riżultati tal-laqgħat tad-WTO fl-aħħar ta' April f'Ġinevra u perspettivi futuri (B6-0314/2006)
Enrique Barón Crespo għamel il-mistoqsija orali.
Peter Mandelson (Membru tal-Kummissjoni) wieġeb il-mistoqsija orali
Id-dibattitu ġie sospiż f'dak il-waqt għall-ħin tal-votazzjoni.
Ħin li fih jerġa' jitkompla d-dibattitu: 15.00.
IPPRESIEDA: Antonios TRAKATELLIS
Viċi-President
6. Ħin tal-votazzjonijiet
Ir-riżultati tal-votazzjoni (emendi, votazzjonijiet separati u maqsumin, eċċ) jidhru fl-Anness “Riżultati tal-Votazzjonijiet” tal-Minuti.
6.1. Ġbir tal-VAT u l-ġlieda kontra l-frodi u l-evażjoni fiskali * (Artikolu 131 tar-Regoli ta' Proċedura) (votazzjoni)
Rapport dwar il-proposta għal Direttiva tal-Kunsill li temenda d-Direttiva 77/388/KEE dwar dak li għandu x'jaqsam ma ċerti miżuri bil-għan li jissimplifikaw il-ġbir tat-taxxa fuq il-valur miżjud u li jiġġieldu kontra l-frodi u l-evażjoni fiskali u li tħassar ċerti deċiżjonijiet li jagħtu derogazzjonijiet [COM(2005)0089 — C6-0100/2005 — 2005/0019(CNS)] — Kumitat għall-Affarijiet Ekonomiċi u Monetarji
Rapporteur: Christoph Konrad (A6-0209/2006).
(Maġġoranza sempliċi meħtieġa)
(Riżultat tal-votazzjoni: Anness “Riżultati tal-Votazzjonijiet”, Punt 1)
PROPOSTA TAL-KUMMISSJONI, EMENDI u ABBOZZ TA' RIŻOLUZZJONI LEĠIŻLATTIVA
Adottata b'votazzjoni unika (P6_TA(2006)0303)
6.2. “Partnership” bejn l-UE u l-Karibbew għat-tkabbir, l-istabbilità u l-iżvilupp (Artikolu 131 tar-Regoli ta' Proċedura) (votazzjoni)
Rapport “Partnership” bejn l-UE u l-Karibbew għat-tkabbir, l-istabbilità u l-iżvilupp [2006/2123(INI)] — Kumitat għall-Iżvilupp
Rapporteur: Gabriele Zimmer (A6-0211/2006).
(Maġġoranza sempliċi meħtieġa)
(Riżultat tal-votazzjoni: Anness “Riżultati tal-Votazzjonijiet”, Punt 2)
MOZZJONI GĦAL RIŻOLUZZJONI
Adottata b'votazzjoni unika (P6_TA(2006)0304)
6.3. Protezzjoni ta' ħaddiema fis-servizzi tas-saħħa kontra l-infezzjonijiet trażmessi mid-demm ikkawżati minn ġrieħi minn siringi (Artikolu 131 tar-Regoli ta' Proċedura) (votazzjoni)
It-tieni rapport li fih rakkomandazzjonijiet għall-Kummissjoni dwar il-protezzjoni ta' ħaddiema fis-servizzi tas-saħħa ta' l-Unjoni Ewropea kontra l-infezzjonijiet trażmessi mid-demm ikkawżati minn ġrieħi minn siringi [2006/2015(INI)] — Kumitat għall-Impjiegi u l-Affarijiet Soċjali
Rapporteur: Stephen Hughes (A6-0218/2006).
Il-votazzjoni dwar l-ewwel rapport (A6-0137/2006) ġiet sospiża fl-01.06.2006 (punt 7.19 tal- Minuti ta' 01.06.2006) u l-ewwel rapport ġie mibgħut lura lill-Kumitat fit-3.06.2006 (punt 7.11 tal- Minuti ta' 13.06.2006).
(Maġġoranza kwalifikata)
(Riżultat tal-votazzjoni: Anness “Riżultati tal-Votazzjonijiet”, Punt 3)
MOZZJONI GĦAL RIŻOLUZZJONI
Adottata b'votazzjoni unika (P6_TA(2006)0305)
6.4. Strument Ewropew ta' Viċinanza u ta' Sħubija ***I (votazzjoni)
*
* *
Qabel il-votazzjoni dwar ir-rapport Szymański (A6-0164/2006):
Tkellmu: dwar it-tliet rapporti A6-0164/2006, A6-0157/2006, A6-0155/2006 rispettivament, Konrad Szymański (rapporteur), Raül Romeva i Rueda (flok ir-rapporteur), István Szent-Iványi (rapporteur) u Elmar Brok (President tal-Kumitat AFET).
Rapport dwar il-proposta għal Regolament tal-Parlament Ewropew u tal-Kunsill li jistabbilixxi disposizzjonijiet ġenerali għat-twaqqif ta' Strument Ewropew ta' Viċinanza u ta' Sħubija [COM(2004)0628 — C6-0129/2004 — 2004/0219(COD)] — Kumitat għall-Affarijiet Barranin
Rapporteur: Konrad Szymański (A6-0164/2006).
Id-dibattitu sar fid-data 17.05.2006 (punt 11 tal- Minuti ta' 17.05.2006).
Il-votazzjoni dwar ir-rapport ġiet posposta wara d-deċiżjoni adottata mill-Konferenza tal-Presidenti waqt il-laqgħa ta' l- 14.06.2006.
(Maġġoranza sempliċi meħtieġa)
(Riżultat tal-votazzjoni: Anness “Riżultati tal-Votazzjonijiet”, Punt 4)
PROPOSTA TAL-KUMMISSJONI
Approvazzjoni bl-emendi (P6_TA(2006)0306)
ABBOZZ TA' RIŻOLUZZJONI LEĠIŻLATTIVA
Adottata (P6_TA(2006)0306)
6.5. Strument għall-Istabilità ***I (votazzjoni)
Rapport dwar il-proposta għal regolament tal-Parlament Ewropew u tal-Kunsill li jwaqqaf Strument għall-Istabilità [COM(2004)0630 — C6-0251/2004 — 2004/0223(COD)] — Kumitat għall-Affarijiet Barranin
Rapporteur: Angelika Beer (A6-0157/2006).
Id-dibattitu sar fid-data 17.05.2006 (punt 11 tal- Minuti ta' 17.05.2006).
Il-votazzjoni dwar ir-rapport ġiet posposta wara d-deċiżjoni adottata mill-Konferenza tal-Presidenti waqt il-laqgħa ta' l- 14.06.2006.
(Maġġoranza sempliċi meħtieġa)
(Riżultat tal-votazzjoni: Anness “Riżultati tal-Votazzjonijiet”, Punt 5)
PROPOSTA TAL-KUMMISSJONI
Approvazzjoni bl-emendi (P6_TA(2006)0307)
ABBOZZ TA' RIŻOLUZZJONI LEĠIŻLATTIVA
Adottata (P6_TA(2006)0307)
6.6. Strument ta' għajnuna għal qabel l-adeżjoni * (votazzjoni)
Rapport dwar il-proposta għal Regolament tal-Kunsill li jwaqqaf Strument ta' għajnuna għal qabel is-Sħubija (IPA) [COM(2004)0627 — C6-0047/2005 — 2004/0222(CNS)] — Kumitat għall-Affarijiet Barranin
Rapporteur: István Szent-Iványi (A6-0155/2006).
Id-dibattitu sar fid-data 17.05.2006 (punt 11 tal- Minuti ta' 17.05.2006).
Il-votazzjoni dwar ir-rapport ġiet posposta wara d-deċiżjoni adottata mill-Konferenza tal-Presidenti waqt il-laqgħa ta' l- 14.06.2006.
(Maġġoranza sempliċi meħtieġa)
(Riżultat tal-votazzjoni: Anness “Riżultati tal-Votazzjonijiet”, Punt 6)
PROPOSTA TAL-KUMMISSJONI
Approvazzjoni bl-emendi (P6_TA(2006)0308)
ABBOZZ TA' RIŻOLUZZJONI LEĠIŻLATTIVA
Adottata (P6_TA(2006)0308)
6.7. Setgħat ta' implimentazzjoni konferiti fuq il-Kummissjoni (Ftehima Interistituzzjonali)
Rapport dwar ftehima interistituzzjonali fil-forma ta' stqarrija konġunta dwar l-abbozz ta' deċiżjoni tal-Kunsill li temenda d-Deċiżjoni 1999/468/KE li tipprovdi l-proċeduri għall-eżerċizzju tas-setgħat ta' l-implimentazzjoni konferiti fuq il-Kummissjoni [10126/1/2006 — C6-0208/2006 — 2006/2152(ACI)] — Kumitat għall-Affarijiet Kostituzzjonali
Rapporteur: Richard Corbett (A6-0237/2006).
(Maġġoranza sempliċi meħtieġa)
(Riżultat tal-votazzjoni: Anness “Riżultati tal-Votazzjonijiet”, Punt 7)
PROPOSTA GĦAL DEĊIŻJONI
Adottata (P6_TA(2006)0309)
6.8. Setgħat ta' l-implimentazzjoni konferiti fuq il-Kummissjoni (proċeduri) * (votazzjoni)
Rapport dwar proposta emendata ta' Deċiżjoni tal-Kunsill li temenda d-Deċiżjoni 1999/468/KE tal-Kunsill li tipprovdi l-proċeduri għall-eżerċizzju tas-setgħat ta' l-implimentazzjoni konferiti fuq il-Kummissjoni [10126/1/2006 — C6-0190/2006 — 2002/0298(CNS)] — Kumitat għall-Affarijiet Kostituzzjonali
Rapporteur: Richard Corbett (A6-0236/2006).
(Consultation répétée)
(Maġġoranza sempliċi meħtieġa)
(Riżultat tal-votazzjoni: Anness “Riżultati tal-Votazzjonijiet”, Punt 8)
PROPOSITION DU CONSEIL
Approvazzjoni (P6_TA(2006)0310)
ABBOZZ TA' RIŻOLUZZJONI LEĠIŻLATTIVA
Adottata (P6_TA(2006)0310)
6.9. Informazzjoni dwar min iħallas li takkumpanja t-trasferimenti ta' fondi ***I (votazzjoni)
Rapport dwar il-proposta għal Regolament tal-Parlament Ewropew u tal-Kunsill rigward informazzjoni dwar min iħallas li takkumpanja t-trasferimenti ta' fondi [COM(2005)0343 — C6-0246/2005 — 2005/0138(COD)] — Kumitat għal-Libertajiet Ċivili, il-Ġustizzja u l-Intern
Rapporteur: Alexander Alvaro (A6-0196/2006).
(Maġġoranza sempliċi meħtieġa)
(Riżultat tal-votazzjoni: Anness “Riżultati tal-Votazzjonijiet”, Punt 9)
PROPOSTA TAL-KUMMISSJONI
Approvazzjoni bl-emendi (P6_TA(2006)0311)
ABBOZZ TA' RIŻOLUZZJONI LEĠIŻLATTIVA
Adottata (P6_TA(2006)0311)
Tkellmu:
Alexander Alvaro (rapporteur) u Udo Bullmann f'isem il-grupp PSE, dan ta' l-aħħar dwar l-emendi 20, 22, 24, 103, 124 u 125.
6.10. Regolament finanzjarju applikabbli għall-baġit ġenerali tal-kommunitajiet Ewropej * (votazzjoni finali)
Rapport dwar il-proposta għal regolament tal-Kunsill li jemenda r-Regolament (KE, Euratom) Nru. 1605/2002 tal-Kunsill li fih regolament finanzjarju applikabbli għall-baġit ġenerali tal-kommunitajiet Ewropej [COM(2006)0213 — C6-0207/2006 — 2005/0090(CNS)] — Kumitat għall-Baġit
Rapporteur: Ingeborg Gräßle (A6-0057/2006).
Id-dibattitu sar fid-data 14.03.2006 (punt 21 tal- Minuti ta' 14.03.2006).
Il-votazzjoni dwar il-proposta tal-Kummissjoni saret fil- 15.03.2006 (punt 4.5 tal- Minuti ta' 15.03.2006). Ir-rapport intbagħat lura lill-Kumitat kompetenti b'konformità ma' l-artikolu 168(1) tar-Regoli ta' Proċedura 13.06.2006 (punt 7.9 tal- Minuti ta' 11.06.2006).
(Maġġoranza sempliċi meħtieġa)
(Riżultat tal-votazzjoni: Anness “Riżultati tal-Votazzjonijiet”, Punt 10)
ABBOZZ TA' RIŻOLUZZJONI LEĠIŻLATTIVA
Adottata (P6_TA(2006)0312)
6.11. Proċedura ta' informazzjoni reċiproka fil-qasam ta' l-immigrazzjoni u ta' refuġju * (votazzjoni)
Rapport dwar il-proposta għal Deċiżjoni tal-Kunsill dwar it-twaqqif ta' proċedura għal informazzjoni reċiproka dwar il-miżuri ta' l-Istati Membri fil-qasam tar-refuġju u l-immigrazzjoni. [COM(2005)0480 — C6-0335/2005 — 2005/0204(CNS)] — Kumitat għal-Libertajiet Ċivili, il-Ġustizzja u l-Intern
Rapporteur: Patrick Gaubert (A6-0186/2006).
(Maġġoranza sempliċi meħtieġa)
(Riżultat tal-votazzjoni: Anness “Riżultati tal-Votazzjonijiet”, Punt 11)
PROPOSTA TAL-KUMMISSJONI
Approvazzjoni bl-emendi (P6_TA(2006)0313)
ABBOZZ TA' RIŻOLUZZJONI LEĠIŻLATTIVA
Adottata (P6_TA(2006)0313)
6.12. Emendi għall-protokol dwar il-privileġġi u l-immunitajiet (votazzjoni)
Mozzjoni għal riżoluzzjoni B6-0275/2006/rév.
Id-dibattitu sar fid-data 26.04.2006 (punt 13 tal- Minuti ta' 26.04.2006).
(Maġġoranza sempliċi meħtieġa)
(Riżultat tal-votazzjoni: Anness “Riżultati tal-Votazzjonijiet”, Punt 12)
MOZZJONI GĦAL RIŻOLUZZJONI
Adottata (P6_TA(2006)0314)
6.13. Il-konsegwenzi ekonomiċi u soċjali tar-ristrutturar tal-kummerċ fl-Ewropa (votazzjoni)
Proposti għal riżoluzzjoni B6-0383/2006, B6-0387/2006, B6-0388/2006, B6-0389/2006 u B6-0398/2006
(Maġġoranza sempliċi meħtieġa)
(Riżultat tal-votazzjoni: Anness “Riżultati tal-Votazzjonijiet”, Punt 13)
MOZZJONI GĦAL RIŻOLUZZJONI B6-0383/2006
Rifjutata
MOZZJONI GĦAL RIŻOLUZZJONI RC-B6-0387/2006
(flokB6-0387/2006, B6-0388/2006 u B6-0389/2006):
mressqa mill-Membri li ġejjin:
|
Ria Oomen-Ruijten u José Albino Silva Peneda f'isem il-grupp PPE-DE, |
|
Martin Schulz, Stephen Hughes, Jan Andersson, Joel Hasse Ferreira, Jean Louis Cottigny, Alain Hutchinson, Edite Estrela u Jamila Madeira f'isem il-grupp PSE, |
|
Jorgo Chatzimarkakis f'isem il-grupp ALDE, |
|
Eugenijus Maldeikis, Umberto Pirilli u Roberta Angelilli f'isem il-grupp UEN |
Adottata (P6_TA(2006)0315)
(Il-mozzjoni għal riżoluzzjoni B6-0398/2006 waqgħet.)
6.14. Allegat użu ta' pajjiżi Ewropej mis-CIA għat-trasport u ż-żamma illegali ta' priġunieri (votazzjoni)
Rapport intermedju dwar l-allegat użu ta' pajjiżi Ewropej mis-CIA għat-trasport u ż-żamma illegali ta' prigunieri [2006/2027(INI)] — Kumitat temporanju dwar l-użu allegat ta' pajjiżi Ewropej mis-CIA għat-trasportazzjoni u ż-żamma illegali ta' priġunieri
Rapporteur: Giovanni Claudio Fava (A6-0213/2006).
(Maġġoranza sempliċi meħtieġa)
(Riżultat tal-votazzjoni: Anness “Riżultati tal-Votazzjonijiet”, Punt 14)
MOZZJONI GĦAL RIŻOLUZZJONI
Adottata (P6_TA(2006)0316)
Tkellmu:
|
Jas Gawronski ippreżenta emenda orali għall-emenda 15 li ġiet inkorprorata (l-amendement 15 modifikata b'dan il-mod ġiet imbagħad miċħuda); |
|
Giusto Catania, f'isem il-grupp GUE/NGL, tressqet emenda orali għall-emenda 6; |
|
Minħabba li aktar minn 37 Membru oġġezzjonaw għall-emenda orali, din ma ġietx inkorporata. |
|
Michael Gahler ippreżenta emenda orali għall-emenda 1 li ġiet inkorporata. |
6.15. Interċezzjoni mis-servizzi sigrieti Amerikani ta' dejta ta' trasferimenti bankarji tas-sistema SWIFT (votazzjoni)
Proposti għal riżoluzzjoni B6-0385/2006, B6-0386/2006, B6-0391/2006, B6-0393/2006 u B6-0395/2006
(Maġġoranza sempliċi meħtieġa)
(Riżultat tal-votazzjoni: Anness “Riżultati tal-Votazzjonijiet”, Punt 15)
MOZZJONI GĦAL RIŻOLUZZJONI B6-0385/2006
Rifjutata
MOZZJONI GĦAL RIŻOLUZZJONI RC-B6-0386/2006
(flokB6-0386/2006, B6-0391/2006, B6-0393/2006 u B6-0395/2006):
mressqa mill-Membri li ġejjin:
|
Martine Roure f'isem il-grupp PSE, |
|
Alexander Alvaro, Sophia in 't Veld u Margarita Starkevičiūtė f'isem il-grupp ALDE, |
|
Monica Frassoni u Daniel Cohn-Bendit f'isem il-grupp Verts/ALE, |
|
Francis Wurtz, Sahra Wagenknecht, Giusto Catania, Umberto Guidoni u Sylvia-Yvonne Kaufmann f'isem il-grupp GUE/NGL |
Adottata (P6_TA(2006)0318)
6.16. L-integrazzjoni ta' l-immigranti fl-Unjoni Ewropea (votazzjoni)
Rapport dwar strateġiji u mezzi għall-integrazzjoni ta' l-immigranti fl-Unjoni Ewropea [2006/2056(INI)] — Kumitat għal-Libertajiet Ċivili, il-Ġustizzja u l-Intern
Rapporteur: Stavros Lambrinidis (A6-0190/2006).
(Maġġoranza sempliċi meħtieġa)
(Riżultat tal-votazzjoni: Anness “Riżultati tal-Votazzjonijiet”, Punt 16)
MOZZJONI GĦAL RIŻOLUZZJONI
Adottata (P6_TA(2006)0319)
6.17. Żvilupp u Migrazzjoni (votazzjoni)
Rapport dwar Żvilupp u Migrazzjoni [2005/2244(INI)] — Kumitat għall-Iżvilupp
Rapporteur: Marie-Arlette Carlotti (A6-0210/2006).
(Maġġoranza sempliċi meħtieġa)
(Riżultat tal-votazzjoni: Anness “Riżultati tal-Votazzjonijiet”, Punt 17)
MOZZJONI GĦAL RIŻOLUZZJONI
Adottata (P6_TA(2006)0320)
6.18. Kummerċ ġust u żvilupp (votazzjoni)
Rapport dwar kummerċ ġust u żvilupp [2005/2245(INI)] — Kumitat għall-Iżvilupp
Rapporteur: Frithjof Schmidt (A6-0207/2006).
(Maġġoranza sempliċi meħtieġa)
(Riżultat tal-votazzjoni: Anness “Riżultati tal-Votazzjonijiet”, Punt 18)
MOZZJONI GĦAL RIŻOLUZZJONI
Adottata (P6_TA(2006)0321)
6.19. AIDS, ngħaddu għall-azzjoni (votazzjoni)
Proposti għal riżoluzzjoni B6-0375/2006, B6-0376/2006, B6-0377/2006, B6-0378/2006, B6-0379/2006 u B6-0380/2006
(Maġġoranza sempliċi meħtieġa)
(Riżultat tal-votazzjoni: Anness “Riżultati tal-Votazzjonijiet”, Punt 19)
MOZZJONI GĦAL RIŻOLUZZJONI RC-B6-0375/2006
(flok B6-0375/2006, B6-0377/2006, B6-0378/2006, B6-0379/2006 u B6-0380/2006):
mressqa mill-Membri li ġejjin:
|
John Bowis f'isem il-grupp PPE-DE, |
|
Miguel Angel Martínez Martínez, Anne Van Lancker u Pierre Schapira f'isem il-grupp PSE, |
|
Fiona Hall, Marios Matsakis u Elizabeth Lynne f'isem il-grupp ALDE, |
|
Margrete Auken f'isem il-grupp Verts/ALE, |
|
Luisa Morgantini, Feleknas Uca, Vittorio Agnoletto, Eva-Britt Svensson u Adamos Adamou f'isem il-grupp GUE/NGL |
Adottata (P6_TA(2006)0322)
(Il-mozzjoni għal riżoluzzjoni B6-0376/2006 waqgħet.)
7. Spjegazzjonijiet tal-vot
Spjegazzjonijiet tal-vot bil-miktub:
L-ispjegazzjonijiet tal-vot li tressqu skond l-Artikolu 163(3) tar-Regoli ta' Proċedura jidhru fir-rapport verbatim ta' din is-seduta.
Spjegazzjonijiet tal-vot orali:
Rapport Christoph Konrad — A6-0209/2006:
— |
Christoph Konrad |
Rapport Konrad Szymański — A6-0164/2006:
— |
Jaromír Kohlíček |
Rapport Richard Corbett — A6-0237/2006:
— |
Richard Corbett u Ivo Strejček |
Rapport Patrick Gaubert — A6-0186/2006:
— |
Frank Vanhecke |
Emendi għall-protokol dwar il-privileġġi u l-immunitajiet B6-0275/2006/rév.:
— |
Bruno Gollnisch |
Rapport Giovanni Claudio Fava — A6-0213/2006:
— |
Marco Cappato, Philip Claeys, Petr Duchoň, Hynek Fajmon u Jas Gawronski |
Interċezzjoni mis-servizzi sigrieti Amerikani ta' dejta ta' trasferimenti bankarji tas-sistema SWIFT- RC-B6-0386/2006:
— |
Marco Cappato |
Rapport Stavros Lambrinidis — A6-0190/2006:
— |
Frank Vanhecke u Philip Claeys |
8. Korrezzjonijiet u intenzjonijiet għall-vot
Korrezzjonijiet ta' vot:
Il-korrezzjonijiet tal-vot jidhru fil-websajt “Séance en direct”“Résultats des votes (appels nominaux)/Results of votes (roll-call votes)” u fil-verżjoni stampata ta' l-anness “Riżultati tal-Votazzjonijiet b'sejħa ta' l-Ismijiet”.
Il-verżjoni elettronika fuq il-Europarl tiġi aġġornata regolarment sa ta' l-anqas ġimagħtejn wara l-ġurnata tal-votazzjoni.
Wara li tgħaddi din l-iskadenza l-korrezzjonijiet tal-vot jiġu ffinalizzati sabiex isiru t-traduzzjonijiet u l-pubblikazzjoni fil-Ġurnal Uffiċjali
Intenzjonijiet għall-vot:
Ġew ikkomunikati l-intenzjonijiet għall-vot li ġejjin (għal voti li ma ntefgħux)
Rapport Stephen Hughes — A6-0218/2006
— |
riżoluzzjoni (test sħiħ) |
— |
favur: Paul Rübig |
Rapport Giovanni Claudio Fava — A6-0213/2006
— |
emenda 3, it-tieni parti |
— |
favur: Harlem Désir |
(Ħin li fih ġiet sospiża s-seduta: 13.35 Ħin li fih tkompliet is-seduta: 15.00)
IPPRESIEDA: Gérard ONESTA
Viċi-President
9. Approvazzjoni tal-Minuti tas-seduta ta' qabel
Intenzjonijiet ta' vot:
Seduta ta': 05.07.2006
Rapport Ulrich Stockmann — A6-0212/2006
— |
emenda 11 |
— |
kontra: Manuel Medina Ortega |
Pervenche Berès għarrfet li hija kienet preżenti għas-seduta tal-04.07.2006 iżda isimha ma kienx imniżżel fir-reġistru ta' l-attendenza.
*
* *
Il-Minuti tas-seduta ta' qabel ġew approvati.
10. Avviż tal-pożizzjonijiet komuni tal-Kunsill
Il-President avża, skond l-Artikolu 57(1) tar-Regoli ta' Proċedura, li rċieva l-pożizzjonijiet komuni li ġejjin mill-Kunsill flimkien mar-raġunijiet li wasslu sabiex jiġu adottati, u l-pożizzjoni tal-Kummissjoni dwar:
— |
Posizzjoni Komuni adottata mill-Kunsill fis-27 ta' Ġunju 2006 bil-ħsieb ta' l-adozzjoni ta' Regolament tal-Parlament Ewropew u tal-Kunsill dwar l-Istrument Finanzjarju għall-Ambjent (LIFE+) (06284/1/2006 — 10436/2006 — COM(2006)0355 — C6-0226/2006 — 2004/0218(COD))
|
— |
Pożizzjoni Komuni tal-Kunsill adottata mill-Kunsill fit-30 ta' Ġunju 2006 bil-ħsieb li jiġi adottat Regolament tal-Parlament Ewropew u tal-Kunsill li joħloq proċedura għal ordni ta' ħlas Ewropea (07535/3/2006 — 10414/2006 — COM(2006)0374 — C6-0227/2006 — 2004/0055(COD))
|
Il-perjodu ta' tliet xhur għad-dispożizzjoni tal-Parlament sabiex jadotta l-pożizzjoni tiegħu kellu jibda għalhekk mill-għada, 07.07.2006.
11. Riżultati tal-laqgħat tad-WTO fl-aħħar ta' April f'Ġinevra u perspettivi futuri (tkomplija tad-dibattitu)
Mistoqsija orali (O-0036/2006/rév.1) mressqa minn Enrique Barón Crespo, f'isem il-Kumitat INTA, lill-Kummissjoni: Ir-Riżultati ta' tmiem il-laqgħat tad-WTO f'Ġinevra f'April u l-prospetti futuri (B6-0314/2006)
Tkellmu: Georgios Papastamkos f'isem il-grupp PPE-DE, Panagiotis Beglitis f'isem il-grupp PSE, Marian Harkin f'isem il-grupp ALDE, Carl Schlyter f'isem il-grupp Verts/ALE, Bastiaan Belder f'isem il-grupp IND/DEM, Robert Sturdy, David Martin, Kathy Sinnott, Christofer Fjellner, Elisa Ferreira, Gerard Batten, Daniel Caspary u Peter Mandelson (Membru tal-Kummissjoni).
Id-dibattitu ngħalaq.
12. Indikazzjoni tal-pajjiż ta' l-oriġini ta' ċerti prodotti importati minn pajjiżi Terzi (“marka ta' l-oriġini”) (dibattitu)
Mistoqsija orali (O-0065/2006) mressqa minn Enrique Barón Crespo, f'isem il-Kumitat INTA: Indikazzjoni tal-pajjiż ta' l-oriġini ta' ċerti prodotti importati minn pajjiżi Terzi (“marka ta' l-oriġini”) (B6-0316/2006)
Enrique Barón Crespo għamel il-mistoqsija orali.
Peter Mandelson (Membru tal-Kummissjoni) wieġeb il-mistoqsija orali
Tkellmu: Robert Sturdy f'isem il-grupp PPE-DE, Francisco Assis f'isem il-grupp PSE, Gianluca Susta f'isem il-grupp ALDE, Cristiana Muscardini f'isem il-grupp UEN, Christofer Fjellner, Jean-Pierre Audy u Peter Mandelson.
Mozzjonijiet għal riżoluzzjoni biex jiġi konkluż id-dibattitu skond l-Artikolu 108 (5):
— |
Erika Mann f'isem il-grupp PSE, dwar l-indikazzjoni tal-pajjiż ta' l-oriġini ta' ċerti prodotti importati minn pajjiżi terzi (“marka ta' l-oriġini”) (B6-0384/2006), |
— |
Caroline Lucas f'isem il-grupp Verts/ALE, dwar l-indikazzjoni tal-pajjiż ta' l-oriġini ta' ċerti prodotti importati minn pajjiżi terzi (“marka ta' l-oriġini”) (B6-0390/2006), |
— |
Cristiana Muscardini f'isem il-grupp UEN, dwar l-indikazzjoni tal-pajjiż ta' l-oriġini ta' ċerti prodotti importati minn pajjiżi terzi (“marka ta' l-oriġini”) (B6-0392/2006), |
— |
Helmuth Markov, Vittorio Agnoletto u Marco Rizzo f'isem il-grupp GUE/NGL, dwar l-indikazzjoni tal-pajjiż ta' l-oriġini ta' ċerti prodotti importati minn pajjiżi terzi (“marka ta' l-oriġini”) (B6-0394/2006) |
— |
Robert Sturdy f'isem il-grupp PPE-DE, dwar l-indikazzjoni tal-pajjiż ta' l-oriġini ta' ċerti prodotti importati minn pajjiżi terzi (“marka ta' l-oriġini”) (B6-0396/2006), |
— |
Johan Van Hecke f'isem il-grupp ALDE, dwar l-indikazzjoni tal-pajjiż ta' l-oriġini ta' ċerti prodotti importati minn pajjiżi terzi (“marka ta' l-oriġini”) (B6-0397/2006). |
Il-Kumitat INTA irtira l-proposta għal riżoluzzjoni B6-0381/2006)
Id-dibattitu ngħalaq.
Votazzjoni: punt 16.4 tal- Minuti ta' 06.07.2006.
13. Dibattiti dwar każi ta' vjolazzjoni tad-drittijiet tal-bniedem, tad-demokrazija u ta' l-istat ta' dritt (dibattitu)
(Għat-titoli u l-awturi tal-mozzjonijiet għal riżoluzzjoni, ara punt 3 tal- Minuti ta' 04.07.2006)
13.1. Somalja
Proposti għal riżoluzzjoni B6-0400/2006, B6-0405/2006, B6-0406/2006, B6-0410/2006, B6-0412/2006 u B6-0415/2006
Alyn Smith, Tobias Pflüger, Simon Coveney, Marios Matsakis, Ana Maria Gomes u Cristiana Muscardini ippreżentaw il-mozzjonijiet għal riżoluzzjoni.
Tkellmu: Józef Pinior f'isem il-grupp PSE, Luca Romagnoli Membru mhux affiljat, Marek Aleksander Czarnecki u Peter Mandelson (Membru tal-Kummissjoni).
Id-dibattitu ngħalaq.
Votazzjoni: punt 16.1 tal- Minuti ta' 06.07.2006.
13.2. Il-Mawritanja
Proposti għal riżoluzzjoni B6-0399/2006, B6-0403/2006, B6-0407/2006, B6-0409/2006, B6-0413/2006 u B6-0416/2006
Marie Anne Isler Béguin, Tobias Pflüger, Bernd Posselt, Marios Matsakis u Marie-Arlette Carlotti ippreżentaw il-mozzjonijiet għal riżoluzzjoni.
Tkellmu: Michael Gahler f'isem il-grupp PPE-DE, Alain Hutchinson f'isem il-grupp PSE, u Peter Mandelson (Membru tal-Kummissjoni).
Id-dibattitu ngħalaq.
Votazzjoni: punt 16.2 tal- Minuti ta' 06.07.2006.
13.3. Il-Libertà ta' l-Espressjoni fl-Internet
Proposti għal riżoluzzjoni B6-0401/2006, B6-0402/2006, B6-0404/2006, B6-0408/2006, B6-0411/2006 u B6-0414/2006
Raül Romeva i Rueda, Tobias Pflüger, Simon Coveney, Jules Maaten u Catherine Trautmann ippreżentaw il-mozzjonijiet għal riżoluzzjoni.
Tkellmu: Tadeusz Zwiefka f'isem il-grupp PPE-DE, Lidia Joanna Geringer de Oedenberg f'isem il-grupp PSE, Kathy Sinnott f'isem il-grupp IND/DEM, Ryszard Czarnecki Membru mhux affiljat, Urszula Krupa u Peter Mandelson (Membru tal-Kummissjoni).
Id-dibattitu ngħalaq.
Votazzjoni: punt 16.3 tal- Minuti ta' 06.07.2006.
14. Ħin tal-votazzjonijiet
Ir-riżultati tal-votazzjoni (emendi, votazzjonijiet separati u maqsumin, eċċ) jidhru fl-Anness “Riżultati tal-Votazzjonijiet” tal-Minuti.
14.1. Somalja (votazzjoni)
Proposti għal riżoluzzjoni B6-0400/2006, B6-0405/2006, B6-0406/2006, B6-0410/2006, B6-0412/2006 u B6-0415/2006
(Maġġoranza sempliċi meħtieġa)
(Riżultat tal-votazzjoni: Anness “Riżultati tal-Votazzjonijiet”, Punt 20)
MOZZJONI GĦAL RIŻOLUZZJONI RC-B6-0400/2006
(flokB6-0400/2006, B6-0405/2006, B6-0406/2006, B6-0410/2006, B6-0412/2006 u B6-0415/2006):
mressqa mill-Membri li ġejjin:
|
Simon Coveney, John Bowis, Jana Hybášková, Mario Mauro u Bernd Posselt f'isem il-grupp PPE-DE, |
|
Pasqualina Napoletano, Glenys Kinnock u Elena Valenciano Martínez-Orozco f'isem il-grupp PSE, |
|
Johan Van Hecke u Marios Matsakis f'isem il-grupp ALDE, |
|
Margrete Auken u Sepp Kusstatscher f'isem il-grupp Verts/ALE, |
|
Luisa Morgantini u Esko Seppänen f'isem il-grupp GUE/NGL, |
|
Cristiana Muscardini f'isem il-grupp UEN. |
Adottata (P6_TA(2006)0323)
Tkellmu:
— |
Simon Coveney ippreżenta emenda orali għall-premessa C, li ġiet inkorporata; |
— |
Michael Gahler ippreżenta emenda orali għall-paragrafu 11, li ġiet inkorporata. |
14.2. Il-Mawritanja (votazzjoni)
Proposti għal riżoluzzjoni B6-0399/2006, B6-0403/2006, B6-0407/2006, B6-0409/2006, B6-0413/2006 u B6-0416/2006
(Maġġoranza sempliċi meħtieġa)
(Riżultat tal-votazzjoni: Anness “Riżultati tal-Votazzjonijiet”, Punt 21)
MOZZJONI GĦAL RIŻOLUZZJONI RC-B6-0399/2006
(flokB6-0399/2006, B6-0403/2006, B6-0407/2006, B6-0409/2006, B6-0413/2006 u B6-0416/2006):
mressqa mill-Membri li ġejjin:
|
Bernd Posselt, Charles Tannock u Simon Busuttil f'isem il-grupp PPE-DE, |
|
Pasqualina Napoletano, Marie-Arlette Carlotti, Glenys Kinnock, Alain Hutchinson u Elena Valenciano Martínez-Orozco f'isem il-grupp PSE, |
|
Lydie Polfer u Marios Matsakis f'isem il-grupp ALDE, |
|
Marie Anne Isler Béguin f'isem il-grupp Verts/ALE, |
|
Luisa Morgantini u Willy Meyer Pleite f'isem il-grupp GUE/NGL, |
|
Ģirts Valdis Kristovskis f'isem il-grupp UEN. |
Adottata (P6_TA(2006)0324)
Tkellmu:
— |
Michael Gahler ippreżenta emenda orali għall-paragrafu 26, li ġiet inkorporata. |
14.3. Il-Libertà ta' l-Espressjoni fl-Internet (votazzjoni)
Proposti għal riżoluzzjoni B6-0401/2006, B6-0402/2006, B6-0404/2006, B6-0408/2006, B6-0411/2006 u B6-0414/2006
(Maġġoranza sempliċi meħtieġa)
(Riżultat tal-votazzjoni: Anness “Riżultati tal-Votazzjonijiet”, Punt 22)
MOZZJONI GĦAL RIŻOLUZZJONI RC-B6-0401/2006
(flokB6-0401/2006, B6-0402/2006, B6-0404/2006, B6-0408/2006, B6-0411/2006 u B6-0414/2006):
mressqa mill-Membri li ġejjin:
|
Simon Coveney u Charles Tannock f'isem il-grupp PPE-DE, |
|
Pasqualina Napoletano, Catherine Trautmann u Christa Prets f'isem il-grupp PSE, |
|
Henrik Lax, Marios Matsakis u Frédérique Ries f'isem il-grupp ALDE, |
|
Daniel Cohn-Bendit u Monica Frassoni f'isem il-grupp Verts/ALE, |
|
Vittorio Agnoletto, Umberto Guidoni u Miguel Portas f'isem il-grupp GUE/NGL, |
|
Hanna Foltyn-Kubicka, Mieczysław Edmund Janowski, Zbigniew Krzysztof Kuźmiuk, Zdzisław Zbigniew Podkański u Janusz Wojciechowski f'isem il-grupp UEN. |
Il-President irrimarka li minħabba problema teknika ta' trażmissjoni il-verżjoni Ingliża biss ta' dan it-test kienet disponibbli għall-votazzjoni. Hu talab lill-Parlament biex jaqbel li madankollu il-votazzjoni ssir kif previst. Il-Parlament ta l-approvazzjoni tiegħu u saret il-votazzjoni (il-verżjonijiet lingwistiċi l-oħra ser jiġu allinjati mal-verżjoni Ingliża).
Adottata (P6_TA(2006)0325)
14.4. Indikazzjoni tal-pajjiż ta' l-oriġini ta' ċerti prodotti importati minn pajjiżi Terzi (“marka ta' l-oriġini”) (votazzjoni)
Proposti għal riżoluzzjoni B6-0384/2006, B6-0390/2006, B6-0392/2006, B6-0394/2006, B6-0396/2006 u B6-0397/2006
Il-kumitat INTA irtira l-mozzjoni għal riżoluzzjoni tiegħu B6-0381/2006.
(Maġġoranza sempliċi meħtieġa)
(Riżultat tal-votazzjoni: Anness “Riżultati tal-Votazzjonijiet”, Punt 23)
MOZZJONI GĦAL RIŻOLUZZJONI RC-B6-0384/2006
(flokB6-0384/2006, B6-0390/2006, B6-0392/2006, B6-0394/2006, B6-0396/2006 u B6-0397/2006):
mressqa mill-Membri li ġejjin:
|
Robert Sturdy f'isem il-grupp PPE-DE, |
|
Erika Mann f'isem il-grupp PSE, |
|
Johan Van Hecke u Gianluca Susta f'isem il-grupp ALDE, |
|
Caroline Lucas f'isem il-grupp Verts/ALE, |
|
Vittorio Agnoletto, Helmuth Markov u Marco Rizzo f'isem il-grupp GUE/NGL, |
|
Cristiana Muscardini f'isem il-grupp UEN. |
Adottata (P6_TA(2006)0326)
Tkellmu:
— |
Enrique Barón Crespo ippreżenta emenda orali għall-paragrafu 2, li ġiet inkorporata. |
15. Explications de vote
Spjegazzjonijiet tal-vot bil-miktub:
L-ispjegazzjonijiet tal-vot li tressqu skond l-Artikolu 163(3) tar-Regoli ta' Proċedura jidhru fir-rapport verbatim ta' din is-seduta.
Spjegazzjonijiet tal-vot orali:
Indikazzjoni tal-pajjiż ta' l-oriġini ta' ċerti prodotti importati minn pajjiżi Terzi (“marka ta' l-oriġini”) — RC-B6-0384/2006: Luca Romagnoli
16. Korrezzjonijiet u intenzjonijiet għall-vot
Korrezzjonijiet ta' vot:
Il-korrezzjonijiet tal-vot jidhru fil-websajt “Séance en direct”“Résultats des votes (appels nominaux)/Results of votes (roll-call votes)” u fil-verżjoni stampata ta' l-anness “Riżultati tal-Votazzjonijiet b'sejħa ta' l-Ismijiet”.
Il-verżjoni elettronika fuq il-Europarl tiġi aġġornata regolarment sa ta' l-anqas ġimagħtejn wara l-ġurnata tal-votazzjoni.
Wara li tgħaddi din l-iskadenza l-korrezzjonijiet tal-vot jiġu ffinalizzati sabiex isiru t-traduzzjonijiet u l-pubblikazzjoni fil-Ġurnal Uffiċjali
Intenzjonijiet għall-vot:
Ġew ikkomunikati l-intenzjonijiet għall-vot li ġejjin (għal voti li ma ntefgħux)
Freedom of expression on the internet (RC-B6-0401/2006)
(votazzjoni finali)
favur: Enrique Barón Crespo, Jens-Peter Bonde
17. Kompożizzjoni tal-kumitati u d-delegazzjonijiet
Fuq talba tal-Gruppi ALDE u GUE/NGL, il-Parlament irratifika l-ħatriet li ġejjin:
Kumitat AFET: Marco Cappato
Kumitat ECON: Vincenzo Aita
18. Talba għat-tneħħija ta' l-immunità parlamentari
L-awtoritajiet kompetenti tal-Belġju ippreżentaw talba lill-President sabiex titneħħa l-immunità parlamentari ta' Vural Öger minħabba kawża pendenti quddiem l-awtoritajiet ġudizzjarji ta' Brussell.
It-talba ġiet mgħoddija lill-kumitat responsabbli, jiġifieri l-Kumitat JURI, skond l-Artikolu 6(2) tar-Regoli ta' Proċedura.
19. Deċiżjonijiet dwar ċerti dokumenti
Awtorizzazzjoni għat-tħejjija ta' rapporti ta' inizjattiva (Artikolu 45 tar-Regoli ta' Proċedura)
Kumitat AFET
— |
Dan it-titolu m'huwiex disponibbli fil-lingwi kollha bhalissa Reform in the Arab world: what strategy should the EU follow? (2006/2172(INI)) |
— |
Dan it-titolu m'huwiex disponibbli fil-lingwi kollha bhalissa A Baltic Sea Strategy for the Northern Dimension (2006/2171(INI)) (opinjoni: ENVI, ITRE, REGI) |
Kumitat INTA
— |
Dan it-titolu m'huwiex disponibbli fil-lingwi kollha bhalissa Construction of the Euro-Med Free Trade Area (2006/2173(INI)) (opinjoni: AFET, AGRI) |
Kumitat ENVI
— |
Dan it-titolu m'huwiex disponibbli fil-lingwi kollha bhalissa Thematic Strategy on the recycling of waste (2006/2175(INI)) (opinjoni: ITRE) |
— |
Dan it-titolu m'huwiex disponibbli fil-lingwi kollha bhalissa Thematic Strategy on the Marine Environment (2006/2174(INI)) (opinjoni: TRAN, PECH) |
Kumitat REGI
— |
Dan it-titolu m'huwiex disponibbli fil-lingwi kollha bhalissa The impact and consequences of structural policies on EU cohesion (2006/2181(INI)) (opinjoni: BUDG) |
— |
Dan it-titolu m'huwiex disponibbli fil-lingwi kollha bhalissa The role and effectiveness of cohesion policy in reducing disparities in the poorest regions of the EU (2006/2176(INI)) |
Kumitat PECH
— |
Dan it-titolu m'huwiex disponibbli fil-lingwi kollha bhalissa A new comprehensive partnership with Greenland in the form of a joint declaration and a Council Decision based on Article 187 of the EC Treaty (2006/2182(INI)) (opinjoni: AFET, INTA, BUDG) |
Kumitat LIBE
— |
Dan it-titolu m'huwiex disponibbli fil-lingwi kollha bhalissa Asylum: practical cooperation: the quality of decision making in the common European asylum system (2006/2184(INI)) (opinjoni: AFET, DEVE, FEMM) |
— |
Dan it-titolu m'huwiex disponibbli fil-lingwi kollha bhalissa On Conflicts of Jurisdiction and the Principle of ne bis in idem in Criminal Proceedings (2006/2183(INI)) (opinjoni: JURI) |
Awtorizzazzjoni għat-tħejjija ta' rapporti ta' inizjattiva (Artikolu 114 tar-Regoli ta' Proċedura)
Kumitat AFET
— |
Dan it-titolu m'huwiex disponibbli fil-lingwi kollha bhalissa The negotiations with a view to a Euro-Mediterranean Association Agreement between the European Community and its Member States of the one part, and the Syrian Arab Republic, of the other part (2006/2150(INI)) (opinjoni: INTA) |
Koperazzjoni aktar mill-qrib bejn il-kumitati
Kumitat INTA
— |
Dan it-titolu m'huwiex disponibbli fil-lingwi kollha bhalissa Proposal for a Council decision providing exceptional Community financial assistance to Kosovo (COM(2006)0207 — C6-0171/2006 — 2006/0068(CNS)) (opinjoni: BUDG) Koperazzjoni aktar mill-qrib bejn il-kumitati INTA, AFET (Wara d-Deċiżjoni tal-Konferenza tal-Presidenti tad-29.06.2006) |
Kumitat EMPL
— |
Proposta għal regolament tal-Parlament Ewropew u tal-Kunsill li jistabbilixxi l-Fond Ewropew ta' aġġustament għall-Globalizzazzjoni (COM(2006)0091 — C6-0082/2006 — 2006/0033(COD)) (opinjoni: INTA, ECON, ITRE, IMCO, REGI) Koperazzjoni aktar mill-qrib bejn il-kumitati EMPL, BUDG (Wara d-Deċiżjoni tal-Konferenza tal-Presidenti tad-29.06.2006) |
Kumitat ENVI
— |
Proposta għal regolament tal-Parlament Ewropew u tal-Kunsill dwar id-definizzjoni, id-deskrizzjoni, il-preżentazzjoni u t-tikkettar ta' xorb ta' l-ispirtu (COM(2005)0125 — C6-0440/2005 — 2005/0028(COD)) (opinjoni: IMCO) Koperazzjoni aktar mill-qrib bejn il-kumitati ENVI, AGRI (Wara d-Deċiżjoni tal-Konferenza tal-Presidenti tad- 29.06.2006) |
Kumitat ITRE
— |
Proposta għal Regolament tal-Kunsill li jistabbilixxi Strument għas-Sikurezza Nukleari u l-Assistenza fis-Sigurtà (09037/2006 — C6-0153/2006 — 2006/0802(CNS)) (opinjoni: DEVE, BUDG, ENVI) Koperazzjoni aktar mill-qrib bejn il-kumitati ITRE, AFET (Wara d-Deċiżjoni tal-Konferenza tal-Presidenti tad- 29.06.2006) |
Kumitat LIBE
— |
Proposta għal regolament tal-Kunsill dwar il-kompetenza, il-liġi applikabbli, l-għarfien u l-eżekuzzjoni tad-deċiżjonijiet u l-kooperazzjoni fil-qasam ta' obbligi ta' manteniment (COM(2005)0649 — C6-0079/2006 — 2005/0259(CNS)) Koperazzjoni aktar mill-qrib bejn il-kumitati LIBE, JURI (Wara d-Deċiżjoni tal-Konferenza tal-Presidenti tad- 29.06.2006) |
Kompetenza tal-kumitati
Kumitat JURI
— |
Dan it-titolu m'huwiex disponibbli fil-lingwi kollha bhalissa Minimising administrative costs imposed by legislation (2005/2140(INI)) kompetenza: CONT (opinjoni: ECON, EMPL, ITRE, JURI) |
Deċiżjoni għat-tħejjija ta' rapport, b'konformità ma' l-artikolu 201 tar-regoli ta' proċedura
Kumitat AFCO
— |
Dan it-titolu m'huwiex disponibbli fil-lingwi kollha bhalissa Interpretation of Rule 166 of the Rules of Procedure (2006/2139(REG)) |
20. Dikjarazzjonijiet bil-miktub imniżżla fir-reġistru (Artikolu 116 tar-Regoli ta' Proċedura)
Numru ta' firem miksuba mid-dikjarazzjonijiet bil-miktub fir-reġistru (Artikolu 116(3) tar-Regoli ta' Proċedura):
Nru. tad- Dokument |
Awtur |
Firem |
19/2006 |
Elly de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Michael Cashman, Erik Meijer, Alexander Lambsdorff u Geoffrey Van Orden |
115 |
20/2006 |
Konrad Szymański, Philippe Morillon, Charles Tannock, Ari Vatanen u Bastiaan Belder |
81 |
21/2006 |
Iles Braghetto u Panayiotis Demetriou |
403 |
22/2006 |
Daniel Strož |
49 |
23/2006 |
Claire Gibault, Jean-Marie Cavada, Antoine Duquesne, Charles Tannock u Enrique Barón Crespo, |
407 |
24/2006 |
Robert Navarro, Jean-Luc Bennahmias, Rodi Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Luigi Cocilovo u Sylvia-Yvonne Kaufmann |
150 |
25/2006 |
Fernand Le Rachinel |
27 |
26/2006 |
Jean Lambert, Raül Romeva i Rueda u Carl Schlyter |
44 |
27/2006 |
Daniel Strož |
19 |
28/2006 |
Paul Verges, Margie Sudre u Jean-Claude Fruteau |
129 |
29/2006 |
Bogdan Golik u Bogusław Sonik |
60 |
30/2006 |
Caroline Lucas, Jean Lambert u André Brie |
33 |
31/2006 |
Caroline Lucas, Janusz Wojciechowski, David Hammerstein Mintz u Robert Evans |
81 |
32/2006 |
Jean Spautz |
67 |
33/2006 |
Richard Corbett, Alexander Alvaro, Christopher Heaton-Harris, Cecilia Malmström u Cem Özdemir |
196 |
34/2006 |
Andreas Mölzer |
20 |
35/2006 |
Anna Záborská, Stephen Hughes u Gérard Deprez |
185 |
36/2006 |
Anna Záborská, Stephen Hughes u Gérard Deprez |
188 |
37/2006 |
Anna Záborská, Stephen Hughes u Gérard Deprez |
197 |
38/2006 |
Carl Schlyter, Paulo Casaca, Karl-Heinz Florenz, Mojca Drčar Murko u Caroline Lucas |
282 |
39/2006 |
Cristiana Muscardini |
46 |
40/2006 |
Margrietus van den Berg, Jean-Marie Cavada, Harlem Désir u Caroline Lucas |
114 |
41/2006 |
Feleknas Uca, Raül Romeva i Rueda, Karin Scheele, Jürgen Schröder u Nicholson of Winterbourne |
|
42/2006 |
Georgios Karatzaferis |
26 |
43/2006 |
Adriana Poli Bortone |
16 |
44/2006 |
Mario Borghezio |
6 |
45/2006 |
Mario Borghezio |
30 |
46/2006 |
Jamila Madeira, Ana Maria Gomes, Anna Záborská, Luisa Morgantini u Miguel Angel Martínez Martínez |
42 |
47/2006 |
Caroline Lucas, Angelika Beer |
37 |
48/2006 |
Bogusław Rogalski |
15 |
49/2006 |
Alessandra Mussolini |
21 |
50/2006 |
Sylwester Chruszcz |
14 |
51/2006 |
Daniel Strož u Jaromír Kohlíček |
7 |
52/2006 |
Maciej Marian Giertych |
23 |
53/2006 |
Thierry Cornillet |
32 |
54/2006 |
Mario Borghezio |
12 |
21. Trażmissjoni tat-testi adottati waqt is-seduta
Il-Minuti ta' din is-seduta se jiġu ppreżentati lill-Parlament għall-approvazzjoni tiegħu fil-bidu tas-seduta li jmiss, skond l-Artikolu 172(2) tar-Regoli ta' Proċedura.
Bil-qbil tal-Parlament, it-testi li ġew adottati se jintbagħtu minnufih lill-entitajiet imsemmija fihom.
22. Dati għas-seduti li jmiss
Is-seduti li jmiss se jsiru mid-data 04.09.2006 sa 07.09.2006.
23. Aġġornament tas-sessjoni
Is-sessjoni tal-Parlament Ewropew ġiet aġġornata.
Ħin li fih ingħalqet is-seduta: 17.20.
Julian Priestley
Segretarju Ġenerali
Josep Borrell Fontelles
President
REĠISTRU TA' L-ATTENDENZA
Iffirmaw:
Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Albertini, Allister, Alvaro, Andersson, Andrejevs, Andria, Andrikienė, Angelilli, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Ashworth, Assis, Atkins, Attard-Montalto, Attwooll, Aubert, Audy, Auken, Ayala Sender, Aylward, Bachelot-Narquin, Baco, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Barsi-Pataky, Batten, Battilocchio, Batzeli, Bauer, Beaupuy, Beazley, Becsey, Beer, Beglitis, Belder, Belet, Belohorská, Bennahmias, Berend, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Berlato, Berlinguer, Berman, Bielan, Birutis, Blokland, Bloom, Bobošíková, Böge, Bösch, Bonde, Bono, Bonsignore, Borghezio, Borrell Fontelles, Bourlanges, Bourzai, Bowis, Bowles, Bozkurt, Bradbourn, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Breyer, Březina, Brie, Brok, Budreikaitė, van Buitenen, Bullmann, van den Burg, Bushill-Matthews, Busk, Busquin, Busuttil, Buzek, Cabrnoch, Calabuig Rull, Callanan, Camre, Capoulas Santos, Cappato, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casa, Casaca, Casini, Caspary, Castex, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Catania, Cavada, Cederschiöld, Cercas, Chatzimarkakis, Chichester, Chmielewski, Christensen, Chruszcz, Claeys, Clark, Cocilovo, Coelho, Cohn-Bendit, Corbett, Corbey, Cornillet, Correia, Cottigny, Coveney, Crowley, Marek Aleksander Czarnecki, Ryszard Czarnecki, Daul, Davies, de Brún, Degutis, Dehaene, De Keyser, Demetriou, Deprez, De Rossa, Descamps, Désir, Deß, Deva, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dičkutė, Didžiokas, Díez González, Dillen, Dimitrakopoulos, Dobolyi, Dombrovskis, Douay, Dover, Doyle, Drčar Murko, Duchoň, Dührkop Dührkop, Duff, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, El Khadraoui, Esteves, Estrela, Ettl, Eurlings, Jill Evans, Jonathan Evans, Fajmon, Falbr, Fatuzzo, Fava, Fazakas, Ferber, Fernandes, Fernández Martín, Anne Ferreira, Elisa Ferreira, Figueiredo, Fjellner, Flasarová, Flautre, Florenz, Foltyn-Kubicka, Fontaine, Ford, Fourtou, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Friedrich, Fruteau, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, García Pérez, Gargani, Garriga Polledo, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gebhardt, Gentvilas, Geremek, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gewalt, Gibault, Gierek, Giertych, Gill, Gklavakis, Glante, Glattfelder, Goepel, Golik, Gollnisch, Gomes, Gomolka, Gottardi, Grabowska, Grabowski, Graça Moura, Graefe zu Baringdorf, Gräßle, Griesbeck, Gröner, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Grosch, Grossetête, Guardans Cambó, Guellec, Guerreiro, Gurmai, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Guy-Quint, Gyürk, Hänsch, Hall, Hamon, Handzlik, Harbour, Harkin, Harms, Hasse Ferreira, Hassi, Hatzidakis, Haug, Hazan, Heaton-Harris, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Helmer, Henin, Hennicot-Schoepges, Hennis-Plasschaert, Herczog, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Honeyball, Hoppenstedt, Horáček, Howitt, Hudacký, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ibrisagic, Ilves, in 't Veld, Isler Béguin, Itälä, Jäätteenmäki, Jałowiecki, Janowski, Járóka, Jarzembowski, Jeggle, Jensen, Jørgensen, Jonckheer, Jordan Cizelj, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Kaczmarek, Kallenbach, Kamall, Kamiński, Karas, Karim, Kasoulides, Kaufmann, Kauppi, Tunne Kelam, Kindermann, Kinnock, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Klinz, Knapman, Koch, Kohlíček, Konrad, Korhola, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Kozlík, Krahmer, Krasts, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Kristovskis, Krupa, Kuc, Kudrycka, Kułakowski, Kušķis, Kusstatscher, Kuźmiuk, Laignel, Lambert, Lambrinidis, Lang, Langen, Langendries, Laperrouze, Lauk, Lax, Lechner, Le Foll, Lehideux, Lehne, Leichtfried, Leinen, Le Rachinel, Lewandowski, Liberadzki, Libicki, Lichtenberger, Lienemann, Liotard, Lipietz, López-Istúriz White, Losco, Louis, Lucas, Ludford, Lulling, Lynne, Maaten, McAvan, McGuinness, Madeira, Maldeikis, Manders, Maňka, Erika Mann, Thomas Mann, Markov, Marques, David Martin, Hans-Peter Martin, Martinez, Martínez Martínez, Masiel, Masip Hidalgo, Maštálka, Mastenbroek, Matsakis, Matsouka, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Mayor Oreja, Medina Ortega, Meijer, Menéndez del Valle, Meyer Pleite, Miguélez Ramos, Mikko, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Mohácsi, Montoro Romero, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Morillon, Moscovici, Mote, Mulder, Musacchio, Muscardini, Muscat, Musotto, Musumeci, Myller, Napoletano, Nassauer, Nattrass, Newton Dunn, Annemie Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Nicholson, Nicholson of Winterbourne, Novak, Obiols i Germà, Achille Occhetto, Öger, Özdemir, Olajos, Olbrycht, Ó Neachtain, Onesta, Onyszkiewicz, Oomen-Ruijten, Ortuondo Larrea, Őry, Oviir, Paasilinna, Pack, Pafilis, Pahor, Paleckis, Panayotopoulos-Cassiotou, Pannella, Panzeri, Papadimoulis, Papastamkos, Parish, Patrie, Peillon, Pęk, Alojz Peterle, Pflüger, Piecyk, Pieper, Pīks, Pinheiro, Pinior, Piotrowski, Pirilli, Pirker, Piskorski, Pistelli, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Pleštinská, Podestà, Podkański, Poettering, Poignant, Portas, Posdorf, Posselt, Prets, Prodi, Protasiewicz, Purvis, Queiró, Rack, Radwan, Ransdorf, Rapkay, Rasmussen, Remek, Resetarits, Reul, Reynaud, Ribeiro e Castro, Riera Madurell, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Rocard, Rogalski, Roithová, Romagnoli, Romeva i Rueda, Rosati, Roszkowski, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Rühle, Rutowicz, Ryan, Sacconi, Saïfi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Salvini, Samaras, Samuelsen, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Saryusz-Wolski, Savi, Scheele, Schenardi, Schierhuber, Schlyter, Frithjof Schmidt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schroedter, Schulz, Schwab, Seeber, Seeberg, Segelström, Seppänen, Siekierski, Sinnott, Sjöstedt, Skinner, Škottová, Smith, Sommer, Sonik, Sornosa Martínez, Sousa Pinto, Spautz, Speroni, Staes, Staniszewska, Starkevičiūtė, Šťastný, Stauner, Sterckx, Stevenson, Stockmann, Strejček, Strož, Sturdy, Sudre, Surján, Susta, Svensson, Swoboda, Szájer, Szent-Iványi, Szymański, Tabajdi, Tajani, Takkula, Tarabella, Tarand, Thomsen, Titley, Toia, Tomczak, Toubon, Toussas, Trakatellis, Trautmann, Triantaphyllides, Trüpel, Turmes, Tzampazi, Uca, Väyrynen, Vaidere, Vakalis, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Vanhecke, Van Lancker, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Vaugrenard, Ventre, Vergnaud, Vidal-Quadras, de Villiers, Vincenzi, Virrankoski, Vlasák, Voggenhuber, Wallis, Walter, Watson, Manfred Weber, Weiler, Weisgerber, Westlund, Wieland, Wiersma, Willmott, Wise, von Wogau, Bernard Piotr Wojciechowski, Janusz Wojciechowski, Wortmann-Kool, Wurtz, Wynn, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Záborská, Zaleski, Zani, Zapałowski, Zappalà, Ždanoka, Železný, Zieleniec, Zīle, Zimmer, Zingaretti, Zvěřina, Zwiefka
Osservaturi:
Arabadjiev, Athanasiu, Bărbuleţiu, Bliznashki, Buruiană Aprodu, Ciornei, Cioroianu, Coşea, Corina Creţu, Gabriela Creţu, Dîncu, Duca, Dumitrescu, Ganţ, Hogea, Ilchev, Kirilov, Kónya-Hamar, Mihăescu, Morţun, Podgorean, Popa, Popeangă, Severin, Shouleva, Silaghi, Sofianski, Stoyanov, Ţicău, Vigenin, Zgonea Valeriu Ştefan
ANNESS I
RIŻULTATI TAL-VOTAZZJONIJIET
Abbrevjazzjonijiet u simboli
+ |
adottat |
- |
irrifjutat/a |
↓ |
skadut/a |
Ir |
irtirat/a |
VSI (…, …, …) |
votazzjoni b'sejħa ta' l-ismijiet (favur, kontra, astenew) |
VE (…, …, …) |
votazzjoni elettronika (favur, kontra, astenew) |
Vmaq |
votazzjoni maqsuma |
Vsep |
votazzjoni separata |
em |
emenda |
EmK |
emenda ta' kompromess |
PK |
parti korrispondenti |
EmT |
emenda li tħassar |
= |
emendi identiċi |
§ |
paragrafu |
Art |
Artikolu |
Pre |
premessa |
MOZ |
mozzjoni għal riżoluzzjoni |
MOZK |
mozzjoni għal riżoluzzjoni konġunta |
Vsig |
votazzjoni sigrieta |
1. Ġbir tal-VAT u l-ġlieda kontra l-frodi u l-evażjoni fiskali *
Rapport: Christoph KONRAD (A6-0209/2006)
Suġġett |
VSI eċċ. |
Votazzjoni |
VSI/VE — rimarki |
votazzjoni unika |
|
+ |
|
2. “Partnership” bejn l-UE u l-Karibbew għat-tkabbir, l-istabbilità u l-iżvilupp
Rapport: Gabriele ZIMMER (A6-0211/2006)
Suġġett |
VSI eċċ. |
Votazzjoni |
VSI/VE — rimarki |
votazzjoni unika |
|
+ |
|
3. Protezzjoni ta' ħaddiema fis-servizzi tas-saħħa kontra l-infezzjonijiet trażmessi mid-demm ikkawżati minn ġrieħi minn siringi
Rapport: Maġġoranza kwalifikata meħtieġa
Stephen HUGHES (A6-0218/2006)
Suġġett |
VSI eċċ. |
Votazzjoni |
VSI/VE — rimarki |
votazzjoni unika |
VSI |
+ |
465, 18, 13 |
Talbiet għal votazzjoni b'sejħa ta' l-ismijiet
ALDE: votazzjoni unika
4. Strument Ewropew ta' Viċinanza u ta' Sħubija ***I
Rapport: Konrad SZYMAŃSKI (A6-0164/2006)
Suġġett |
Em nru |
Awtur |
VSI eċċ. |
Votazzjoni |
VSI/VE — rimarki |
Blokk Nru. 1 — emendi ta' kompromess |
4 6-9 13 15-24 26-31 33-36 40-41 43 48 56 58 61-80 82 84 87 90 99-100 103 109 115 124 128-129 131-138 142-156 158-167 169-171 173 175-176 178-181 183-184 |
kumitat UEN, PPE-DE + PSE |
|
+ |
|
Blokk Nru. 2 — emendi tal-kumitat kompetetnti (votazzjoni blokk) |
2 11 14 37 44-46 49-52 54 57 59-60 81 83 85-86 88 94-98 101 105-106 108 113 118 122-123 |
kumitat |
|
↓ |
|
Blokk Nru 3 — emendi oħrajn tal-kumitat kompetenti (votazzjoni blokk) |
1 5 10 12 32 38-39 42 47 53 55 89 91-93 102 107 110-112 114 116 119-121 |
kumitat |
|
- |
|
25 |
kumitat |
Vmaq |
|
|
|
1/VE |
+ |
344, 222, 12 |
|||
2/VE |
+ |
322, 245, 13 |
|||
Artikolu 20, § 2 |
126 = 104 = |
Verts/ALE commission |
|
- |
|
157 |
UEN, PPE-DE + PSE |
|
+ |
|
|
Wara Artikolu 27 |
127 |
Verts/ALE |
|
- |
|
117 |
kumitat |
|
- |
|
|
Wara pre 4 |
125 |
Verts/ALE |
|
- |
|
130 |
UEN, PPE-DE + PSE |
|
+ |
|
|
3 |
kumitat |
|
↓ |
|
|
votazzjoni: proposta emendata |
|
+ |
|
||
Wara ċ-ċitazzjoni 2 |
177 |
UEN, PPE-DE + PSE |
|
+ |
|
votazzjoni: riżoluzzjoni leġiżlattiva |
|
+ |
|
L-emendi 178, 179, 180, 181 et 184 iħassru u jissostitwixxu l-emendi 139, 140, 141, 168, 172 u 174.
It-test li ġej tħalla barra mill-kolonna tal-lemin ta' l-emenda 52: “(l) pour des mesures relatives à la sécurité alimentaire”
Talbiet għal votazzjoni maqsuma
UEN
em 25
L-ewwel parti:“li jsostnu politiki … għal stat tajjeb ta' saħħa”
It-tieni parti:“inklużi s-saħħa riproduttiva u s-saħħa tat-trabi għall-bniet u għan-nisa”
5. Strument għall-istabiltà ***I
Rapport: Angelika BEER (A6-0157/2006)
Suġġett |
Em nru |
Awtur |
VSI eċċ. |
Votazzjoni |
VSI/VE — rimarki |
Proposta għal regolament |
|||||
Blokk Nru. 1 — emendi ta' kompromess |
43-100 102-107 112 |
Verts/ALE |
|
+ |
|
Blokk Nru. 2 — emendi tal-kumitat kompetenti |
1-42 |
kumitat |
|
↓ |
|
votazzjoni: proposta emendata |
|
+ |
|
||
Abbozz ta' riżoluzzjoni leġiżlattiva |
|||||
Wara ċ-ċitazzjoni 5 |
108 |
Verts/ALE |
|
+ |
|
109 |
Verts/ALE |
|
+ |
|
|
110 |
Verts/ALE |
|
+ |
|
|
111 |
Verts/ALE |
|
+ |
|
|
votazzjoni: riżoluzzjoni leġiżlattiva |
|
+ |
|
L-emenda 112 tħassar u tissostitwixxi l-emenda 101
6. Strument ta' għajnuna għal qabel l-adeżjoni *
Rapport: István SZENT-IVÁNYI (A6-0155/2006)
Suġġett |
Em nru |
Awtur |
VSI eċċ. |
Votazzjoni |
VSI/VE — rimarki |
Proposta għal regolament |
|||||
Emendi mill-kumitat responsabbli — votazzjoni blokk |
1-33 |
kumitat |
|
+ |
|
votazzjoni: proposta emendata |
|
+ |
|
||
Abbozz ta' riżoluzzjoni leġiżlattiva |
|||||
Wara ċ-ċitazzjoni 4 |
34 |
ALDE |
|
+ |
|
35 |
ALDE |
|
+ |
|
|
votazzjoni: riżoluzzjoni leġiżlattiva |
|
+ |
|
7. Setgħat ta' implimentazzjoni konferiti fuq il-Kummissjoni (Ftehima Interistituzzjonali)
Rapport: Richard CORBETT (A6-0237/2006)
Suġġett |
Em nru |
Awtur |
VSI eċċ. |
Votazzjoni |
VSI/VE — rimarki |
Wara ċ-ċitazzjoni 5 |
1 |
PPE-DE |
VE |
+ |
313, 248, 20 |
votazzjoni: proposta għal deċiżjoni (ensemble) |
|
+ |
|
8. Setgħat ta' l-implimentazzjoni konferiti fuq il-Kummissjoni (proċeduri) *
Rapport: Richard CORBETT (A6-0236/2006)
Suġġett |
Em nru |
Awtur |
VSI eċċ. |
Votazzjoni |
VSI/VE — rimarki |
votazzjoni: proposta leġiżlattiva |
|
+ |
|
||
votazzjoni: riżoluzzjoni leġiżlattiva |
|
+ |
|
9. Informazzjoni dwar min iħallas li takkumpanja t-trasferimenti ta' fondi ***I
Rapport: Alexander ALVARO (A6-0196/2006)
Suġġett |
Em nru |
Awtur |
VSI eċċ. |
Votazzjoni |
VSI/VE — rimarki |
Emendi mill-kumitat responsabbli — votazzjoni blokk |
1-5 7-8 12-13 15-17 25 27 30-33 35 37 39 41 43 45 47-48 50 53 55-56 58 60 62 64 66 69 71 73 75 77 86 90 94 98-99 101 106 108 110 112 114-115 117 119 121 |
kumitat |
|
+ |
|
Emendi mill-kumitat responsabbli — voti separati |
19 |
kumitat |
Vsep |
- |
|
20 * |
kumitat |
|
↓ |
|
|
22 * |
kumitat |
|
↓ |
|
|
24 * |
kumitat |
|
↓ |
|
|
78 * |
kumitat |
|
↓ |
|
|
103 * |
kumitat |
|
↓ |
|
|
Artikolu 1 |
131 |
ALDE, PSE+PPE-DE |
|
+ |
|
Artikolu 5, wara § 2 |
132 |
ALDE, PSE+PPE-DE |
|
+ |
|
68 |
kumitat |
|
↓ |
|
|
Artikolu 8, wara § 2 |
80 = 133 = |
ALDE, PSE + PPE-DE kumitat |
|
+ |
|
Artikolu 9, § 1 |
83 |
kumitat |
|
- |
|
134 |
ALDE, PSE + PPE-DE |
|
+ |
|
|
Artikolu 9, § 2 |
135 |
ALDE, PSE + PPE-DE |
|
+ |
|
85 |
kumitat |
|
↓ |
|
|
Artikolu 13 |
136 |
ALDE, PSE + PPE-DE |
|
+ |
|
89 |
kumitat |
|
↓ |
|
|
Artikolu 14 |
137 |
ALDE, PSE + PPE-DE |
|
+ |
|
91 |
kumitat |
|
↓ |
|
|
Artikolu 15 |
138 |
ALDE, PSE + PPE-DE |
|
+ |
|
96 |
kumitat |
|
↓ |
|
|
Wara l-Artikolu 19 |
139 |
ALDE, PSE + PPE-DE |
|
+ |
|
124 * |
kumitat |
|
↓ |
|
|
125 * |
kumitat |
|
↓ |
|
|
Artikolu 20 |
140 |
ALDE, PSE + PPE-DE |
|
+ |
|
123 |
kumitat |
|
↓ |
|
|
pre 4 |
126 |
ALDE, PSE + PPE-DE |
|
+ |
|
pre 5 |
127 |
ALDE, PSE + PPE-DE |
|
+ |
|
pre 7 |
128 |
ALDE, PSE + PPE-DE |
|
+ |
|
10 |
kumitat |
|
↓ |
|
|
pre 9 |
129 |
ALDE, PSE + PPE-DE |
|
+ |
|
Wara l-premessa 12 |
130 |
ALDE, PSE + PPE-DE |
|
+ |
|
votazzjoni: proposta emendata |
|
+ |
|
||
votazzjoni: riżoluzzjoni leġiżlattiva |
VSI |
+ |
442, 16, 130 |
L-emendi 6, 9, 11, 14, 18, 21, 23, 26, 28, 29, 34, 36, 38, 40, 42, 44, 46, 49, 51, 52, 54, 57, 59, 61, 63, 65, 67, 70, 72, 74, 76, 79, 81, 82, 84, 87, 88, 92, 93, 95, 97, 100, 102, 104, 105, 107, 109, 111, 113, 116, 118, 120 et 122 ġew imħassra.
* Dawn l-emendi ġew imwaqqgħin minħabba l-adozzjoni taż-żewġ rapporti tal-kumitat AFCO dwar il-komitoloġija (rapporteur is-Sur Corbett - Dok. A6-0237/2006 u A6-0236/2006).
Talbiet għal votazzjoni b'sejħa ta' l-ismijiet
UEN: votazzjoni finali
Talbiet għal votazzjoni separata
ALDE: em 19
10. Regolament finanzjarju applikabbli għall-baġit ġenerali tal-kommunitajiet Ewropej *
Rapport: Ingeborg GRÄßLE (A6-0057/2006)
Suġġett |
Em nru |
Awtur |
VSI eċċ. |
Votazzjoni |
VSI/VE — rimarki |
votazzjoni: riżoluzzjoni leġiżlattiva |
|
+ |
|
Il-votazzjoni fuq l-abbozz ta' riżoluzzjoni leġiżlattiva ġiet posposta waqt is-sessjoni tat-13 ta' Ġunju 2006
11. Proċedura ta' informazzjoni reċiproka fil-qasam ta' l-immigrazzjoni u ta' refuġju *
Rapport: Patrick GAUBERT (A6-0186/2006)
Suġġett |
Em nru |
Awtur |
VSI eċċ. |
Votazzjoni |
VSI/VE — rimarki |
Emendi mill-kumitat responsabbli — votazzjoni blokk |
3-5 15-17 20-23 25-26 |
kumitat |
|
+ |
|
Emendi mill-kumitat responsabbli — voti separati |
1 |
kumitat |
Vsep |
+ |
|
2 |
kumitat |
Vsep |
+ |
|
|
6 |
kumitat |
Vmaq |
|
|
|
1 |
+ |
|
|||
2 |
+ |
|
|||
7 |
kumitat |
Vmaq |
|
|
|
1 |
+ |
|
|||
2 |
+ |
|
|||
10 |
kumitat |
Vsep |
+ |
|
|
11 |
kumitat |
Vsep |
+ |
|
|
12 |
kumitat |
Vsep |
+ |
|
|
13 |
kumitat |
Vsep |
+ |
|
|
14 |
kumitat |
Vmaq |
|
|
|
1 |
+ |
|
|||
2 |
+ |
|
|||
24 |
kumitat |
Vsep/VE |
+ |
291, 288, 6 |
|
Artikolu 4, § 2 |
27 |
Verts/ALE |
|
- |
|
18 |
kumitat |
|
+ |
|
|
Artikolu 4, wara § 2 |
19 = 28 = |
commission Verts/ALE |
VSI |
- |
81, 498, 12 |
30 |
PPE-DE |
|
+ |
|
|
Artikolu 4, § 4 |
29 |
Verts/ALE |
|
- |
|
votazzjoni: proposta emendata |
|
+ |
|
||
votazzjoni: riżoluzzjoni leġiżlattiva |
|
+ |
|
L-emendi 8 u 9 tħassru.
Talbiet għal votazzjoni b'sejħa ta' l-ismijiet
PPE-DE: emi 19/28
Talbiet għal votazzjoni separata
GUE/NGL emi 1, 2, 10, 24
ALDE emi 7, 11, 12, 13, 24
Talbiet għal votazzjoni maqsuma
GUE/NGL
em 6
L-ewwel parti:“Din il-proċedura għandha … f'livell Komunitarju,”
It-tieni parti:“mhux biss … fi ħdan il-Kunsill.”
em 7
L-ewwel parti: It-test kollu mingħajr il-kliem “bħad-devjazzjoni jew … xi Stat Membru ieħor”
It-tieni parti: dawn il-kliem
em 14
L-ewwel parti: It-test kollu mingħajr il-kliem “bħad-devjazzjoni jew … xi Stat Membru ieħor”
It-tieni parti: dawn il-kliem
12. Dwar tibdiliet fil-Protokoll tal-privileġġi u l-immunitajiet
Mozzjoni għal riżoluzzjoni: B6-0275/2006/rév.
Suġġett |
Em nru |
Awtur |
VSI eċċ. |
Votazzjoni |
VSI/VE — rimarki |
Mozzjoni għal riżoluzzjoni (B6-0275/2006/rév.) tal-kumitat JURI |
|||||
§ 2 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vsep |
+ |
|
votazzjoni: riżoluzzjoni (sħiħa) |
|
+ |
|
Talbiet għal votazzjoni separata
Verts/ALE § 2
13. dwar il-konsegwenzi ekonomiċi u soċjali ta' ristrutturar ta' kumpaniji fl-Ewropa
Mozzjonijiet għal riżoluzzjoni: B6-0383/2006, B6-0387/2006, B6-0388/2006, B6-0389/2006, B6-0398/2006
Suġġett |
Em nru |
Awtur |
VSI eċċ. |
Votazzjoni |
VSI/VE — rimarki |
Mozzjonijiet għal riżoluzzjoni mill-gruppi politiċi |
|||||
B6-0383/2006 |
|
Verts/ALE |
|
- |
|
Mozzjoni għal riżoluzzjoni konġunta RC-B6-0387/2006 (PPE-DE, PSE, ALDE u UEN) |
|||||
wara l-§ 1 |
5 |
GUE/NGL |
|
- |
|
§ 2 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vsep |
+ |
|
§ 3 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vsep |
+ |
|
wara l-§ 5 |
9 |
PSE |
|
+ |
|
wara l-§ 6 |
10 |
PSE |
|
- |
|
§ 7 |
11 |
PSE |
|
+ |
|
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vsep |
↓ |
|
|
§ 8 |
6 |
GUE/NGL |
VSI |
- |
227, 316, 40 |
12 |
PANZERI ea |
VSI |
- |
231, 305, 41 |
|
8 |
PSE |
VSI |
- |
222, 324, 37 |
|
wara l-§ 8 |
7 |
GUE/NGL |
VSI |
- |
225, 321, 42 |
Qabel il-premessa. A |
1 |
GUE/NGL |
|
- |
|
2 |
GUE/NGL |
|
- |
|
|
pre C |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vsep |
+ |
|
Wara l-premessa C |
3 |
GUE/NGL |
VSI |
- |
234, 311, 43 |
4 |
GUE/NGL |
VSI |
- |
245, 317, 17 |
|
votazzjoni: riżoluzzjoni (sħiħa) |
|
+ |
|
||
mozzjonijiet għal riżoluzzjonijiet mill-gruppi politiċi |
|||||
B6-0387/2006 |
|
PSE |
|
↓ |
|
B6-0388/2006 |
|
PPE-DE |
|
↓ |
|
B6-0389/2006 |
|
ALDE |
|
↓ |
|
B6-0398/2006 |
|
GUE/NGL |
|
↓ |
|
Talbiet għal votazzjoni b'sejħa ta' l-ismijiet
PSE em 8
GUE/NGL Emi 3, 4, 6, 12 u 7
Talbiet għal votazzjoni separata
ALDE Premessa C, §§ 2, 3
14. Allegat użu ta' pajjiżi Ewropej mis-CIA għat-trasport u ż-żamma illegali ta' prigunieri
Rapport intermedju Claudio FAVA (A6-0213/2006)
Suġġett |
Em nru |
Awtur |
VSI eċċ. |
Votazzjoni |
VSI/VE — rimarki |
§ 1 |
31 |
UEN |
VE |
- |
244, 325, 19 |
§ 3 |
3 |
GUE/NGL |
Vmaq/VSI |
|
|
1 |
- |
35, 545, 7 |
|||
2 |
+ |
309, 259, 15 |
|||
wara l-§ 5 |
13 |
PPE-DE |
VSI |
+ |
537, 36, 12 |
14 |
PPE-DE |
VE |
- |
258, 307, 18 |
|
Sottotitolu qabel § 6 |
15 |
PPE-DE |
|
- |
|
§ 6 |
32 |
UEN |
|
- |
|
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vmaq/VSI |
|
|
|
1 |
+ |
372, 206, 12 |
|||
2 |
+ |
318, 257,11 |
|||
§ 7 |
33 |
UEN |
|
- |
|
16 |
PPE-DE |
VE |
+ |
436, 136, 13 |
|
wara l-§ 7 |
4 |
GUE/NGL |
|
- |
|
§ 9 |
34/rev |
UEN |
|
- |
|
17 |
PPE-DE |
|
+ |
|
|
§ 10 |
9D |
UEN |
|
- |
|
§ 11 |
18 |
PPE-DE |
Vmaq/VSI |
|
|
1 |
+ |
496, 74, 14 |
|||
2 |
- |
263, 298, 21 |
|||
§ 12 |
35 |
UEN |
Vmaq |
|
|
1 |
- |
|
|||
2 |
- |
|
|||
wara l-§ 12 |
19 |
PPE-DE |
VSI |
+ |
532, 40, 16 |
§ 14 |
36 |
UEN |
|
- |
|
5 |
GUE/NGL |
VE |
- |
277, 293, 12 |
|
§ 15 |
6 |
GUE/NGL |
VSI |
- |
41, 533, 14 |
37 |
UEN |
|
- |
|
|
wara l-§ 15 |
20 |
PPE-DE |
VSI |
- |
258, 307, 20 |
7 |
GUE/NGL |
VSI |
+ |
291, 283, 13 |
|
Sotto titolu qabel § 26 |
21 |
PPE-DE |
|
- |
|
§ 26 |
38/rev |
UEN |
|
- |
|
22 |
PPE-DE |
|
- |
|
|
§ 27 |
8 |
GUE/NGL |
VE |
- |
66, 507, 9 |
§ 28 |
39 |
UEN |
|
- |
|
wara l-§ 31 |
40 |
UEN |
|
- |
|
§ 33 |
41 |
UEN |
|
- |
|
§ 37 |
42 |
UEN |
|
- |
|
wara l-§ 40 |
49 |
IND/DEM |
VSI |
- |
95, 472, 19 |
50 |
IND/DEM |
VSI |
- |
69, 498, 19 |
|
§ 41 |
43 |
UEN |
|
- |
|
§ 42 |
44S |
UEN |
|
Ir |
|
§ 44 |
45 |
UEN |
|
- |
|
23 |
PPE-DE |
Vmaq/VSI |
|
|
|
1 |
+ |
493, 73, 19 |
|||
2 |
- |
262, 299, 20 |
|||
§ 46 |
46S |
UEN |
|
Ir |
|
1 |
PSE |
VSI |
+ |
511, 38, 37 mibdula orlament |
|
pre B |
47 |
IND/DEM |
VSI |
- |
95, 473, 10 |
Wara l-premessa B |
24 |
UEN |
|
- |
|
pre D |
25 |
UEN |
|
- |
|
Wara l-premessa H |
26 |
UEN |
|
- |
|
27 |
UEN |
|
- |
|
|
Premessa J, l-ewwel inċiż |
2 |
PSE |
|
+ |
|
§ |
test oriġinali |
|
↓ |
|
|
premessa L |
28 |
UEN |
|
- |
|
10 |
PPE-DE |
VSI |
+ |
530, 40, 14 |
|
premessa M |
29S |
UEN |
|
- |
|
11 |
PPE-DE |
|
+ |
|
|
Wara l-premessa M |
12 |
PPE-DE |
VE |
- |
254, 307, 17 |
premessa N |
30S |
UEN |
|
- |
|
votazzjoni: riżoluzzjoni (sħiħa) |
VSI |
+ |
389, 137, 55 |
L-emenda 1 ġiet irtirata.
Talbiet għal votazzjoni b'sejħa ta' l-ismijiet
IND/DEM: §§ 47, 49, 50 u votazzjoni finali
GUE/NGL: em 3, 6 u 7
PPE-DE ems 10, 13, 18, 19, 20, 23, 1 u votazzjoni finali
VertsALE votazzjoni finali
PSE votazzjoni finali
Talbiet għal votazzjoni maqsuma
PSE
em 18
L-ewwel parti: It-test kollu mingħajr il-kliem “u ukoll f'bażijiet militari”
It-tieni parti: dawn il-kliem
em 23
L-ewwel parti: It-test kollu mingħajr il-kliem “waqt li għadhom taħt ix-xokk ta' l-attakki ta' 9/11, qegħdin quddiem nett rigward il-ġllieda kontra t-terroriżmu”
It-tieni parti: dawn il-kliem
em 3
L-ewwel parti: It-test kollu mingħajr il-kliem “u ukoll f'bażijiet militari”
It-tieni parti: dawn il-kliem
UEN
§ 6
L-ewwel parti: It-test kollu mingħajr il-kliem “serji u inammissibbli”
It-tieni parti: dawn il-kliem
em 35
L-ewwel parti:“Jikkunsidra li n-numru għoli … ta' pajjiżi Ewropej u ta' l-Istati Uniti u”
It-tieni parti:“li s'issa x-xogħol kollu … għal trattament inuman jew għat-tortura”
Varji
Michael Gahler ippreżenta emenda orali għall-eamenda 1:
L-abbozzar tar-rapporti verbatim tas-smigħ kollha mmexxija mill-kumitat temporanji, kif ukoll it-traduzzjoni ta' dawk ir-rapporti, fil-lingwi ta' dawk l-Istati ta' l-UE li jiġu affetwati minn din l-investigazzjoni .
15. dwar l-allegata interċezzjoni ta' dejta ta' trasferimenti bankarji tas-sistema SWIFT mis-servizzi sigrieti Amerikani
Mozzjonijiet għal riżoluzzjoni: B6-0385/2006, B6-0386/2006, B6-0391/2006, B6-0393/2006, B6-0395/2006
Suġġett |
Em nru |
Awtur |
VSI eċċ. |
Votazzjoni |
VSI/VE — rimarki |
Mozzjonijiet għal riżoluzzjoni mill-gruppi politiċi |
|||||
B6-0385/2006 |
|
PPE-DE + UEN |
VE |
- |
172, 349, 21 |
Mozzjoni għal riżoluzzjoni komuni RC-B6-0386/2006 (PSE, ALDE, Verts/ALE, GUE/NGL) |
|||||
§ 1 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vsep |
+ |
|
§ 9 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vsep |
+ |
|
§ 11 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vsep/VE |
+ |
275, 239, 24 |
votazzjoni: riżoluzzjoni (sħiħa) |
VE |
+ |
302, 219, 22 |
||
Mozzjonijiet għal riżoluzzjoni mill-gruppi politiċi |
|||||
B6-0386/2006 |
|
PSE |
|
↓ |
|
B6-0391/2006 |
|
Verts/ALE |
|
↓ |
|
B6-0393/2006 |
|
ALDE |
|
↓ |
|
B6-0395/2006 |
|
GUE/NGL |
|
↓ |
|
Talbiet għal votazzjoni separata
GUE/NGL: §§ 1, 9 u 11
16. L-integrazzjoni ta' l-immigranti fl-Unjoni Ewropea
Rapport: Stavros LAMBRINIDIS (A6-0190/2006)
Suġġett |
Em nru |
Awtur |
VSI eċċ. |
Votazzjoni |
VSI/VE — rimarki |
§ 6 |
3S |
PPE-DE |
|
- |
|
§ 7 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vsep |
+ |
|
§ 8 |
4 |
PPE-DE |
VE |
- |
236, 308, 3 |
§ 9 |
5S |
PPE-DE |
VSI |
- |
252, 281, 6 |
§ 14 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vsep |
+ |
|
§ 17 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vsep |
+ |
|
§ 18 |
6S |
PPE-DE |
|
- |
|
§ 19 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vsep |
+ |
|
§ 20 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vsep |
+ |
|
§ 21 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vsep |
+ |
|
§ 22 |
7 |
PPE-DE |
VSI |
- |
242, 291, 6 |
1 |
GUE/NGL |
|
- |
|
|
§ |
test oriġinali |
VSI |
+ |
287, 248, 12 |
|
§ 24 |
8D |
PPE-DE |
|
- |
|
§ 26 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vsep |
+ |
|
pre C |
2 |
PPE-DE |
|
+ |
|
cons I |
§ |
test oriġinali |
VSI |
+ |
507, 19, 18 |
premessa J, inċiż 1 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vmaq |
|
|
1 |
+ |
|
|||
2 |
+ |
|
|||
premessa J, inċiż 3 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vmaq |
|
|
1 |
+ |
|
|||
2/VSI |
+ |
296, 242, 4 |
|||
votazzjoni: riżoluzzjoni (sħiħa) |
|
+ |
|
Talbiet għal votazzjoni b'sejħa ta' l-ismijiet
PPE-DE: premessa I, emi 5 u 7 u § 22
Talbiet għal votazzjoni separata
PPE-DE: §§ 7, 14, 17, 19, 20, 21 u 26
Talbiet għal votazzjoni maqsuma
PPE-DE
Premessa J, inċiż 1
L-ewwel parti: It-test kollu mingħajr il-kliem “permezz tar-rikonoxximent tal-kwalifiki professjonali u ta' taħriġ ta' l-immigranti”
It-tieni parti: dawn il-kliem
Premessa J, inċiż 3
L-ewwel parti: It-test kollu mingħajr il-kliem “u r-rappreżentazzjoni” u “tal-governanza”
It-tieni parti: dawn il-kliem
17. Żvilupp u Migrazzjoni
Rapport: Marie-Arlette CARLOTTI (A6-0210/2006)
Suġġett |
Em nru |
Awtur |
VSI eċċ. |
Votazzjoni |
VSI/VE — rimarki |
§ 5 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
VSI |
+ |
448, 50, 34 |
wara l-§ 5 |
2 |
PPE-DE |
|
+ |
|
§ 6 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
VSI |
+ |
449, 82, 2 |
§ 15 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
VSI |
+ |
402, 81, 33 |
Wara ċ-ċitazzjoni 7 |
1 |
PPE-DE |
|
+ |
|
votazzjoni: riżoluzzjoni (sħiħa) |
VSI |
+ |
472, 24, 30 |
Talbiet għal votazzjoni b'sejħa ta' l-ismijiet
PPE-DE: votazzjoni finali
PSE §§ 5, 6, 15 u votazzjoni finali
Talbiet għal votazzjoni separata
PPE-DE §§ 5, 6, 15
18. Kummerċ ġust u żvilupp
Rapport: Frithjof SCHMIDT (A6-0207/2006)
Suġġett |
Em nru |
Awtur |
VSI eċċ. |
Votazzjoni |
VSI/VE — rimarki |
§ 6 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vsep |
+ |
|
§ 13 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vsep |
+ |
|
§ 17 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vsep |
+ |
|
§ 19 |
2 |
PPE-DE |
|
- |
|
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vmaq |
|
|
|
1 |
+ |
|
|||
2/VE |
+ |
222, 179, 6 |
|||
3 |
+ |
|
|||
4 |
+ |
|
|||
§ 28 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vsep |
+ |
|
§ 29 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vsep |
+ |
|
Ċitazzjoni 9 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vmaq |
|
|
1 |
+ |
|
|||
2 |
+ |
|
|||
pre D |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vsep |
+ |
|
pre E |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vsep |
+ |
|
pre F |
1 |
PPE-DE |
VE |
- |
171, 226, 13 |
votazzjoni: riżoluzzjoni (sħiħa) |
|
+ |
|
L-emenda 2 tissostitwixxi § 19 kollu kemm hu.
Talbiet għal votazzjoni separata
PPE-DE Premessa D, E u §§ 6, 13, 17, 28, 29
Talbiet għal votazzjoni maqsuma
PPE-DE
Ċitazzjoni 9
L-ewwel parti: It-test kollu mingħajr il-kliem “u b'mod partikulari l-Artikolu 23 (g) tagħha”
It-tieni parti: dawn il-kliem
§ 19
L-ewwel parti:“Jitlob lill-Kummissjoni… implimentati min-nisa;”
It-tieni parti:“19 b (fi ħdan l-UE … ‘Worldshops’)”
It-tielet parti:“(c) fi ħdan l-UE u”
Ir-raba' parti:“f'pajjiżi li għadhom qed jiżviluppaw … ta' l-Organizzazzjonijiet għal Kummerċ Ġust”
19. dwar l-HIV/AIDS: Żmien ta' Azzjoni
Mozzjonijiet għal riżoluzzjoni: B6-0375/2006, B6-0376/2006, B6-0377/2006, B6-0378/2006, B6-0379/2006, B6-0380/2006
Suġġett |
Em nru |
Awtur |
VSI eċċ. |
Votazzjoni |
VSI/VE — rimarki |
Mozzjoni għal riżoluzzjoni konġunta RC-B6-0375/2006 (PPE-DE, PSE, ALDE, Verts/ALE, u GUE/NGL) |
|||||
§ 10 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
Vmaq |
|
|
1 |
+ |
|
|||
2 |
+ |
|
|||
votazzjoni: riżoluzzjoni (sħiħa) |
|
+ |
|
||
mozzjonijiet għal riżoluzzjonijiet mill-gruppi politiċi |
|||||
B6-0375/2006 |
|
GUE/NGL |
|
↓ |
|
B6-0376/2006 |
|
UEN |
|
↓ |
|
B6-0377/2006 |
|
PSE |
|
↓ |
|
B6-0378/2006 |
|
PPE-DE |
|
↓ |
|
B6-0379/2006 |
|
ALDE |
|
↓ |
|
B6-0380/2006 |
|
Verts/ALE |
|
↓ |
|
Talbiet għal votazzjoni maqsuma
IND/DEM
§10
L-ewwel parti: It-test kollu mingħajr il-kliem “u riproduttiva”
It-tieni parti: dawn il-kliem
20. Somalja
Mozzjonijiet għal riżoluzzjoni: B6-0400/2006, B6-0405/2006, B6-0406/2006, B6-0410/2006, B6-0412/2006, B6-0415/2006
Suġġett |
Em Nr |
Awtur |
VSI eċċ. |
Votazzjoni |
VSI/VE — rimarki |
Mozzjoni għal riżoluzzjoni konġunta RC-B6-0400/2006 (PPE-DE, PSE, ALDE, Verts/ALE, GUE/NGL, UEN) |
|||||
pre C |
§ |
test oriġinali |
|
+ |
emenda orali |
§11 |
§ |
test oriġinali |
|
+ |
emenda orali |
votazzjoni: riżoluzzjoni (sħiħa) |
|
+ |
|
||
mozzjonijiet għal riżoluzzjonijiet mill-gruppi politiċi |
|||||
B6-0400/2006 |
|
Verts/ALE |
|
↓ |
|
B6-0405/2006 |
|
GUE/NGL |
|
↓ |
|
B6-0406/2006 |
|
PPE-DE |
|
↓ |
|
B6-0410/2006 |
|
ALDE |
|
↓ |
|
B6-0412/2006 |
|
PSE |
|
↓ |
|
B6-0415/2006 |
|
UEN |
|
↓ |
|
Varji
Elena Valenciano Martínez-Orozco iffirma wkoll il-mozzjoni għal riżoluzzjoni konġunta
Simon Coveney ippreżenta l-emenda orali li ġejja għall-premessa C:
C. |
Billi b'xorti ħażina s-Somalja ma kelliex gvern nazzjonali effettiv għal 'l fuq minn 15-il sena u l-Unjoni tal-Qrati Islamiċi bdiet toħloq Qrati Islamiċi radikali bil-ħsieb li tinkariga ruħha fiz-zoni li tikkontrolla billi, madankollu, t-tensjoni tippersisti minħabba fedeltà lejn clans, |
Michael Gahler ippreżenta emenda orali għall-paragrafu 11, u żied il-parlament Panafrikan mal-lista ta' istituzzjonijiet li ser tintbagħtilhom ir-riżoluzzjoni.
21. Mawritanja
Mozzjonijiet għal riżoluzzjoni: B6-0399/2006, B6-0403/2006, B6-0407/2006, B6-0409/2006, B6-0413/2006, B6-0416/2006
Suġġett |
Em Nr |
Awtur |
VSI eċċ. |
Votazzjoni |
VSI/VE — rimarki |
Mozzjoni għal riżoluzzjoni konġunta RC-B6-0399/2006 (PPE-DE, PSE, ALDE, Verts/ALE, GUE/NGL, UEN) |
|||||
§26 |
|
test oriġinali |
|
+ |
emenda orali |
votazzjoni: riżoluzzjoni (sħiħa) |
|
+ |
|
||
mozzjonijiet għal riżoluzzjonijiet mill-gruppi politiċi |
|||||
B6-0399/2006 |
|
Verts/ALE |
|
↓ |
|
B6-0403/2006 |
|
GUE/NGL |
|
↓ |
|
B6-0407/2006 |
|
PPE-DE |
|
↓ |
|
B6-0409/2006 |
|
ALDE |
|
↓ |
|
B6-0413/2006 |
|
PSE |
|
↓ |
|
B6-0416/2006 |
|
UEN |
|
↓ |
|
Varji
Michael Gahler ippreżenta emenda orali għall-paragrafu 26, żied il-parlament Panafrikan mal-lista ta' istituzzjonijiet li ser tintbagħtilhom ir-riżoluzzjoni
22. dwar il-libertà ta' l-espressjoni fl-Internet
Mozzjonijiet għal riżoluzzjoni: B6-0401/2006, B6-0402/2006, B6-0404/2006, B6-0408/2006, B6-0411/2006, B6-0414/2006
Suġġett |
Em Nr |
Awtur |
VSI eċċ. |
Votazzjoni |
VSI/VE — rimarki |
Mozzjoni għal riżoluzzjoni konġunta RC-B6-0401/2006 (PPE-DE, PSE, ALDE, Verts/ALE, GUE/NGL, UEN) |
|||||
votazzjoni: riżoluzzjoni (sħiħa) |
VSI |
+ |
65, 0, 2 |
||
mozzjonijiet għal riżoluzzjonijiet mill-gruppi politiċi |
|||||
B6-0401/2006 |
|
Verts/ALE |
|
↓ |
|
B6-0402/2006 |
|
UEN |
|
↓ |
|
B6-0404/2006 |
|
GUE/NGL |
|
↓ |
|
B6-0408/2006 |
|
PPE-DE |
|
↓ |
|
B6-0411/2006 |
|
ALDE |
|
↓ |
|
B6-0414/2006 |
|
PSE |
|
↓ |
|
Talbiet għal votazzjoni b'sejħa ta' l-ismijiet
PPE-DE votazzjoni finali
23. dwar l-indikazzjoni tal-pajjiż ta' l-oriġini ta' ċerti prodotti importati minn pajjiżi terzi (“origin marking”)
Mozzjonijiet għal riżoluzzjoni: B6-0384/2006, B6-0390/2006, B6-0392/2006, B6-0394/2006, B6-0396/2006, B6-0397/2006
Suġġett |
Em nru |
Awtur |
VSI eċċ. |
Votazzjoni |
VSI/VE — rimarki |
Mozzjoni għal riżoluzzjoni konġunta RC-B6-0384/2006 (PPE-DE, PSE, ALDE, Verts/ALE,GUE/NGL, UEN) |
|||||
votazzjoni: riżoluzzjoni (sħiħa) |
VSI |
+ |
63, 0, 1 |
||
mozzjonijiet għal riżoluzzjonijiet mill-gruppi politiċi |
|||||
B6-0384/2006 |
|
PSE |
|
↓ |
|
B6-0390/2006 |
|
Verts/ALE |
|
↓ |
|
B6-0392/2006 |
|
UEN |
|
↓ |
|
B6-0394/2006 |
|
GUE/NGL |
|
↓ |
|
B6-0396/2006 |
|
PPE-DE |
|
↓ |
|
B6-0397/2006 |
|
ALDE |
|
↓ |
|
Il-kumitat INTA irtira l-mozzjoni għal riżoluzzjoni B6-0381/2006
Talbiet għal votazzjoni b'sejħa ta' l-ismijiet
ALDE: votazzjoni finali
Varji
Enrique Barón Crespo ippreżenta l-emenda orali li ġejja għall-§ 2:
2. |
Jiddeplora l-fatt li, minkejja li l-Kummissjoni u l-Kunsill kienu għal kollox konxji ta' l-importanza li l-Parlament jagħti lill-kwistjoni ta' l-immarkar ta' l-oriġini, il-Kummissjoni ma bagħtitx formalment ir-regolament propost lill-Parlament bħala informazzjoni; il-Parlament Ewropew huwa konxju li din il-proposta hija bbażata fuq l-Artikolu 133 tat-Trattat, u għalhekk, legalment ma tirrikjedix il-konsultazzjoni tal-Parlament; madankollu, il-Parlament Ewropew għandu dejjem jingħata l-opportunità li jesprimi l-fehmiet tiegħu f'ħin f'waqtu dwar kwalunkwe inizjattiva rilevanti li ssir minn istituzzjoni Komunitarja oħra; |
ANNESS II
RIZULTAT TAL-VOTAZZJONI B'SEJĦA TA' L-ISMIJIET
1. It-2 rapport Hughes A6-0218/2006
Riżoluzzjoni
Favur: 465
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Andria, Attwooll, Beaupuy, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Busk, Cappato, Cavada, Chatzimarkakis, Cocilovo, Cornillet, Deprez, Drčar Murko, Duff, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Geremek, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Harkin, Hennis-Plasschaert, in't Veld, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Juknevičienė, Karim, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Kułakowski, Laperrouze, Lax, Lehideux, Losco, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Morillon, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Onyszkiewicz, Ortuondo Larrea, Oviir, Pannella, Prodi, Resetarits, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Samuelsen, Savi, Sterckx, Szent-Iványi, Takkula, Toia, Väyrynen, Virrankoski, Wallis
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Figueiredo, Flasarová, Guerreiro, Henin, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Liotard, Markov, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Musacchio, Pafilis, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Ransdorf, Remek, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Toussas, Wurtz
IND/DEM: Belder, Blokland, Bonde, Grabowski, Krupa, Pęk, Piotrowski, Sinnott, Zapałowski, Železný
NI: Battilocchio, Claeys, Czarnecki Marek Aleksander, Czarnecki Ryszard, Dillen, Giertych, Gollnisch, Lang, Le Rachinel, Martin Hans-Peter, Martinez, Piskorski, Rutowicz, Schenardi, Vanhecke, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Albertini, Andrikienė, Ashworth, Atkins, Audy, Bachelot-Narquin, Bauer, Beazley, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Böge, Bowis, Bradbourn, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Bushill-Matthews, Busuttil, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Chmielewski, Coelho, Coveney, Dehaene, Demetriou, Descamps, Deva, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Doyle, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Eurlings, Evans Jonathan, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Friedrich, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, Gargani, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gyürk, Handzlik, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Itälä, Jałowiecki, Járóka, Jarzembowski, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Kamall, Karas, Kasoulides, Kelam, Klamt, Klaß, Koch, Konrad, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kušķis, Langen, Langendries, Lehne, Lewandowski, López-Istúriz White, Lulling, McGuinness, Mann Thomas, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nassauer, Nicholson, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Pack, Papastamkos, Parish, Peterle, Pinheiro, Pirker, Pleštinská, Posdorf, Posselt, Purvis, Rack, Radwan, Reul, Ribeiro e Castro, Rudi Ubeda, Saïfi, Samaras, Schierhuber, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Seeber, Seeberg, Siekierski, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Stauner, Stevenson, Sudre, Surján, Tajani, Tannock, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Vakalis, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Ventre, Vidal-Quadras, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zwiefka
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Assis, Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Beglitis, van den Berg, Berlinguer, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Calabuig Rull, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Castex, Cercas, Christensen, Corbett, Corbey, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, Díez González, Douay, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Elisa, Fruteau, García Pérez, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gierek, Gill, Glante, Golik, Gomes, Gottardi, Grabowska, Grech, Hamon, Haug, Hazan, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Honeyball, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ilves, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Le Foll, Leichtfried, Leinen, Liberadzki, Lienemann, McAvan, Madeira, Maňka, Martin David, Masip Hidalgo, Mastenbroek, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Mikko, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Moscovici, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Obiols i Germà, Occhetto, Paasilinna, Pahor, Panzeri, Peillon, Pinior, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Prets, Rasmussen, Reynaud, Riera Madurell, Rocard, Rosati, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Scheele, Schulz, Segelström, Skinner, Sousa Pinto, Stockmann, Swoboda, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Tarand, Thomsen, Titley, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Van Lancker, Vaugrenard, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Willmott, Wynn, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani
UEN: Aylward, Camre, Crowley, Foltyn-Kubicka, Janowski, Kamiński, Krasts, Kristovskis, Kuźmiuk, Libicki, Maldeikis, Ó Neachtain, Pirilli, Podkański, Roszkowski, Ryan, Szymański, Vaidere, Wojciechowski Janusz, Zīle
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Bennahmias, Evans Jill, Flautre, Graefe zu Baringdorf, Harms, Horáček, Jonckheer, Kusstatscher, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lucas, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Ždanoka
Kontra: 18
NI: Helmer, Masiel, Mote
PPE-DE: Březina, Cabrnoch, Callanan, Deß, Duchoň, Fajmon, Gräßle, Lauk, Lechner, Roithová, Škottová, Strejček, Vlasák, Zvěřina
Verts/ALE: Schlyter
Astensjonijiet: 13
IND/DEM: Batten, Bloom, Clark, Wise
NI: Allister, Baco, Belohorská, Borghezio, Kozlík, Speroni
PPE-DE: Ulmer, Zieleniec
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
2. Rapport Alvaro A6-0196/2006
Riżoluzzjoni
Favur: 442
ALDE: Bourlanges, Cocilovo, Cornillet, Deprez, Jensen, Manders, Pistelli, Ries, Susta, Takkula, Toia
IND/DEM: Belder, Blokland, Grabowski, Krupa, Pęk, Piotrowski, Tomczak, Zapałowski, Železný
NI: Battilocchio, Belohorská, Bobošíková, Borghezio, Chruszcz, Claeys, Czarnecki Marek Aleksander, Czarnecki Ryszard, Dillen, Giertych, Helmer, Masiel, Piskorski, Rutowicz, Speroni, Vanhecke, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Albertini, Andrikienė, Ashworth, Atkins, Audy, Bachelot-Narquin, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Beazley, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Bowis, Bradbourn, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Březina, Brok, Bushill-Matthews, Busuttil, Buzek, Cabrnoch, Callanan, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Chmielewski, Coelho, Coveney, Daul, Dehaene, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, Deva, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Dover, Doyle, Duchoň, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Elles, Esteves, Eurlings, Evans Jonathan, Fajmon, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Friedrich, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, Gargani, Garriga Polledo, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hannan, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Itälä, Jałowiecki, Járóka, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Kamall, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kudrycka, Kušķis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lechner, Lehne, Lewandowski, Liese, López-Istúriz White, Lulling, McGuinness, Mann Thomas, Marques, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Mayor Oreja, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nassauer, Nicholson, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Pack, Papastamkos, Parish, Peterle, Pieper, Pīks, Pinheiro, Pirker, Pleštinská, Podestà, Poettering, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Purvis, Queiró, Rack, Radwan, Reul, Ribeiro e Castro, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Saïfi, Samaras, Saryusz-Wolski, Schierhuber, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Seeberg, Siekierski, Škottová, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Šťastný, Stauner, Stevenson, Strejček, Sturdy, Sudre, Surján, Szájer, Tajani, Tannock, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Ventre, Vidal-Quadras, Vlasák, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zvěřina, Zwiefka
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Assis, Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Busquin, Calabuig Rull, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Castex, Cercas, Christensen, Corbett, Corbey, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, Díez González, Dobolyi, Douay, Dührkop Dührkop, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Fruteau, García Pérez, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gierek, Gill, Glante, Golik, Gomes, Grabowska, Grech, Gröner, Gurmai, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hamon, Hazan, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Honeyball, Howitt, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ilves, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Le Foll, Leichtfried, Leinen, Liberadzki, Lienemann, McAvan, Madeira, Maňka, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Masip Hidalgo, Mastenbroek, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Mikko, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Moscovici, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Obiols i Germà, Occhetto, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Piecyk, Pinior, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Prets, Rapkay, Rasmussen, Reynaud, Riera Madurell, Rocard, Rosati, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Scheele, Schulz, Segelström, Skinner, Sousa Pinto, Stockmann, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Tarand, Thomsen, Titley, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Vaugrenard, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Willmott, Wynn, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani, Zingaretti
UEN: Angelilli, Aylward, Berlato, Bielan, Camre, Crowley, Foltyn-Kubicka, Janowski, Kristovskis, Kuźmiuk, Libicki, Maldeikis, Muscardini, Musumeci, Ó Neachtain, Pirilli, Podkański, Roszkowski, Ryan, Szymański, Vaidere, Wojciechowski Janusz, Zīle
Verts/ALE: Jonckheer, Turmes
Kontra: 16
GUE/NGL: Pafilis, Toussas
IND/DEM: Batten, Bloom, Clark, Knapman, Nattrass, Wise
NI: Gollnisch, Lang, Le Rachinel, Martinez, Mote, Schenardi
PSE: Kuc
Verts/ALE: Schlyter
Astensjonijiet: 130
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Andria, Attwooll, Beaupuy, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Busk, Cappato, Cavada, Chatzimarkakis, Davies, Drčar Murko, Duff, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Geremek, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Harkin, Hennis-Plasschaert, in't Veld, Jäätteenmäki, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Kułakowski, Laperrouze, Lax, Lehideux, Losco, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Matsakis, Mohácsi, Morillon, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Onyszkiewicz, Ortuondo Larrea, Oviir, Pannella, Prodi, Resetarits, Riis-Jørgensen, Samuelsen, Savi, Staniszewska, Sterckx, Szent-Iványi, Väyrynen, Virrankoski, Wallis
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Figueiredo, Flasarová, Guerreiro, Henin, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Liotard, Markov, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Musacchio, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Ransdorf, Remek, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Uca, Wurtz, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Bonde, Louis, Rogalski, Sinnott, de Villiers
NI: Allister, Baco, Kozlík, Martin Hans-Peter, Romagnoli
UEN: Krasts
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Breyer, van Buitenen, Cohn-Bendit, Evans Jill, Flautre, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Isler Béguin, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
3. Rapport Gaubert A6-0186/2006
Emendi 19 + 28
Favur: 81
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Figueiredo, Flasarová, Guerreiro, Henin, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Liotard, Markov, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Musacchio, Pafilis, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Ransdorf, Remek, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Toussas, Uca, Wurtz, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Bonde
NI: Battilocchio, Belohorská, Bobošíková, Chruszcz, Czarnecki Ryszard, Giertych, Martin Hans-Peter, Rutowicz, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Graça Moura, Kaczmarek, Surján
UEN: Aylward, Camre, Crowley, Ó Neachtain, Ryan
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Bennahmias, Breyer, Cohn-Bendit, Evans Jill, Flautre, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Isler Béguin, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schlyter, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Kontra: 498
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Andria, Attwooll, Beaupuy, Bourlanges, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Busk, Cappato, Cavada, Chatzimarkakis, Cocilovo, Cornillet, Davies, Deprez, Drčar Murko, Duff, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Geremek, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Harkin, Hennis-Plasschaert, in't Veld, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Kułakowski, Laperrouze, Lax, Lehideux, Losco, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Mohácsi, Morillon, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Onyszkiewicz, Ortuondo Larrea, Oviir, Pannella, Pistelli, Prodi, Resetarits, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Samuelsen, Savi, Staniszewska, Sterckx, Susta, Szent-Iványi, Takkula, Toia, Väyrynen, Virrankoski, Wallis
GUE/NGL: Svensson
IND/DEM: Belder, Blokland, Grabowski, Krupa, Louis, Pęk, Piotrowski, Rogalski, Sinnott, Tomczak, de Villiers, Zapałowski, Železný
NI: Allister, Claeys, Dillen, Gollnisch, Helmer, Lang, Le Rachinel, Martinez, Piskorski, Romagnoli, Schenardi, Vanhecke
PPE-DE: Albertini, Andrikienė, Ashworth, Atkins, Audy, Bachelot-Narquin, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Beazley, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Bowis, Bradbourn, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Březina, Brok, Bushill-Matthews, Busuttil, Buzek, Cabrnoch, Callanan, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Chmielewski, Coelho, Coveney, Daul, Dehaene, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, Deva, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dombrovskis, Dover, Doyle, Duchoň, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Elles, Esteves, Eurlings, Evans Jonathan, Fajmon, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Friedrich, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, Gargani, Garriga Polledo, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Gräßle, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hannan, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Itälä, Jałowiecki, Járóka, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kamall, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kudrycka, Kušķis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lechner, Lehne, Lewandowski, Liese, López-Istúriz White, Lulling, McGuinness, Mann Thomas, Marques, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Mayor Oreja, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nassauer, Nicholson, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Pack, Papastamkos, Parish, Peterle, Pieper, Pīks, Pinheiro, Pirker, Pleštinská, Podestà, Poettering, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Purvis, Queiró, Rack, Radwan, Reul, Ribeiro e Castro, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Saïfi, Samaras, Saryusz-Wolski, Schierhuber, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Seeberg, Siekierski, Škottová, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Šťastný, Stauner, Stevenson, Strejček, Sturdy, Sudre, Szájer, Tajani, Tannock, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Ventre, Vidal-Quadras, Vlasák, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zvěřina, Zwiefka
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Assis, Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Busquin, Calabuig Rull, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Castex, Cercas, Christensen, Corbett, Corbey, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, Díez González, Dobolyi, Douay, Dührkop Dührkop, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Fruteau, García Pérez, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gierek, Gill, Glante, Golik, Gomes, Grabowska, Grech, Gröner, Gurmai, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hamon, Hasse Ferreira, Haug, Hazan, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Honeyball, Howitt, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ilves, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Le Foll, Leichtfried, Leinen, Liberadzki, Lienemann, McAvan, Madeira, Maňka, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Masip Hidalgo, Mastenbroek, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Mikko, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Moscovici, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Obiols i Germà, Occhetto, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Piecyk, Pinior, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Prets, Rapkay, Rasmussen, Reynaud, Riera Madurell, Rocard, Rosati, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Scheele, Schulz, Segelström, Skinner, Sornosa Martínez, Sousa Pinto, Stockmann, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Tarand, Thomsen, Titley, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Van Lancker, Vaugrenard, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Willmott, Wynn, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani, Zingaretti
UEN: Angelilli, Berlato, Bielan, Foltyn-Kubicka, Janowski, Krasts, Kristovskis, Kuźmiuk, Libicki, Maldeikis, Muscardini, Musumeci, Pirilli, Podkański, Roszkowski, Szymański, Vaidere, Wojciechowski Janusz, Zīle
Astensjonijiet: 12
IND/DEM: Batten, Bloom, Clark, Knapman, Nattrass, Wise
NI: Baco, Borghezio, Kozlík, Mote, Speroni
Korrezzjonijiet ta' vot
Favur
Eva-Britt Svensson
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
4. RC B6-387/2006 — Ristrutturazzjoni ta' intrapriżi
Emenda 6
Favur: 227
ALDE: Gibault, Losco, Pistelli, Susta, Toia
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Figueiredo, Flasarová, Guerreiro, Henin, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Liotard, Markov, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Musacchio, Pafilis, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Ransdorf, Remek, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Toussas, Uca, Wurtz, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Bonde, Sinnott
NI: Battilocchio, Borghezio, Czarnecki Marek Aleksander, Martin Hans-Peter, Rutowicz, Speroni
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Assis, Attard-Montalto, Batzeli, Beglitis, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Busquin, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Casaca, Castex, Christensen, Corbett, Corbey, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, Dobolyi, Douay, Dührkop Dührkop, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Falbr, Fava, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Fruteau, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gierek, Gill, Glante, Golik, Gomes, Grabowska, Grech, Gröner, Gurmai, Guy-Quint, Hamon, Hasse Ferreira, Haug, Hazan, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Honeyball, Howitt, Hughes, Hutchinson, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Le Foll, Leichtfried, Leinen, Liberadzki, Lienemann, McAvan, Madeira, Maňka, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Mastenbroek, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Mikko, Moraes, Moscovici, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Obiols i Germà, Occhetto, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Piecyk, Pinior, Poignant, Prets, Rapkay, Rasmussen, Reynaud, Rocard, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, dos Santos, Scheele, Schulz, Segelström, Skinner, Sousa Pinto, Stockmann, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Tarand, Thomsen, Titley, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Van Lancker, Vaugrenard, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Willmott, Wynn, Zani, Zingaretti
UEN: Angelilli, Berlato, Muscardini, Musumeci, Pirilli, Wojciechowski Janusz
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Bennahmias, Breyer, Cohn-Bendit, Evans Jill, Flautre, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Isler Béguin, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schlyter, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Kontra: 316
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Andria, Attwooll, Beaupuy, Bourlanges, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Busk, Cappato, Cavada, Chatzimarkakis, Cocilovo, Cornillet, Davies, Deprez, Drčar Murko, Duff, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Geremek, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Hennis-Plasschaert, in't Veld, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Kułakowski, Laperrouze, Lax, Lehideux, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Mohácsi, Morillon, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Onyszkiewicz, Ortuondo Larrea, Oviir, Pannella, Prodi, Resetarits, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Samuelsen, Savi, Staniszewska, Sterckx, Szent-Iványi, Takkula, Väyrynen, Virrankoski, Wallis
IND/DEM: Batten, Belder, Blokland, Bloom, Clark, Knapman, Nattrass, Tomczak, Wise, Železný
NI: Allister, Bobošíková, Chruszcz, Czarnecki Ryszard, Giertych, Helmer, Masiel, Mote, Piskorski, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Albertini, Andrikienė, Ashworth, Atkins, Audy, Bachelot-Narquin, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Beazley, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Bowis, Bradbourn, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Březina, Brok, Bushill-Matthews, Busuttil, Buzek, Cabrnoch, Callanan, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Chmielewski, Coveney, Daul, Dehaene, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, Deva, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Dover, Doyle, Duchoň, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Elles, Esteves, Eurlings, Evans Jonathan, Fajmon, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Friedrich, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, Garriga Polledo, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hannan, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Itälä, Jałowiecki, Járóka, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Kamall, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kudrycka, Kušķis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lechner, Lehne, Lewandowski, Liese, López-Istúriz White, Lulling, McGuinness, Mann Thomas, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Mayor Oreja, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nassauer, Nicholson, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Pack, Papastamkos, Parish, Peterle, Pieper, Pīks, Pirker, Pleštinská, Podestà, Poettering, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Purvis, Queiró, Rack, Radwan, Reul, Ribeiro e Castro, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Saïfi, Samaras, Saryusz-Wolski, Schierhuber, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Seeberg, Siekierski, Škottová, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Šťastný, Stauner, Stevenson, Strejček, Sturdy, Sudre, Surján, Szájer, Tajani, Tannock, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Ventre, Vidal-Quadras, Vlasák, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zvěřina, Zwiefka
UEN: Aylward, Bielan, Camre, Crowley, Foltyn-Kubicka, Janowski, Krasts, Kristovskis, Kuźmiuk, Libicki, Maldeikis, Ó Neachtain, Podkański, Roszkowski, Ryan, Szymański, Vaidere, Zīle
Astensjonijiet: 40
ALDE: Harkin
IND/DEM: Grabowski, Krupa, Louis, Pęk, Piotrowski, Rogalski, de Villiers, Zapałowski
NI: Baco, Belohorská, Claeys, Dillen, Kozlík, Romagnoli, Schenardi, Vanhecke
PSE: Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Calabuig Rull, Carnero González, Cercas, Díez González, García Pérez, Hänsch, Ilves, Masip Hidalgo, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Moreno Sánchez, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Riera Madurell, Rosati, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, Sornosa Martínez, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Yañez-Barnuevo García
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
5. RC B6-387/2006 — Ristrutturazzjoni ta' intrapriżi
Emenda 12
Favur: 231
ALDE: Cocilovo, Losco, Pistelli, Prodi, Susta, Toia
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Figueiredo, Flasarová, Guerreiro, Henin, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Liotard, Markov, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Musacchio, Pafilis, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Ransdorf, Remek, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Toussas, Uca, Wurtz, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Bonde, Sinnott
NI: Battilocchio, Borghezio, Rutowicz, Speroni
PPE-DE: Albertini, Castiglione, Coelho, Gargani, Musotto, Podestà, Queiró, Tajani
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Assis, Batzeli, Beglitis, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Busquin, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Casaca, Castex, Christensen, Corbey, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, Dobolyi, Douay, Dührkop Dührkop, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Falbr, Fava, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Fruteau, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gierek, Gill, Glante, Golik, Gomes, Grabowska, Grech, Gröner, Gurmai, Guy-Quint, Hamon, Haug, Hazan, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Honeyball, Howitt, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ilves, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Le Foll, Leichtfried, Leinen, Liberadzki, Lienemann, McAvan, Madeira, Maňka, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Mastenbroek, Matsouka, Mikko, Moraes, Moscovici, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Obiols i Germà, Occhetto, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Piecyk, Pinior, Poignant, Prets, Rapkay, Rasmussen, Reynaud, Rocard, Rosati, Rothe, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, dos Santos, Scheele, Schulz, Segelström, Skinner, Sousa Pinto, Stockmann, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Thomsen, Titley, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Van Lancker, Vaugrenard, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Willmott, Wynn, Zani, Zingaretti
UEN: Angelilli, Berlato, Muscardini, Musumeci, Ó Neachtain, Pirilli
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Bennahmias, Breyer, Cohn-Bendit, Evans Jill, Flautre, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Isler Béguin, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schlyter, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Kontra: 305
ALDE: Alvaro, Andria, Attwooll, Beaupuy, Bourlanges, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Busk, Cappato, Chatzimarkakis, Cornillet, Davies, Deprez, Drčar Murko, Duff, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Geremek, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Harkin, Hennis-Plasschaert, in't Veld, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Kułakowski, Laperrouze, Lax, Lehideux, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Mohácsi, Morillon, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Onyszkiewicz, Ortuondo Larrea, Oviir, Pannella, Resetarits, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Samuelsen, Savi, Staniszewska, Sterckx, Szent-Iványi, Takkula, Väyrynen, Virrankoski, Wallis
IND/DEM: Batten, Belder, Blokland, Bloom, Clark, Knapman, Nattrass, Wise, Železný
NI: Allister, Bobošíková, Chruszcz, Czarnecki Marek Aleksander, Czarnecki Ryszard, Giertych, Helmer, Masiel, Mote, Piskorski, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Andrikienė, Ashworth, Atkins, Audy, Bachelot-Narquin, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Beazley, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Bowis, Bradbourn, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Březina, Brok, Bushill-Matthews, Busuttil, Buzek, Cabrnoch, Callanan, Casa, Casini, Caspary, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Chmielewski, Coveney, Daul, Dehaene, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, Deva, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Dover, Doyle, Duchoň, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Elles, Esteves, Eurlings, Evans Jonathan, Fajmon, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Friedrich, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, Garriga Polledo, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hannan, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Itälä, Jałowiecki, Járóka, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Kamall, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kudrycka, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lechner, Lehne, Lewandowski, Liese, López-Istúriz White, Lulling, McGuinness, Mann Thomas, Marques, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Mayor Oreja, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Nassauer, Nicholson, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Pack, Papastamkos, Parish, Peterle, Pieper, Pirker, Pleštinská, Poettering, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Purvis, Rack, Radwan, Reul, Ribeiro e Castro, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Saïfi, Samaras, Saryusz-Wolski, Schierhuber, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Seeberg, Siekierski, Škottová, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Šťastný, Stauner, Stevenson, Strejček, Sturdy, Sudre, Surján, Szájer, Tannock, Thyssen, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Ventre, Vidal-Quadras, Vlasák, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zvěřina, Zwiefka
UEN: Aylward, Bielan, Camre, Crowley, Foltyn-Kubicka, Janowski, Krasts, Kristovskis, Kuźmiuk, Libicki, Maldeikis, Podkański, Roszkowski, Ryan, Szymański, Vaidere, Wojciechowski Janusz, Zīle
Astensjonijiet: 41
IND/DEM: Grabowski, Krupa, Pęk, Piotrowski, Rogalski, Tomczak, Zapałowski
NI: Baco, Belohorská, Claeys, Gollnisch, Kozlík, Le Rachinel, Martin Hans-Peter, Martinez, Romagnoli, Schenardi, Vanhecke
PSE: Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Calabuig Rull, Carnero González, Cercas, Díez González, García Pérez, Hänsch, Masip Hidalgo, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Moreno Sánchez, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Riera Madurell, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, Sornosa Martínez, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Yañez-Barnuevo García
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
Korrezzjonijiet ta' vot
Favur
Hans-Peter Martin
6. RC B6-387/2006 — Ristrutturazzjoni ta' intrapriżi
Emenda 8
Favur: 222
ALDE: Losco, Pistelli, Susta, Toia
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Figueiredo, Flasarová, Guerreiro, Henin, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Liotard, Markov, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Musacchio, Pafilis, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Ransdorf, Remek, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Toussas, Uca, Wurtz, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Bonde, Sinnott
NI: Battilocchio, Borghezio, Martin Hans-Peter, Speroni
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Assis, Attard-Montalto, Batzeli, Beglitis, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Busquin, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Casaca, Castex, Christensen, Corbett, Corbey, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, Dobolyi, Douay, Dührkop Dührkop, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Falbr, Fava, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Fruteau, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gierek, Gill, Glante, Golik, Gomes, Grabowska, Grech, Gröner, Gurmai, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hamon, Hasse Ferreira, Haug, Hazan, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Honeyball, Howitt, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ilves, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Le Foll, Leichtfried, Leinen, Liberadzki, Lienemann, McAvan, Madeira, Maňka, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Mastenbroek, Matsouka, Mikko, Moraes, Moscovici, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Obiols i Germà, Occhetto, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Piecyk, Pinior, Poignant, Prets, Rapkay, Rasmussen, Reynaud, Rocard, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, dos Santos, Scheele, Schulz, Segelström, Skinner, Sousa Pinto, Stockmann, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Thomsen, Titley, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Van Lancker, Vaugrenard, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Wiersma, Willmott, Wynn, Zani, Zingaretti
UEN: Angelilli, Berlato, Camre, Muscardini, Musumeci
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Bennahmias, Breyer, Cohn-Bendit, Evans Jill, Flautre, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Isler Béguin, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Kontra: 324
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Andria, Attwooll, Beaupuy, Bourlanges, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Busk, Cappato, Cavada, Cornillet, Davies, Deprez, Drčar Murko, Duff, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Geremek, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Harkin, Hennis-Plasschaert, in't Veld, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Kułakowski, Laperrouze, Lax, Lehideux, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Mohácsi, Morillon, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Onyszkiewicz, Ortuondo Larrea, Oviir, Pannella, Prodi, Resetarits, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Samuelsen, Savi, Staniszewska, Sterckx, Szent-Iványi, Takkula, Väyrynen, Virrankoski, Wallis
IND/DEM: Batten, Belder, Blokland, Bloom, Clark, Knapman, Nattrass, Wise, Železný
NI: Allister, Bobošíková, Chruszcz, Czarnecki Marek Aleksander, Czarnecki Ryszard, Giertych, Gollnisch, Helmer, Lang, Le Rachinel, Martinez, Masiel, Mote, Piskorski, Rutowicz, Schenardi, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Albertini, Andrikienė, Ashworth, Atkins, Audy, Bachelot-Narquin, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Beazley, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Bowis, Bradbourn, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Březina, Brok, Bushill-Matthews, Busuttil, Buzek, Cabrnoch, Callanan, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Chmielewski, Coelho, Coveney, Daul, Dehaene, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, Deva, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Dover, Doyle, Duchoň, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Elles, Esteves, Eurlings, Evans Jonathan, Fajmon, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Friedrich, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, Gargani, Garriga Polledo, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hannan, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Itälä, Jałowiecki, Járóka, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Kamall, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kudrycka, Kušķis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lechner, Lehne, Lewandowski, Liese, López-Istúriz White, Lulling, McGuinness, Mann Thomas, Marques, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Mayor Oreja, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nassauer, Nicholson, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Pack, Papastamkos, Parish, Peterle, Pieper, Pīks, Pirker, Pleštinská, Podestà, Poettering, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Purvis, Queiró, Rack, Radwan, Reul, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Saïfi, Samaras, Saryusz-Wolski, Schierhuber, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Seeber, Seeberg, Siekierski, Škottová, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Šťastný, Stauner, Stevenson, Strejček, Sturdy, Sudre, Surján, Szájer, Tajani, Tannock, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Ventre, Vidal-Quadras, Vlasák, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zvěřina, Zwiefka
UEN: Aylward, Bielan, Crowley, Foltyn-Kubicka, Janowski, Krasts, Kristovskis, Kuźmiuk, Libicki, Maldeikis, Pirilli, Podkański, Roszkowski, Ryan, Szymański, Vaidere, Wojciechowski Janusz, Zīle
Verts/ALE: Schlyter
Astensjonijiet: 37
ALDE: Cocilovo
IND/DEM: Grabowski, Krupa, Louis, Pęk, Piotrowski, Rogalski, Tomczak, de Villiers, Zapałowski
NI: Baco, Belohorská, Kozlík, Romagnoli
PPE-DE: Ribeiro e Castro
PSE: Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Calabuig Rull, Carnero González, Cercas, Díez González, García Pérez, Masip Hidalgo, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Moreno Sánchez, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Riera Madurell, Rosati, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, Sornosa Martínez, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Yañez-Barnuevo García
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
7. RC B6-387/2006 — Ristrutturazzjoni ta' intrapriżi
Emenda 7
Favur: 225
ALDE: Cocilovo, Fourtou, Losco, Prodi, Susta, Toia
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Figueiredo, Flasarová, Guerreiro, Henin, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Liotard, Markov, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Musacchio, Pafilis, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Ransdorf, Remek, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Toussas, Uca, Wurtz, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Bonde, Sinnott
NI: Battilocchio, Borghezio, Martin Hans-Peter, Rutowicz, Speroni
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Assis, Attard-Montalto, Batzeli, Beglitis, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Busquin, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Casaca, Castex, Christensen, Corbett, Corbey, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, Dobolyi, Douay, Dührkop Dührkop, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Falbr, Fava, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Fruteau, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gierek, Gill, Glante, Golik, Gomes, Grabowska, Grech, Gröner, Gurmai, Guy-Quint, Hamon, Hasse Ferreira, Haug, Hazan, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Honeyball, Howitt, Hughes, Hutchinson, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Le Foll, Leichtfried, Leinen, Liberadzki, Lienemann, McAvan, Madeira, Maňka, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Mastenbroek, Matsouka, Mikko, Moraes, Moscovici, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Obiols i Germà, Occhetto, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Piecyk, Pinior, Poignant, Prets, Rapkay, Rasmussen, Reynaud, Rocard, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, dos Santos, Scheele, Schulz, Segelström, Skinner, Sousa Pinto, Stockmann, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Thomsen, Titley, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Van Lancker, Vaugrenard, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Willmott, Wynn, Zani, Zingaretti
UEN: Angelilli, Berlato, Muscardini, Musumeci
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Bennahmias, Breyer, Cohn-Bendit, Evans Jill, Flautre, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Isler Béguin, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schlyter, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Kontra: 321
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Andria, Attwooll, Beaupuy, Bourlanges, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Busk, Cappato, Cavada, Chatzimarkakis, Cornillet, Davies, Deprez, Drčar Murko, Duff, Gentvilas, Geremek, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Harkin, Hennis-Plasschaert, in't Veld, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Kułakowski, Laperrouze, Lax, Lehideux, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Mohácsi, Morillon, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Onyszkiewicz, Ortuondo Larrea, Oviir, Pannella, Resetarits, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Samuelsen, Savi, Staniszewska, Sterckx, Szent-Iványi, Takkula, Väyrynen, Virrankoski, Wallis
IND/DEM: Batten, Belder, Blokland, Bloom, Clark, Knapman, Nattrass, Tomczak, Wise, Železný
NI: Allister, Belohorská, Bobošíková, Chruszcz, Czarnecki Ryszard, Giertych, Helmer, Masiel, Mote, Piskorski, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Albertini, Andrikienė, Ashworth, Atkins, Audy, Bachelot-Narquin, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Beazley, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Bowis, Bradbourn, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Březina, Brok, Bushill-Matthews, Busuttil, Buzek, Cabrnoch, Callanan, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Chmielewski, Coelho, Coveney, Daul, Dehaene, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, Deva, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Dover, Doyle, Duchoň, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Elles, Esteves, Eurlings, Evans Jonathan, Fajmon, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Friedrich, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, Gargani, Garriga Polledo, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hannan, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Itälä, Jałowiecki, Járóka, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Kamall, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kudrycka, Kušķis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lechner, Lehne, Lewandowski, Liese, López-Istúriz White, Lulling, McGuinness, Mann Thomas, Marques, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Mayor Oreja, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nassauer, Nicholson, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Pack, Papastamkos, Parish, Peterle, Pieper, Pīks, Pirker, Pleštinská, Podestà, Poettering, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Purvis, Queiró, Rack, Radwan, Reul, Ribeiro e Castro, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Saïfi, Samaras, Saryusz-Wolski, Schierhuber, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Seeberg, Siekierski, Škottová, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Šťastný, Stauner, Stevenson, Strejček, Sturdy, Sudre, Surján, Szájer, Tajani, Tannock, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Ventre, Vidal-Quadras, Vlasák, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zvěřina, Zwiefka
UEN: Aylward, Bielan, Camre, Crowley, Foltyn-Kubicka, Janowski, Krasts, Kristovskis, Kuźmiuk, Libicki, Maldeikis, Ó Neachtain, Pirilli, Podkański, Roszkowski, Ryan, Szymański, Vaidere, Wojciechowski Janusz, Zīle
Astensjonijiet: 42
ALDE: Pistelli
IND/DEM: Grabowski, Krupa, Louis, Pęk, Piotrowski, Rogalski, de Villiers, Zapałowski
NI: Baco, Claeys, Dillen, Gollnisch, Kozlík, Lang, Le Rachinel, Martinez, Romagnoli, Schenardi, Vanhecke
PSE: Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Calabuig Rull, Carnero González, Cercas, Díez González, García Pérez, Hänsch, Ilves, Masip Hidalgo, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Moreno Sánchez, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Riera Madurell, Rosati, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, Sornosa Martínez, Yañez-Barnuevo García
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
Korrezzjonijiet ta' vot
Kontra
Janelly Fourtou
8. RC B6-387/2006 — Ristrutturazzjoni ta' intrapriżi
Emenda 3
Favur: 234
ALDE: Losco, Pistelli, Prodi, Susta, Toia
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Figueiredo, Flasarová, Guerreiro, Henin, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Liotard, Markov, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Musacchio, Pafilis, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Ransdorf, Remek, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Toussas, Uca, Wurtz, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Batten, Bloom, Bonde, Clark, Knapman, Nattrass, Sinnott, Wise
NI: Battilocchio, Borghezio, Martin Hans-Peter, Rutowicz, Speroni
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Assis, Attard-Montalto, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Busquin, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Casaca, Castex, Christensen, Corbett, Corbey, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, Dobolyi, Douay, Dührkop Dührkop, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Falbr, Fava, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Fruteau, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gierek, Gill, Glante, Golik, Gomes, Grabowska, Grech, Gröner, Gurmai, Guy-Quint, Hamon, Hasse Ferreira, Haug, Hazan, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Honeyball, Howitt, Hughes, Hutchinson, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Le Foll, Leichtfried, Leinen, Liberadzki, Lienemann, McAvan, Madeira, Maňka, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Mastenbroek, Matsouka, Mikko, Moraes, Moscovici, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Obiols i Germà, Occhetto, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Piecyk, Pinior, Poignant, Prets, Rapkay, Rasmussen, Reynaud, Rocard, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, dos Santos, Scheele, Schulz, Segelström, Skinner, Sousa Pinto, Stockmann, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Tarand, Thomsen, Titley, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Van Lancker, Vaugrenard, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Willmott, Wynn, Zani, Zingaretti
UEN: Angelilli, Berlato, Muscardini, Musumeci, Pirilli
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Bennahmias, Breyer, Cohn-Bendit, Evans Jill, Flautre, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Isler Béguin, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schlyter, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Kontra: 311
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Andria, Attwooll, Beaupuy, Bourlanges, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Busk, Cappato, Cavada, Chatzimarkakis, Cocilovo, Cornillet, Davies, Deprez, Drčar Murko, Duff, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Geremek, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Hennis-Plasschaert, in't Veld, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Kułakowski, Laperrouze, Lax, Lehideux, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Mohácsi, Morillon, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Onyszkiewicz, Ortuondo Larrea, Oviir, Pannella, Resetarits, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Samuelsen, Savi, Staniszewska, Sterckx, Szent-Iványi, Takkula, Väyrynen, Virrankoski, Wallis
IND/DEM: Belder, Blokland, Tomczak, Železný
NI: Allister, Belohorská, Bobošíková, Czarnecki Marek Aleksander, Czarnecki Ryszard, Helmer, Masiel, Mote, Piskorski
PPE-DE: Albertini, Andrikienė, Ashworth, Atkins, Audy, Bachelot-Narquin, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Beazley, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Bowis, Bradbourn, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Březina, Brok, Bushill-Matthews, Busuttil, Buzek, Cabrnoch, Callanan, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Chmielewski, Coelho, Coveney, Daul, Dehaene, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, Deva, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Dover, Doyle, Duchoň, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Elles, Esteves, Eurlings, Evans Jonathan, Fajmon, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Friedrich, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, Gargani, Garriga Polledo, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hannan, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Itälä, Jałowiecki, Járóka, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Kamall, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kudrycka, Kušķis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lechner, Lehne, Lewandowski, Liese, López-Istúriz White, Lulling, McGuinness, Mann Thomas, Marques, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Mayor Oreja, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nassauer, Nicholson, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Pack, Papastamkos, Parish, Peterle, Pieper, Pīks, Pirker, Pleštinská, Podestà, Poettering, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Purvis, Queiró, Rack, Radwan, Reul, Ribeiro e Castro, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Saïfi, Samaras, Saryusz-Wolski, Schierhuber, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Seeberg, Siekierski, Škottová, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Šťastný, Stauner, Stevenson, Strejček, Sturdy, Sudre, Surján, Szájer, Tajani, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Ventre, Vidal-Quadras, Vlasák, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zvěřina, Zwiefka
UEN: Aylward, Bielan, Camre, Crowley, Foltyn-Kubicka, Janowski, Krasts, Kristovskis, Kuźmiuk, Libicki, Maldeikis, Ó Neachtain, Podkański, Roszkowski, Ryan, Szymański, Vaidere, Wojciechowski Janusz, Zīle
Astensjonijiet: 43
ALDE: Harkin
IND/DEM: Grabowski, Krupa, Louis, Pęk, Piotrowski, de Villiers
NI: Baco, Chruszcz, Claeys, Dillen, Giertych, Gollnisch, Kozlík, Lang, Le Rachinel, Martinez, Romagnoli, Schenardi, Vanhecke, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Florenz
PSE: Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Calabuig Rull, Carnero González, Cercas, Díez González, García Pérez, Ilves, Masip Hidalgo, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Moreno Sánchez, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Riera Madurell, Rosati, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, Sornosa Martínez, Yañez-Barnuevo García
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
9. RC B6-387/2006 — Ristrutturazzjoni ta' intrapriżi
Emenda 4
Favur: 245
ALDE: Cocilovo, Losco, Pistelli, Prodi, Susta, Toia
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Figueiredo, Flasarová, Guerreiro, Henin, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Liotard, Markov, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Musacchio, Pafilis, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Ransdorf, Remek, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Toussas, Uca, Wurtz, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Bonde, Louis, Sinnott, de Villiers
NI: Battilocchio, Borghezio, Czarnecki Ryszard, Martin Hans-Peter, Rutowicz, Speroni
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Assis, Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Busquin, Calabuig Rull, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Christensen, Corbett, Corbey, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, Díez González, Dobolyi, Douay, Dührkop Dührkop, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Falbr, Fava, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Fruteau, García Pérez, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gierek, Gill, Glante, Golik, Gomes, Grabowska, Grech, Gröner, Gurmai, Guy-Quint, Hamon, Hasse Ferreira, Haug, Hazan, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Honeyball, Howitt, Hughes, Hutchinson, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Le Foll, Leichtfried, Leinen, Liberadzki, Lienemann, McAvan, Madeira, Maňka, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Masip Hidalgo, Mastenbroek, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Mikko, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Moscovici, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Obiols i Germà, Occhetto, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Piecyk, Pinior, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Prets, Rapkay, Rasmussen, Reynaud, Riera Madurell, Rocard, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Scheele, Schulz, Segelström, Skinner, Sornosa Martínez, Sousa Pinto, Stockmann, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Tarand, Thomsen, Titley, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Van Lancker, Vaugrenard, Vergnaud, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Willmott, Wynn, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani, Zingaretti
UEN: Angelilli, Berlato, Muscardini, Pirilli
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Bennahmias, Breyer, Cohn-Bendit, Evans Jill, Flautre, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Isler Béguin, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schlyter, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Kontra: 317
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Andria, Attwooll, Beaupuy, Bourlanges, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Cappato, Cavada, Chatzimarkakis, Cornillet, Davies, Deprez, Drčar Murko, Duff, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Geremek, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Hennis-Plasschaert, in't Veld, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Kułakowski, Laperrouze, Lax, Lehideux, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Mohácsi, Morillon, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Onyszkiewicz, Ortuondo Larrea, Oviir, Pannella, Resetarits, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Samuelsen, Savi, Staniszewska, Sterckx, Szent-Iványi, Takkula, Väyrynen, Virrankoski, Wallis
IND/DEM: Batten, Belder, Blokland, Bloom, Clark, Knapman, Nattrass, Tomczak, Wise, Železný
NI: Allister, Belohorská, Bobošíková, Chruszcz, Giertych, Helmer, Mote, Piskorski, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Albertini, Andrikienė, Ashworth, Atkins, Audy, Bachelot-Narquin, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Beazley, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Bowis, Bradbourn, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Březina, Brok, Bushill-Matthews, Busuttil, Buzek, Cabrnoch, Callanan, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Chmielewski, Coelho, Coveney, Daul, Dehaene, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, Deva, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Dover, Doyle, Duchoň, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Elles, Esteves, Eurlings, Evans Jonathan, Fajmon, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Friedrich, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, Gargani, Garriga Polledo, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hannan, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Itälä, Jałowiecki, Járóka, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Kamall, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kudrycka, Kušķis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lechner, Lehne, Lewandowski, Liese, López-Istúriz White, Lulling, McGuinness, Mann Thomas, Marques, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Mayor Oreja, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nassauer, Nicholson, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Pack, Papastamkos, Parish, Peterle, Pieper, Pīks, Pirker, Pleštinská, Podestà, Poettering, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Purvis, Queiró, Rack, Radwan, Reul, Ribeiro e Castro, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Saïfi, Samaras, Saryusz-Wolski, Schierhuber, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Seeberg, Siekierski, Škottová, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Šťastný, Stauner, Stevenson, Strejček, Sturdy, Sudre, Surján, Szájer, Tajani, Tannock, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Ventre, Vidal-Quadras, Vlasák, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zvěřina, Zwiefka
UEN: Aylward, Bielan, Camre, Crowley, Foltyn-Kubicka, Janowski, Krasts, Kristovskis, Kuźmiuk, Libicki, Maldeikis, Musumeci, Ó Neachtain, Podkański, Roszkowski, Ryan, Szymański, Vaidere, Wojciechowski Janusz, Zīle
Astensjonijiet: 17
ALDE: Harkin
IND/DEM: Pęk
NI: Baco, Claeys, Dillen, Gollnisch, Kozlík, Lang, Le Rachinel, Martinez, Romagnoli, Schenardi, Vanhecke
PSE: Hänsch, Ilves, Rosati
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
10. Rapport interim Fava A6-0213/2006
Emenda 3/1
Favur: 35
ALDE: Manders
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Figueiredo, Flasarová, Guerreiro, Henin, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Markov, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Musacchio, Pafilis, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Ransdorf, Remek, Strož, Toussas, Uca, Wurtz, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Bonde
NI: Romagnoli
PPE-DE: Atkins, Garriga Polledo, Schnellhardt
PSE: Berlinguer
Kontra: 545
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Andria, Attwooll, Beaupuy, Bourlanges, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Busk, Cappato, Cavada, Chatzimarkakis, Cocilovo, Cornillet, Davies, Deprez, Drčar Murko, Duff, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Geremek, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Harkin, Hennis-Plasschaert, in't Veld, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Kułakowski, Laperrouze, Lax, Lehideux, Losco, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Matsakis, Mohácsi, Morillon, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Onyszkiewicz, Ortuondo Larrea, Oviir, Pannella, Pistelli, Prodi, Resetarits, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Samuelsen, Savi, Staniszewska, Sterckx, Susta, Szent-Iványi, Takkula, Toia, Väyrynen, Virrankoski, Wallis
GUE/NGL: Liotard, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Svensson
IND/DEM: Batten, Belder, Blokland, Bloom, Clark, Grabowski, Knapman, Krupa, Nattrass, Piotrowski, Rogalski, Sinnott, Tomczak, Wise, Železný
NI: Allister, Battilocchio, Belohorská, Bobošíková, Borghezio, Chruszcz, Claeys, Czarnecki Marek Aleksander, Czarnecki Ryszard, Giertych, Gollnisch, Helmer, Lang, Le Rachinel, Martin Hans-Peter, Martinez, Masiel, Mote, Piskorski, Rutowicz, Schenardi, Speroni, Vanhecke, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Albertini, Andrikienė, Ashworth, Audy, Bachelot-Narquin, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Beazley, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Bowis, Bradbourn, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Březina, Brok, Bushill-Matthews, Busuttil, Buzek, Cabrnoch, Callanan, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Chmielewski, Coelho, Coveney, Daul, Dehaene, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, Deva, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Dover, Doyle, Duchoň, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Elles, Esteves, Eurlings, Evans Jonathan, Fajmon, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Friedrich, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, Gargani, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grosch, Grossetête, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hannan, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Itälä, Jałowiecki, Járóka, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kudrycka, Kušķis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lechner, Lehne, Lewandowski, Liese, López-Istúriz White, Lulling, McGuinness, Mann Thomas, Marques, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Mayor Oreja, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nassauer, Nicholson, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Pack, Papastamkos, Parish, Peterle, Pieper, Pīks, Pirker, Pleštinská, Podestà, Poettering, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Purvis, Queiró, Rack, Radwan, Reul, Ribeiro e Castro, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Saïfi, Samaras, Saryusz-Wolski, Schierhuber, Schmitt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Seeberg, Siekierski, Škottová, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Šťastný, Stauner, Stevenson, Strejček, Sturdy, Sudre, Surján, Szájer, Tajani, Tannock, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Vidal-Quadras, Vlasák, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zvěřina, Zwiefka
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Assis, Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Busquin, Calabuig Rull, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Castex, Cercas, Christensen, Corbett, Corbey, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, Díez González, Dobolyi, Douay, Dührkop Dührkop, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Fruteau, García Pérez, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gierek, Gill, Glante, Golik, Gomes, Grabowska, Grech, Gröner, Gurmai, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hamon, Hasse Ferreira, Haug, Hazan, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Honeyball, Howitt, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ilves, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Leichtfried, Leinen, Liberadzki, Lienemann, McAvan, Madeira, Maňka, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Masip Hidalgo, Mastenbroek, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Mikko, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Moscovici, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Obiols i Germà, Occhetto, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Piecyk, Pinior, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Prets, Rapkay, Rasmussen, Reynaud, Riera Madurell, Rocard, Rosati, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Scheele, Schulz, Segelström, Skinner, Sornosa Martínez, Sousa Pinto, Stockmann, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Tarand, Thomsen, Titley, Tzampazi, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Van Lancker, Vaugrenard, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Willmott, Wynn, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani, Zingaretti
UEN: Angelilli, Aylward, Berlato, Bielan, Camre, Crowley, Foltyn-Kubicka, Janowski, Krasts, Kristovskis, Kuźmiuk, Libicki, Maldeikis, Muscardini, Musumeci, Ó Neachtain, Pirilli, Podkański, Roszkowski, Ryan, Szymański, Vaidere, Wojciechowski Janusz, Zīle
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Bennahmias, Breyer, Cohn-Bendit, Evans Jill, Flautre, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Isler Béguin, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schlyter, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Astensjonijiet: 7
IND/DEM: Louis, de Villiers
NI: Baco, Kozlík
PPE-DE: Kamall, Ventre
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
11. Rapport intermi Fava A6-0213/2006
Emenda 3/2
Favur: 309
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Andria, Attwooll, Beaupuy, Bourlanges, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Cappato, Cavada, Chatzimarkakis, Cornillet, Davies, Deprez, Drčar Murko, Duff, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Harkin, Hennis-Plasschaert, in't Veld, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Laperrouze, Lax, Lehideux, Losco, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Mohácsi, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Ortuondo Larrea, Oviir, Pannella, Pistelli, Prodi, Resetarits, Ries, Samuelsen, Savi, Sterckx, Susta, Szent-Iványi, Toia, Väyrynen, Virrankoski, Wallis
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Figueiredo, Flasarová, Guerreiro, Henin, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Liotard, Markov, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Musacchio, Pafilis, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Ransdorf, Remek, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Toussas, Uca, Wurtz, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Bonde, Sinnott
NI: Allister, Czarnecki Marek Aleksander, Helmer, Martin Hans-Peter, Mote, Romagnoli, Rutowicz
PPE-DE: Ashworth, Atkins, Beazley, Bowis, Bradbourn, Březina, Bushill-Matthews, Cabrnoch, Callanan, Chichester, Deva, Dover, Elles, Evans Jonathan, Fajmon, Hannan, Harbour, Heaton-Harris, Parish, Purvis, Škottová, Strejček, Sturdy, Tannock, Vlasák, Zvěřina
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Assis, Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Busquin, Calabuig Rull, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Castex, Cercas, Christensen, Corbett, Corbey, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Díez González, Dobolyi, Douay, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Fruteau, García Pérez, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gierek, Glante, Golik, Gomes, Grabowska, Grech, Gröner, Gurmai, Guy-Quint, Hamon, Haug, Hazan, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Hughes, Hutchinson, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Le Foll, Leichtfried, Leinen, Liberadzki, Lienemann, Madeira, Maňka, Martínez Martínez, Masip Hidalgo, Mastenbroek, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Mikko, Moreno Sánchez, Moscovici, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Occhetto, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Piecyk, Pinior, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Prets, Rapkay, Rasmussen, Reynaud, Riera Madurell, Rocard, Rothe, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Scheele, Schulz, Segelström, Skinner, Sornosa Martínez, Sousa Pinto, Stockmann, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Tarand, Thomsen, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Van Lancker, Vaugrenard, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani, Zingaretti
UEN: Foltyn-Kubicka
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Bennahmias, Breyer, Evans Jill, Flautre, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Isler Béguin, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schlyter, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Kontra: 259
ALDE: Busk, Cocilovo, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Morillon, Onyszkiewicz, Riis-Jørgensen, Staniszewska
IND/DEM: Batten, Belder, Blokland, Bloom, Clark, Grabowski, Knapman, Krupa, Louis, Nattrass, Pęk, Piotrowski, Rogalski, Tomczak, de Villiers, Wise, Zapałowski
NI: Battilocchio, Belohorská, Borghezio, Chruszcz, Claeys, Czarnecki Ryszard, Dillen, Giertych, Gollnisch, Lang, Le Rachinel, Masiel, Piskorski, Schenardi, Speroni, Vanhecke, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Albertini, Andrikienė, Audy, Bachelot-Narquin, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Brok, Busuttil, Buzek, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Chmielewski, Coelho, Coveney, Daul, Dehaene, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Doyle, Duchoň, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Eurlings, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Friedrich, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, Gargani, Garriga Polledo, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Hatzidakis, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Itälä, Jałowiecki, Járóka, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kudrycka, Kušķis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lechner, Lehne, Lewandowski, Liese, López-Istúriz White, Lulling, McGuinness, Mann Thomas, Marques, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Mayor Oreja, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nassauer, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Pack, Papastamkos, Peterle, Pieper, Pīks, Pirker, Pleštinská, Podestà, Poettering, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Queiró, Rack, Radwan, Reul, Ribeiro e Castro, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Saïfi, Samaras, Saryusz-Wolski, Schierhuber, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Seeber, Seeberg, Siekierski, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Šťastný, Stevenson, Sudre, Surján, Szájer, Tajani, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Vidal-Quadras, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zwiefka
PSE: Gill, Hänsch, Honeyball, Howitt, Kinnock, McAvan, Martin David, Moraes, Titley, Willmott, Wynn
UEN: Angelilli, Aylward, Berlato, Bielan, Camre, Crowley, Janowski, Krasts, Kristovskis, Kuźmiuk, Libicki, Maldeikis, Muscardini, Musumeci, Ó Neachtain, Pirilli, Podkański, Roszkowski, Ryan, Szymański, Vaidere, Wojciechowski Janusz, Zīle
Astensjonijiet: 15
ALDE: Geremek, Kułakowski, Takkula
IND/DEM: Železný
NI: Baco, Bobošíková, Kozlík, Martinez
PPE-DE: Handzlik, Kamall, Nicholson, Ventre
PSE: Ilves, Rosati
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
12. Rapport interim Fava A6-0213/2006
Emenda 13
Favur: 537
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Andria, Attwooll, Beaupuy, Bourlanges, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Busk, Cappato, Cavada, Chatzimarkakis, Cocilovo, Davies, Deprez, Drčar Murko, Duff, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Geremek, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Harkin, Hennis-Plasschaert, in't Veld, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Kułakowski, Laperrouze, Lax, Lehideux, Losco, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Mohácsi, Morillon, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Onyszkiewicz, Ortuondo Larrea, Oviir, Pannella, Pistelli, Prodi, Resetarits, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Samuelsen, Savi, Staniszewska, Sterckx, Susta, Szent-Iványi, Takkula, Toia, Väyrynen, Virrankoski, Wallis
IND/DEM: Batten, Belder, Blokland, Bloom, Clark, Grabowski, Knapman, Krupa, Nattrass, Pęk, Piotrowski, Rogalski, Sinnott, Tomczak, Wise, Zapałowski, Železný
NI: Allister, Bobošíková, Borghezio, Chruszcz, Claeys, Czarnecki Marek Aleksander, Czarnecki Ryszard, Dillen, Giertych, Gollnisch, Helmer, Lang, Le Rachinel, Martinez, Masiel, Mote, Piskorski, Rutowicz, Schenardi, Speroni, Vanhecke, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Albertini, Andrikienė, Ashworth, Atkins, Audy, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Beazley, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Böge, Bowis, Bradbourn, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Březina, Brok, Bushill-Matthews, Busuttil, Buzek, Cabrnoch, Callanan, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Chmielewski, Coelho, Coveney, Daul, Dehaene, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, Deva, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Dover, Doyle, Duchoň, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Elles, Esteves, Eurlings, Evans Jonathan, Fajmon, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Friedrich, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, Gargani, Garriga Polledo, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hannan, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Itälä, Jałowiecki, Járóka, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kudrycka, Kušķis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lechner, Lehne, Lewandowski, Liese, López-Istúriz White, Lulling, McGuinness, Mann Thomas, Marques, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Mayor Oreja, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nassauer, Nicholson, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Pack, Papastamkos, Parish, Peterle, Pieper, Pīks, Pirker, Pleštinská, Podestà, Poettering, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Purvis, Queiró, Rack, Radwan, Reul, Ribeiro e Castro, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Samaras, Saryusz-Wolski, Schierhuber, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Seeber, Seeberg, Siekierski, Škottová, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Šťastný, Stevenson, Strejček, Sturdy, Sudre, Surján, Szájer, Tajani, Tannock, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Vidal-Quadras, Vlasák, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zvěřina, Zwiefka
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Assis, Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Busquin, Calabuig Rull, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Castex, Cercas, Christensen, Corbett, Corbey, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, Díez González, Dobolyi, Douay, Dührkop Dührkop, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Fruteau, García Pérez, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gierek, Gill, Glante, Golik, Gomes, Grabowska, Grech, Gröner, Gurmai, Guy-Quint, Hamon, Hasse Ferreira, Haug, Hazan, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Honeyball, Howitt, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ilves, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Le Foll, Leichtfried, Leinen, Liberadzki, Lienemann, McAvan, Madeira, Maňka, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Masip Hidalgo, Mastenbroek, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Mikko, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Moscovici, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Obiols i Germà, Occhetto, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Piecyk, Pinior, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Prets, Rapkay, Rasmussen, Reynaud, Riera Madurell, Rocard, Rosati, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Scheele, Schulz, Segelström, Skinner, Sornosa Martínez, Sousa Pinto, Stockmann, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Tarand, Thomsen, Titley, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Van Lancker, Vaugrenard, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Willmott, Wynn, Zani, Zingaretti
UEN: Angelilli, Aylward, Berlato, Bielan, Camre, Crowley, Foltyn-Kubicka, Janowski, Kristovskis, Kuźmiuk, Libicki, Maldeikis, Muscardini, Musumeci, Ó Neachtain, Pirilli, Podkański, Roszkowski, Ryan, Szymański, Vaidere, Wojciechowski Janusz, Zīle
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Bennahmias, Breyer, Cohn-Bendit, Evans Jill, Flautre, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schlyter, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Kontra: 36
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Figueiredo, Flasarová, Guerreiro, Henin, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Liotard, Markov, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Musacchio, Pafilis, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Ransdorf, Remek, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Toussas, Uca, Wurtz, Zimmer
PPE-DE: Bachelot-Narquin, Bonsignore, De Veyrac
UEN: Krasts
Astensjonijiet: 12
IND/DEM: Bonde, Louis, de Villiers
NI: Baco, Battilocchio, Belohorská, Kozlík, Martin Hans-Peter, Romagnoli
PPE-DE: Kamall, Ventre
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
13. Rapport interim Fava A6-0213/2006
Paragrafu 6/1
Favur: 372
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Attwooll, Beaupuy, Bourlanges, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Cappato, Cavada, Chatzimarkakis, Cocilovo, Cornillet, Davies, Deprez, Drčar Murko, Duff, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Geremek, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Harkin, Hennis-Plasschaert, in't Veld, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Kułakowski, Laperrouze, Lax, Lehideux, Losco, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Mohácsi, Morillon, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Ortuondo Larrea, Oviir, Pannella, Pistelli, Prodi, Resetarits, Ries, Samuelsen, Savi, Sterckx, Susta, Szent-Iványi, Takkula, Toia, Väyrynen, Virrankoski, Wallis
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Figueiredo, Flasarová, Guerreiro, Henin, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Liotard, Markov, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Musacchio, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Ransdorf, Remek, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Uca, Wurtz, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Belder, Blokland, Louis, Sinnott, de Villiers
NI: Allister, Belohorská, Bobošíková, Claeys, Czarnecki Marek Aleksander, Helmer, Martin Hans-Peter, Mote, Romagnoli, Rutowicz, Vanhecke
PPE-DE: Ashworth, Atkins, Bachelot-Narquin, Beazley, Belet, Bowis, Bradbourn, Brepoels, Březina, Bushill-Matthews, Cabrnoch, Callanan, Chichester, Coelho, Dehaene, Demetriou, Deva, Dover, Duchoň, Elles, Evans Jonathan, Fajmon, Freitas, Hannan, Harbour, Heaton-Harris, Hökmark, Kamall, Marques, Nicholson, Parish, Posselt, Purvis, Saïfi, Seeberg, Škottová, Stevenson, Strejček, Sturdy, Tannock, Thyssen, Ventre, Vlasák, Zvěřina
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Assis, Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Busquin, Calabuig Rull, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Castex, Cercas, Christensen, Corbett, Corbey, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, Díez González, Dobolyi, Douay, Dührkop Dührkop, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Fruteau, García Pérez, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gierek, Gill, Glante, Golik, Gomes, Grabowska, Grech, Gröner, Gurmai, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hamon, Hasse Ferreira, Haug, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Honeyball, Howitt, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ilves, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Le Foll, Leichtfried, Leinen, Liberadzki, Lienemann, McAvan, Madeira, Maňka, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Masip Hidalgo, Mastenbroek, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Mikko, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Moscovici, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Obiols i Germà, Occhetto, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Piecyk, Pinior, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Prets, Rapkay, Rasmussen, Reynaud, Riera Madurell, Rocard, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Scheele, Schulz, Segelström, Skinner, Sornosa Martínez, Sousa Pinto, Stockmann, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Tarand, Thomsen, Titley, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Van Lancker, Vaugrenard, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Willmott, Wynn, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani, Zingaretti
UEN: Angelilli, Aylward, Berlato, Crowley, Foltyn-Kubicka, Janowski, Kristovskis, Kuźmiuk, Libicki, Maldeikis, Muscardini, Musumeci, Ó Neachtain, Pirilli, Podkański, Roszkowski, Ryan, Vaidere, Zīle
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Bennahmias, Breyer, Cohn-Bendit, Evans Jill, Flautre, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Isler Béguin, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schlyter, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Kontra: 206
ALDE: Andria, Busk, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Onyszkiewicz, Riis-Jørgensen, Staniszewska
GUE/NGL: Pafilis, Toussas
IND/DEM: Batten, Bloom, Bonde, Clark, Grabowski, Knapman, Krupa, Nattrass, Pęk, Piotrowski, Rogalski, Tomczak, Wise, Zapałowski
NI: Borghezio, Chruszcz, Czarnecki Ryszard, Giertych, Masiel, Piskorski, Speroni, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Albertini, Andrikienė, Audy, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Becsey, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Braghetto, Brejc, Brok, Busuttil, Buzek, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Chmielewski, Coveney, Daul, Descamps, Deß, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Doyle, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Esteves, Eurlings, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Friedrich, Gahler, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, Gargani, Garriga Polledo, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hatzidakis, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Itälä, Jałowiecki, Járóka, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kudrycka, Kušķis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lechner, Lehne, Lewandowski, Liese, López-Istúriz White, Lulling, McGuinness, Mann Thomas, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Mayor Oreja, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nassauer, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Pack, Papastamkos, Peterle, Pieper, Pīks, Pirker, Pleštinská, Podestà, Poettering, Posdorf, Protasiewicz, Queiró, Rack, Radwan, Reul, Ribeiro e Castro, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Samaras, Saryusz-Wolski, Schierhuber, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Siekierski, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Šťastný, Stauner, Sudre, Surján, Szájer, Tajani, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Vidal-Quadras, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zwiefka
UEN: Bielan, Camre, Szymański, Wojciechowski Janusz
Astensjonijiet: 12
IND/DEM: Železný
NI: Baco, Battilocchio, Dillen, Gollnisch, Kozlík, Lang, Le Rachinel, Martinez, Schenardi
PSE: Rosati
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
14. Rapport interim Fava A6-0213/2006
Paragrafu 6/2
Favur: 318
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Andria, Attwooll, Beaupuy, Bourlanges, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Cappato, Cavada, Chatzimarkakis, Cocilovo, Cornillet, Davies, Deprez, Drčar Murko, Duff, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Geremek, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Harkin, Hennis-Plasschaert, in't Veld, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Kułakowski, Laperrouze, Lax, Lehideux, Losco, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Mohácsi, Morillon, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Ortuondo Larrea, Oviir, Pannella, Pistelli, Prodi, Resetarits, Ries, Samuelsen, Savi, Sterckx, Susta, Szent-Iványi, Toia, Väyrynen, Virrankoski, Wallis
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Figueiredo, Flasarová, Guerreiro, Henin, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Liotard, Markov, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Musacchio, Pafilis, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Ransdorf, Remek, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Toussas, Uca, Wurtz, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Bonde, Louis, Sinnott, de Villiers
NI: Belohorská, Bobošíková, Martin Hans-Peter
PPE-DE: Bachelot-Narquin, Belet, Brepoels, Coelho, Dehaene, Demetriou, De Veyrac, Freitas, Marques, Posselt, Saïfi, Seeberg, Thyssen
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Assis, Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Busquin, Calabuig Rull, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Castex, Cercas, Christensen, Corbett, Corbey, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, Díez González, Dobolyi, Douay, Dührkop Dührkop, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Fruteau, García Pérez, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gierek, Gill, Glante, Golik, Gomes, Grabowska, Grech, Gröner, Gurmai, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hamon, Hasse Ferreira, Haug, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Honeyball, Howitt, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ilves, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Le Foll, Leichtfried, Leinen, Liberadzki, Lienemann, McAvan, Madeira, Maňka, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Masip Hidalgo, Mastenbroek, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Mikko, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Moscovici, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Obiols i Germà, Occhetto, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Piecyk, Pinior, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Prets, Rapkay, Rasmussen, Reynaud, Riera Madurell, Rocard, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Scheele, Schulz, Segelström, Skinner, Sornosa Martínez, Sousa Pinto, Stockmann, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Tarand, Thomsen, Titley, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Van Lancker, Vaugrenard, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Willmott, Wynn, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani, Zingaretti
UEN: Aylward, Crowley, Ó Neachtain, Ryan
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Bennahmias, Breyer, Cohn-Bendit, Evans Jill, Flautre, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Isler Béguin, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schlyter, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Kontra: 257
ALDE: Busk, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Onyszkiewicz, Riis-Jørgensen, Staniszewska
IND/DEM: Batten, Belder, Blokland, Bloom, Clark, Grabowski, Knapman, Krupa, Nattrass, Pęk, Piotrowski, Rogalski, Tomczak, Wise, Zapałowski, Železný
NI: Allister, Borghezio, Chruszcz, Claeys, Czarnecki Marek Aleksander, Czarnecki Ryszard, Giertych, Helmer, Masiel, Mote, Piskorski, Romagnoli, Rutowicz, Speroni, Vanhecke, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Albertini, Andrikienė, Ashworth, Atkins, Audy, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Beazley, Becsey, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Bradbourn, Braghetto, Brejc, Březina, Brok, Bushill-Matthews, Busuttil, Buzek, Cabrnoch, Callanan, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Chmielewski, Coveney, Daul, Descamps, Deß, Deva, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Dover, Doyle, Duchoň, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Elles, Eurlings, Evans Jonathan, Fajmon, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Friedrich, Gahler, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, Gargani, Garriga Polledo, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hannan, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Itälä, Jałowiecki, Járóka, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Kamall, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kudrycka, Kušķis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lechner, Lehne, Lewandowski, Liese, López-Istúriz White, Lulling, McGuinness, Mann Thomas, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Mayor Oreja, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nassauer, Nicholson, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Pack, Papastamkos, Parish, Peterle, Pieper, Pīks, Pirker, Pleštinská, Podestà, Poettering, Posdorf, Protasiewicz, Purvis, Queiró, Rack, Radwan, Reul, Ribeiro e Castro, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Samaras, Saryusz-Wolski, Schierhuber, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Siekierski, Škottová, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Šťastný, Stauner, Stevenson, Strejček, Sturdy, Sudre, Surján, Szájer, Tajani, Tannock, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Ventre, Vidal-Quadras, Vlasák, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zvěřina, Zwiefka
PSE: Herczog
UEN: Angelilli, Berlato, Bielan, Camre, Foltyn-Kubicka, Janowski, Kristovskis, Kuźmiuk, Libicki, Maldeikis, Muscardini, Musumeci, Pirilli, Podkański, Roszkowski, Szymański, Vaidere, Wojciechowski Janusz, Zīle
Astensjonijiet: 11
ALDE: Takkula
NI: Baco, Battilocchio, Dillen, Gollnisch, Kozlík, Lang, Le Rachinel, Martinez
PSE: Rosati
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
15. Rapport interim Fava A6-0213/2006
Emenda 18/1
Favur: 496
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Andria, Attwooll, Beaupuy, Bourlanges, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Busk, Cappato, Cavada, Chatzimarkakis, Cocilovo, Cornillet, Davies, Deprez, Drčar Murko, Duff, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Geremek, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Harkin, Hennis-Plasschaert, in't Veld, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Kułakowski, Laperrouze, Lax, Lehideux, Losco, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Mohácsi, Morillon, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Onyszkiewicz, Ortuondo Larrea, Oviir, Pannella, Pistelli, Prodi, Resetarits, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Samuelsen, Savi, Staniszewska, Sterckx, Susta, Szent-Iványi, Takkula, Toia, Väyrynen, Virrankoski, Wallis
GUE/NGL: Pafilis, Toussas
IND/DEM: Belder, Blokland, Grabowski, Krupa, Louis, Pęk, Piotrowski, Rogalski, Sinnott, Tomczak, de Villiers, Zapałowski
NI: Belohorská, Borghezio, Chruszcz, Czarnecki Marek Aleksander, Giertych, Martin Hans-Peter, Masiel, Piskorski, Speroni, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Albertini, Andrikienė, Audy, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Brok, Busuttil, Buzek, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Chmielewski, Coelho, Coveney, Daul, Dehaene, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, Deva, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Doyle, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Esteves, Eurlings, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Friedrich, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, Gargani, Garriga Polledo, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hatzidakis, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Itälä, Jałowiecki, Járóka, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kudrycka, Kušķis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lechner, Lehne, Lewandowski, Liese, López-Istúriz White, Lulling, McGuinness, Mann Thomas, Marques, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Mayor Oreja, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nassauer, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Pack, Papastamkos, Peterle, Pieper, Pīks, Pirker, Pleštinská, Podestà, Poettering, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Queiró, Rack, Radwan, Reul, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Samaras, Saryusz-Wolski, Schierhuber, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Seeberg, Siekierski, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Šťastný, Sturdy, Sudre, Surján, Szájer, Tajani, Thyssen, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Ventre, Vidal-Quadras, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zwiefka
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Assis, Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, Busquin, Calabuig Rull, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Castex, Cercas, Christensen, Corbett, Corbey, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, Díez González, Dobolyi, Douay, Dührkop Dührkop, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Fruteau, García Pérez, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gierek, Gill, Glante, Golik, Gomes, Grabowska, Grech, Gröner, Gurmai, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hamon, Hasse Ferreira, Haug, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Honeyball, Howitt, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ilves, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Le Foll, Leinen, Liberadzki, Lienemann, McAvan, Madeira, Maňka, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Masip Hidalgo, Mastenbroek, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Mikko, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Moscovici, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Obiols i Germà, Occhetto, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Peillon, Piecyk, Pinior, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Prets, Rapkay, Rasmussen, Reynaud, Riera Madurell, Rocard, Rosati, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Scheele, Schulz, Segelström, Skinner, Sornosa Martínez, Sousa Pinto, Stockmann, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Tarand, Thomsen, Titley, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Van Lancker, Vaugrenard, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Willmott, Wynn, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani, Zingaretti
UEN: Angelilli, Aylward, Berlato, Bielan, Camre, Crowley, Foltyn-Kubicka, Janowski, Kristovskis, Kuźmiuk, Libicki, Maldeikis, Muscardini, Musumeci, Ó Neachtain, Pirilli, Podkański, Roszkowski, Ryan, Szymański, Vaidere, Wojciechowski Janusz, Zīle
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Bennahmias, Cohn-Bendit, Evans Jill, Flautre, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Isler Béguin, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schlyter, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Kontra: 74
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Figueiredo, Flasarová, Guerreiro, Henin, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Liotard, Markov, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Musacchio, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Ransdorf, Remek, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Uca, Wurtz, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Batten, Bloom, Bonde, Clark, Knapman, Nattrass, Wise, Železný
NI: Allister, Claeys, Czarnecki Ryszard, Helmer, Mote, Romagnoli, Rutowicz, Vanhecke
PPE-DE: Ashworth, Atkins, Beazley, Bowis, Bradbourn, Březina, Bushill-Matthews, Cabrnoch, Callanan, Chichester, Dover, Duchoň, Evans Jonathan, Fajmon, Hannan, Harbour, Heaton-Harris, Kamall, Nicholson, Parish, Purvis, Ribeiro e Castro, Škottová, Stevenson, Strejček, Tannock, Vlasák, Zvěřina
Astensjonijiet: 14
NI: Baco, Battilocchio, Dillen, Gollnisch, Kozlík, Lang, Le Rachinel, Martinez, Schenardi
PPE-DE: Bachelot-Narquin, De Veyrac, Saïfi
PSE: Leichtfried
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
16. Rapport interim Fava A6-0213/2006
Emenda 18/2
Favur: 263
ALDE: Busk, Geremek, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Onyszkiewicz, Riis-Jørgensen, Staniszewska, Takkula
IND/DEM: Belder, Blokland, Grabowski, Krupa, Pęk, Piotrowski, Rogalski, Tomczak, Zapałowski, Železný
NI: Allister, Belohorská, Chruszcz, Claeys, Czarnecki Marek Aleksander, Czarnecki Ryszard, Giertych, Helmer, Masiel, Mote, Piskorski, Rutowicz, Speroni, Vanhecke, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Albertini, Andrikienė, Ashworth, Atkins, Audy, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Beazley, Becsey, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Bowis, Bradbourn, Braghetto, Březina, Brok, Bushill-Matthews, Busuttil, Buzek, Cabrnoch, Callanan, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Chmielewski, Coelho, Coveney, Daul, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, Deva, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Dover, Doyle, Duchoň, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Esteves, Eurlings, Evans Jonathan, Fajmon, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Friedrich, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, Gargani, Garriga Polledo, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hannan, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Itälä, Jałowiecki, Járóka, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Kamall, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kudrycka, Kušķis, Langen, Lauk, Lechner, Lehne, Lewandowski, Liese, López-Istúriz White, Lulling, McGuinness, Mann Thomas, Marques, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nassauer, Nicholson, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Pack, Papastamkos, Parish, Peterle, Pieper, Pīks, Pirker, Pleštinská, Podestà, Poettering, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Purvis, Queiró, Rack, Radwan, Reul, Ribeiro e Castro, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Saïfi, Samaras, Saryusz-Wolski, Schierhuber, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Seeberg, Siekierski, Škottová, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Šťastný, Stauner, Stevenson, Strejček, Sturdy, Sudre, Surján, Szájer, Tajani, Tannock, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Ventre, Vidal-Quadras, Vlasák, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zvěřina, Zwiefka
PSE: Gurmai, Rosati
UEN: Angelilli, Aylward, Berlato, Bielan, Camre, Crowley, Foltyn-Kubicka, Janowski, Kristovskis, Kuźmiuk, Libicki, Maldeikis, Muscardini, Musumeci, Ó Neachtain, Podkański, Roszkowski, Ryan, Szymański, Vaidere, Wojciechowski Janusz, Zīle
Kontra: 298
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Andria, Attwooll, Beaupuy, Bourlanges, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Cappato, Cavada, Chatzimarkakis, Cocilovo, Cornillet, Davies, Deprez, Drčar Murko, Duff, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Harkin, Hennis-Plasschaert, in't Veld, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Laperrouze, Lax, Lehideux, Losco, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Mohácsi, Morillon, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Ortuondo Larrea, Oviir, Pannella, Pistelli, Prodi, Resetarits, Ries, Samuelsen, Savi, Sterckx, Susta, Szent-Iványi, Toia, Väyrynen, Virrankoski, Wallis
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Figueiredo, Flasarová, Guerreiro, Henin, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Liotard, Markov, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Musacchio, Pafilis, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Ransdorf, Remek, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Toussas, Uca, Wurtz, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Sinnott
NI: Martin Hans-Peter, Romagnoli
PPE-DE: Belet, Brejc, Brepoels, Dehaene
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Assis, Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Busquin, Calabuig Rull, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Castex, Cercas, Christensen, Corbett, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, Díez González, Dobolyi, Douay, Dührkop Dührkop, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Fruteau, García Pérez, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gierek, Gill, Glante, Golik, Gomes, Grabowska, Grech, Gröner, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hamon, Hasse Ferreira, Haug, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Honeyball, Howitt, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ilves, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Le Foll, Leichtfried, Leinen, Liberadzki, Lienemann, McAvan, Madeira, Maňka, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Masip Hidalgo, Mastenbroek, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Mikko, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Moscovici, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Obiols i Germà, Occhetto, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Piecyk, Pinior, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Prets, Rapkay, Rasmussen, Reynaud, Riera Madurell, Rocard, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Scheele, Schulz, Segelström, Skinner, Sornosa Martínez, Sousa Pinto, Stockmann, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Tarand, Thomsen, Titley, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Van Lancker, Vaugrenard, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Willmott, Wynn, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani, Zingaretti
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Bennahmias, Breyer, Cohn-Bendit, Evans Jill, Flautre, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Isler Béguin, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schlyter, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Astensjonijiet: 21
ALDE: Kułakowski
IND/DEM: Batten, Bloom, Bonde, Clark, Knapman, Louis, Nattrass, de Villiers, Wise
NI: Baco, Battilocchio, Dillen, Gollnisch, Kozlík, Lang, Le Rachinel, Martinez
PPE-DE: Bachelot-Narquin, De Veyrac
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
17. Rapport interim Fava A6-0213/2006
Emenda 19
Favur: 532
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Andria, Attwooll, Beaupuy, Bourlanges, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Busk, Cappato, Cavada, Chatzimarkakis, Cocilovo, Cornillet, Davies, Deprez, Drčar Murko, Duff, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Geremek, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Harkin, Hennis-Plasschaert, in't Veld, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Kułakowski, Laperrouze, Lax, Lehideux, Losco, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Mohácsi, Morillon, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Onyszkiewicz, Ortuondo Larrea, Oviir, Pannella, Pistelli, Prodi, Resetarits, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Samuelsen, Savi, Staniszewska, Sterckx, Susta, Szent-Iványi, Takkula, Toia, Väyrynen, Virrankoski, Wallis
IND/DEM: Belder, Blokland, Grabowski, Krupa, Pęk, Piotrowski, Rogalski, Sinnott, Tomczak, Zapałowski, Železný
NI: Allister, Battilocchio, Borghezio, Chruszcz, Claeys, Czarnecki Marek Aleksander, Czarnecki Ryszard, Dillen, Giertych, Gollnisch, Helmer, Lang, Le Rachinel, Martin Hans-Peter, Martinez, Masiel, Mote, Piskorski, Rutowicz, Schenardi, Speroni, Vanhecke, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Albertini, Andrikienė, Ashworth, Atkins, Audy, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Beazley, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Bowis, Bradbourn, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Březina, Brok, Bushill-Matthews, Busuttil, Buzek, Cabrnoch, Callanan, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Chmielewski, Coelho, Coveney, Daul, Dehaene, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, Deva, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Dover, Doyle, Duchoň, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Elles, Esteves, Eurlings, Evans Jonathan, Fajmon, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Friedrich, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, Gargani, Garriga Polledo, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hannan, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Itälä, Jałowiecki, Járóka, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kudrycka, Kušķis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lechner, Lehne, Lewandowski, Liese, López-Istúriz White, Lulling, McGuinness, Marques, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Mayor Oreja, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nassauer, Nicholson, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Pack, Papastamkos, Parish, Peterle, Pieper, Pīks, Pirker, Pleštinská, Podestà, Poettering, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Purvis, Queiró, Rack, Radwan, Reul, Ribeiro e Castro, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Saïfi, Samaras, Saryusz-Wolski, Schierhuber, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Seeberg, Siekierski, Škottová, Sommer, Sonik, Šťastný, Stauner, Stevenson, Strejček, Sturdy, Sudre, Surján, Szájer, Tajani, Tannock, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Ventre, Vidal-Quadras, Vlasák, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zvěřina, Zwiefka
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Assis, Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Busquin, Calabuig Rull, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Castex, Cercas, Christensen, Corbett, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, Díez González, Dobolyi, Douay, Dührkop Dührkop, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Fruteau, García Pérez, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gierek, Gill, Glante, Golik, Gomes, Grabowska, Grech, Gröner, Gurmai, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hamon, Hasse Ferreira, Haug, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Honeyball, Howitt, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ilves, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Le Foll, Leinen, Liberadzki, Lienemann, McAvan, Madeira, Maňka, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Mastenbroek, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Mikko, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Moscovici, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Obiols i Germà, Occhetto, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Piecyk, Pinior, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Prets, Rapkay, Rasmussen, Reynaud, Riera Madurell, Rocard, Rosati, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Schulz, Segelström, Skinner, Sornosa Martínez, Sousa Pinto, Stockmann, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Tarand, Thomsen, Titley, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Van Lancker, Vaugrenard, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Willmott, Wynn, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani, Zingaretti
UEN: Angelilli, Aylward, Berlato, Bielan, Camre, Crowley, Foltyn-Kubicka, Janowski, Kristovskis, Kuźmiuk, Libicki, Maldeikis, Muscardini, Musumeci, Ó Neachtain, Pirilli, Podkański, Roszkowski, Ryan, Szymański, Wojciechowski Janusz
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Bennahmias, Breyer, Cohn-Bendit, Evans Jill, Flautre, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Isler Béguin, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schlyter, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Kontra: 40
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Figueiredo, Flasarová, Guerreiro, Henin, Kohlíček, Liotard, Markov, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Musacchio, Pafilis, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Ransdorf, Remek, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Toussas, Uca, Wurtz, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Batten, Bloom, Clark, Knapman, Louis, Nattrass, de Villiers, Wise
PPE-DE: Spautz
Astensjonijiet: 16
GUE/NGL: Kaufmann
IND/DEM: Bonde
NI: Baco, Belohorská, Kozlík, Romagnoli
PPE-DE: Bachelot-Narquin, De Veyrac, Kamall, Mann Thomas
PSE: Leichtfried, Masip Hidalgo, Scheele
UEN: Vaidere, Zīle
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
18. Rapport interim Fava A6-0213/2006
Emenda 6
Favur: 41
ALDE: Losco, Ortuondo Larrea
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Figueiredo, Flasarová, Guerreiro, Henin, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Liotard, Markov, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Musacchio, Pafilis, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Ransdorf, Remek, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Toussas, Uca, Wurtz, Zimmer
PPE-DE: Florenz
PSE: Castex, Cottigny, De Keyser, Gomes, Leichtfried, Martínez Martínez
Kontra: 533
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Andria, Attwooll, Beaupuy, Bourlanges, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Busk, Cappato, Cavada, Chatzimarkakis, Cocilovo, Cornillet, Davies, Deprez, Drčar Murko, Duff, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Geremek, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Harkin, Hennis-Plasschaert, in't Veld, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Kułakowski, Laperrouze, Lax, Lehideux, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Mohácsi, Morillon, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Onyszkiewicz, Oviir, Pannella, Pistelli, Prodi, Resetarits, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Samuelsen, Savi, Staniszewska, Sterckx, Susta, Szent-Iványi, Takkula, Väyrynen, Virrankoski, Wallis
IND/DEM: Belder, Blokland, Grabowski, Krupa, Louis, Pęk, Piotrowski, Rogalski, Tomczak, de Villiers, Zapałowski, Železný
NI: Allister, Battilocchio, Bobošíková, Borghezio, Chruszcz, Claeys, Czarnecki Marek Aleksander, Czarnecki Ryszard, Dillen, Giertych, Gollnisch, Helmer, Lang, Le Rachinel, Martin Hans-Peter, Martinez, Masiel, Mote, Piskorski, Romagnoli, Rutowicz, Speroni, Vanhecke, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Albertini, Andrikienė, Ashworth, Atkins, Audy, Bachelot-Narquin, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Beazley, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Bowis, Bradbourn, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Březina, Brok, Bushill-Matthews, Busuttil, Buzek, Cabrnoch, Callanan, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Chmielewski, Coelho, Coveney, Daul, Dehaene, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, Deva, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Dover, Doyle, Duchoň, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Elles, Esteves, Eurlings, Evans Jonathan, Fajmon, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Friedrich, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, Gargani, Garriga Polledo, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hannan, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Itälä, Jałowiecki, Járóka, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Karas, Kauppi, Kelam, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kudrycka, Kušķis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lechner, Lehne, Lewandowski, Liese, López-Istúriz White, Lulling, McGuinness, Mann Thomas, Marques, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Mayor Oreja, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nassauer, Nicholson, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Pack, Papastamkos, Parish, Peterle, Pieper, Pīks, Pirker, Pleštinská, Podestà, Poettering, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Purvis, Queiró, Rack, Radwan, Reul, Ribeiro e Castro, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Saïfi, Samaras, Saryusz-Wolski, Schierhuber, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Seeberg, Siekierski, Škottová, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Šťastný, Stauner, Stevenson, Strejček, Sturdy, Sudre, Surján, Szájer, Tajani, Tannock, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Ventre, Vidal-Quadras, Vlasák, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zvěřina, Zwiefka
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Assis, Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Busquin, Calabuig Rull, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Cercas, Christensen, Corbett, Corbey, Correia, De Rossa, Désir, Díez González, Dobolyi, Douay, Dührkop Dührkop, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Elisa, Fruteau, García Pérez, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gierek, Gill, Glante, Golik, Grabowska, Grech, Gröner, Gurmai, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hamon, Hasse Ferreira, Haug, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Honeyball, Howitt, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ilves, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Le Foll, Leinen, Liberadzki, Lienemann, McAvan, Madeira, Maňka, Martin David, Masip Hidalgo, Mastenbroek, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Mikko, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Moscovici, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Obiols i Germà, Occhetto, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Piecyk, Pinior, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Prets, Rapkay, Rasmussen, Reynaud, Riera Madurell, Rocard, Rosati, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Scheele, Schulz, Segelström, Skinner, Sornosa Martínez, Sousa Pinto, Stockmann, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Tarand, Thomsen, Titley, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Van Lancker, Vaugrenard, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Willmott, Wynn, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani, Zingaretti
UEN: Angelilli, Aylward, Berlato, Bielan, Camre, Crowley, Foltyn-Kubicka, Janowski, Kristovskis, Kuźmiuk, Libicki, Maldeikis, Muscardini, Musumeci, Ó Neachtain, Pirilli, Podkański, Roszkowski, Ryan, Szymański, Vaidere, Wojciechowski Janusz, Zīle
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Bennahmias, Breyer, Cohn-Bendit, Evans Jill, Flautre, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Isler Béguin, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schlyter, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Astensjonijiet: 14
ALDE: Toia
IND/DEM: Batten, Bloom, Clark, Knapman, Nattrass, Sinnott, Wise
NI: Baco, Belohorská, Kozlík
PPE-DE: Kamall, Kasoulides
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
19. Rapport interim Fava A6-0213/2006
Emenda 20
Favur: 258
ALDE: Busk, Cornillet, Deprez, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Morillon, Onyszkiewicz, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Staniszewska, Takkula
IND/DEM: Belder, Blokland, Grabowski, Krupa, Pęk, Piotrowski, Rogalski, Tomczak, Zapałowski, Železný
NI: Allister, Bobošíková, Borghezio, Chruszcz, Claeys, Czarnecki Marek Aleksander, Czarnecki Ryszard, Dillen, Giertych, Gollnisch, Helmer, Lang, Le Rachinel, Martinez, Masiel, Mote, Piskorski, Rutowicz, Schenardi, Speroni, Vanhecke, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Albertini, Andrikienė, Ashworth, Atkins, Audy, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Beazley, Becsey, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Bowis, Bradbourn, Braghetto, Brejc, Březina, Brok, Bushill-Matthews, Busuttil, Buzek, Cabrnoch, Callanan, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Chmielewski, Coveney, Daul, Deva, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dombrovskis, Dover, Doyle, Duchoň, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Elles, Eurlings, Evans Jonathan, Fajmon, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Friedrich, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, Gargani, Garriga Polledo, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hannan, Harbour, Heaton-Harris, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Itälä, Jałowiecki, Járóka, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Kamall, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kudrycka, Kušķis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lechner, Lehne, Lewandowski, Liese, López-Istúriz White, Lulling, McGuinness, Mann Thomas, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Mayor Oreja, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nassauer, Nicholson, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Pack, Parish, Peterle, Pieper, Pīks, Pirker, Pleštinská, Podestà, Poettering, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Purvis, Queiró, Rack, Radwan, Reul, Ribeiro e Castro, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Saïfi, Samaras, Saryusz-Wolski, Schierhuber, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Seeberg, Siekierski, Škottová, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Šťastný, Stauner, Stevenson, Strejček, Sturdy, Sudre, Surján, Szájer, Tajani, Tannock, Toubon, Ulmer, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Ventre, Vidal-Quadras, Vlasák, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zvěřina, Zwiefka
UEN: Angelilli, Aylward, Berlato, Bielan, Camre, Crowley, Foltyn-Kubicka, Janowski, Kuźmiuk, Libicki, Maldeikis, Muscardini, Musumeci, Ó Neachtain, Pirilli, Podkański, Roszkowski, Ryan, Szymański, Wojciechowski Janusz
Kontra: 307
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Andria, Attwooll, Beaupuy, Bourlanges, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Cappato, Cavada, Chatzimarkakis, Davies, Drčar Murko, Duff, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Harkin, Hennis-Plasschaert, in't Veld, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Laperrouze, Lax, Lehideux, Losco, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Mohácsi, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Ortuondo Larrea, Oviir, Pannella, Prodi, Resetarits, Samuelsen, Savi, Sterckx, Susta, Szent-Iványi, Toia, Väyrynen, Virrankoski, Wallis
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Figueiredo, Flasarová, Guerreiro, Henin, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Liotard, Markov, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Musacchio, Pafilis, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Ransdorf, Remek, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Toussas, Uca, Wurtz, Zimmer
NI: Martin Hans-Peter
PPE-DE: Bachelot-Narquin, Belet, Brepoels, Coelho, Dehaene, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, De Veyrac, Dimitrakopoulos, Esteves, Freitas, Gklavakis, Hatzidakis, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Papastamkos, Thyssen, Trakatellis, Vakalis
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Assis, Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Batzeli, Beglitis, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Busquin, Calabuig Rull, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Castex, Cercas, Christensen, Corbett, Corbey, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, Díez González, Dobolyi, Douay, Dührkop Dührkop, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Fruteau, García Pérez, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gierek, Gill, Glante, Golik, Gomes, Grabowska, Grech, Gröner, Gurmai, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hamon, Hasse Ferreira, Haug, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Honeyball, Howitt, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ilves, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Le Foll, Leichtfried, Leinen, Liberadzki, Lienemann, McAvan, Madeira, Maňka, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Masip Hidalgo, Mastenbroek, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Mikko, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Moscovici, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Obiols i Germà, Occhetto, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Piecyk, Pinior, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Prets, Rapkay, Rasmussen, Reynaud, Riera Madurell, Rocard, Rosati, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Scheele, Schulz, Segelström, Skinner, Sornosa Martínez, Sousa Pinto, Stockmann, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Tarand, Thomsen, Titley, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Van Lancker, Vaugrenard, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Willmott, Wynn, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani, Zingaretti
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Bennahmias, Breyer, Cohn-Bendit, Evans Jill, Flautre, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Isler Béguin, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schlyter, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Astensjonijiet: 20
ALDE: Geremek, Kułakowski
IND/DEM: Batten, Bloom, Clark, Knapman, Louis, Nattrass, Sinnott, de Villiers, Wise
NI: Baco, Battilocchio, Belohorská, Kozlík, Romagnoli
UEN: Kristovskis, Vaidere, Zīle
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
Korrezzjonijiet ta' vot
Kontra
Antonis Samaras
20. Rapport interim Fava A6-0213/2006
Emenda 7
Favur: 291
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Andria, Attwooll, Beaupuy, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Busk, Cappato, Cavada, Cocilovo, Davies, Drčar Murko, Duff, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Harkin, Hennis-Plasschaert, in't Veld, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Laperrouze, Lax, Lehideux, Losco, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Matsakis, Mohácsi, Morillon, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Ortuondo Larrea, Oviir, Pannella, Pistelli, Prodi, Resetarits, Riis-Jørgensen, Samuelsen, Savi, Sterckx, Szent-Iványi, Toia, Väyrynen, Virrankoski, Wallis
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Figueiredo, Flasarová, Guerreiro, Henin, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Liotard, Markov, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Musacchio, Pafilis, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Ransdorf, Remek, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Toussas, Uca, Wurtz, Zimmer
NI: Czarnecki Marek Aleksander, Martin Hans-Peter
PPE-DE: Doyle, Grosch
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Assis, Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Batzeli, Beglitis, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Busquin, Calabuig Rull, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Castex, Cercas, Christensen, Corbett, Corbey, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, Díez González, Dobolyi, Douay, Dührkop Dührkop, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Fruteau, García Pérez, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gierek, Gill, Glante, Golik, Gomes, Grabowska, Grech, Gröner, Gurmai, Guy-Quint, Hamon, Hasse Ferreira, Haug, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Honeyball, Howitt, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ilves, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Le Foll, Leichtfried, Leinen, Liberadzki, Lienemann, McAvan, Madeira, Maňka, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Masip Hidalgo, Mastenbroek, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Mikko, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Moscovici, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Obiols i Germà, Occhetto, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Piecyk, Pinior, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Prets, Rapkay, Rasmussen, Reynaud, Riera Madurell, Rocard, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Scheele, Schulz, Segelström, Skinner, Sornosa Martínez, Sousa Pinto, Stockmann, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Tarand, Thomsen, Titley, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Van Lancker, Vaugrenard, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Willmott, Wynn, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani, Zingaretti
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Bennahmias, Breyer, Cohn-Bendit, Evans Jill, Flautre, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Isler Béguin, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schlyter, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Kontra: 283
ALDE: Bourlanges, Chatzimarkakis, Cornillet, Deprez, Manders, Onyszkiewicz, Ries, Staniszewska, Susta, Takkula
IND/DEM: Batten, Belder, Blokland, Bloom, Clark, Grabowski, Knapman, Krupa, Nattrass, Pęk, Piotrowski, Rogalski, Tomczak, Wise, Zapałowski, Železný
NI: Allister, Battilocchio, Bobošíková, Borghezio, Chruszcz, Claeys, Czarnecki Ryszard, Dillen, Giertych, Gollnisch, Helmer, Lang, Le Rachinel, Masiel, Mote, Piskorski, Romagnoli, Rutowicz, Schenardi, Vanhecke, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Albertini, Andrikienė, Ashworth, Atkins, Audy, Bachelot-Narquin, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Beazley, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Bowis, Bradbourn, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Březina, Brok, Bushill-Matthews, Busuttil, Buzek, Cabrnoch, Callanan, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Chmielewski, Coelho, Coveney, Daul, Dehaene, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, Deva, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Dover, Duchoň, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Elles, Esteves, Eurlings, Evans Jonathan, Fajmon, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Friedrich, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, Gargani, Garriga Polledo, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hannan, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Itälä, Jałowiecki, Járóka, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kudrycka, Kušķis, Langen, Lauk, Lechner, Lehne, Lewandowski, Liese, López-Istúriz White, Lulling, McGuinness, Mann Thomas, Marques, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Mayor Oreja, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nassauer, Nicholson, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Pack, Papastamkos, Parish, Peterle, Pieper, Pīks, Pirker, Pleštinská, Podestà, Poettering, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Purvis, Queiró, Rack, Radwan, Reul, Ribeiro e Castro, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Saïfi, Samaras, Saryusz-Wolski, Schierhuber, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Seeberg, Siekierski, Škottová, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Šťastný, Stauner, Stevenson, Strejček, Sturdy, Sudre, Surján, Szájer, Tajani, Tannock, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Ventre, Vidal-Quadras, Vlasák, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zvěřina, Zwiefka
PSE: Rosati
UEN: Angelilli, Aylward, Berlato, Bielan, Camre, Crowley, Foltyn-Kubicka, Janowski, Kristovskis, Kuźmiuk, Libicki, Maldeikis, Muscardini, Musumeci, Ó Neachtain, Pirilli, Podkański, Roszkowski, Ryan, Szymański, Vaidere, Wojciechowski Janusz, Zīle
Astensjonijiet: 13
ALDE: Geremek, Kułakowski
IND/DEM: Louis, Sinnott, de Villiers
NI: Baco, Belohorská, Kozlík, Martinez, Speroni
PPE-DE: Kamall
PSE: Hänsch
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
21. Rapport interim Fava A6-0213/2006
Emenda 49
Favur: 95
IND/DEM: Belder, Blokland, Grabowski, Krupa, Pęk, Piotrowski, Rogalski, Sinnott, Tomczak, Zapałowski, Železný
NI: Allister, Bobošíková, Chruszcz, Claeys, Dillen, Giertych, Gollnisch, Helmer, Lang, Le Rachinel, Martinez, Mote, Schenardi, Vanhecke, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Ashworth, Atkins, Beazley, Bowis, Bradbourn, Březina, Bushill-Matthews, Cabrnoch, Callanan, Chichester, Deva, Dover, Duchoň, Evans Jonathan, Fajmon, Hannan, Harbour, Heaton-Harris, Lulling, Nicholson, Parish, Purvis, Škottová, Spautz, Stevenson, Strejček, Sturdy, Tannock, Vlasák, Zvěřina
UEN: Angelilli, Berlato, Camre, Kuźmiuk, Muscardini, Musumeci, Pirilli
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Bennahmias, Breyer, Cohn-Bendit, Evans Jill, Flautre, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Isler Béguin, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schlyter, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Kontra: 472
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Andria, Attwooll, Beaupuy, Bourlanges, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Busk, Cappato, Cavada, Chatzimarkakis, Cocilovo, Cornillet, Davies, Deprez, Drčar Murko, Duff, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Harkin, Hennis-Plasschaert, in't Veld, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Kułakowski, Laperrouze, Lax, Lehideux, Losco, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Mohácsi, Morillon, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Onyszkiewicz, Ortuondo Larrea, Oviir, Pannella, Pistelli, Prodi, Resetarits, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Samuelsen, Savi, Staniszewska, Sterckx, Susta, Szent-Iványi, Takkula, Toia, Väyrynen, Virrankoski, Wallis
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Figueiredo, Flasarová, Guerreiro, Henin, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Liotard, Markov, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Musacchio, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Ransdorf, Remek, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Uca, Wurtz, Zimmer
NI: Battilocchio, Borghezio, Czarnecki Ryszard, Masiel, Piskorski, Rutowicz, Speroni
PPE-DE: Albertini, Andrikienė, Audy, Bachelot-Narquin, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Brok, Busuttil, Buzek, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Chmielewski, Coelho, Coveney, Daul, Dehaene, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Doyle, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Esteves, Eurlings, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Friedrich, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, Gargani, Garriga Polledo, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hatzidakis, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Itälä, Jałowiecki, Járóka, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kudrycka, Kušķis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lechner, Lehne, Lewandowski, Liese, López-Istúriz White, McGuinness, Mann Thomas, Marques, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Mayor Oreja, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nassauer, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Pack, Papastamkos, Peterle, Pieper, Pīks, Pirker, Pleštinská, Podestà, Poettering, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Queiró, Rack, Radwan, Reul, Ribeiro e Castro, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Saïfi, Samaras, Saryusz-Wolski, Schierhuber, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Seeberg, Siekierski, Sommer, Sonik, Šťastný, Stauner, Sudre, Surján, Szájer, Tajani, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Ventre, Vidal-Quadras, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zwiefka
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Assis, Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Busquin, Calabuig Rull, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Castex, Cercas, Christensen, Corbett, Corbey, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, Díez González, Dobolyi, Douay, Dührkop Dührkop, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Fruteau, García Pérez, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gierek, Gill, Glante, Golik, Gomes, Grabowska, Grech, Gröner, Gurmai, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hamon, Hasse Ferreira, Haug, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Honeyball, Howitt, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ilves, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Leichtfried, Leinen, Liberadzki, Lienemann, Madeira, Maňka, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Masip Hidalgo, Mastenbroek, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Mikko, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Moscovici, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Obiols i Germà, Occhetto, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Piecyk, Pinior, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Prets, Rapkay, Rasmussen, Reynaud, Riera Madurell, Rocard, Rosati, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Scheele, Schulz, Segelström, Skinner, Sornosa Martínez, Sousa Pinto, Stockmann, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Tarand, Thomsen, Titley, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Van Lancker, Vaugrenard, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Willmott, Wynn, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani, Zingaretti
UEN: Aylward, Bielan, Crowley, Foltyn-Kubicka, Janowski, Kristovskis, Libicki, Maldeikis, Ó Neachtain, Podkański, Roszkowski, Ryan, Szymański, Vaidere, Wojciechowski Janusz, Zīle
Astensjonijiet: 19
ALDE: Geremek
GUE/NGL: Pafilis, Toussas
IND/DEM: Batten, Bloom, Bonde, Clark, Knapman, Louis, Nattrass, de Villiers, Wise
NI: Baco, Belohorská, Kozlík, Romagnoli
PPE-DE: Kamall, Zieleniec
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
22. Rapport interim Fava A6-0213/2006
Emenda 50
Favur: 69
IND/DEM: Belder, Blokland, Grabowski, Krupa, Pęk, Piotrowski, Rogalski, Tomczak, Zapałowski, Železný
NI: Allister, Bobošíková, Borghezio, Chruszcz, Claeys, Czarnecki Marek Aleksander, Czarnecki Ryszard, Dillen, Giertych, Gollnisch, Helmer, Lang, Le Rachinel, Martinez, Mote, Rutowicz, Schenardi, Speroni, Vanhecke, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Ashworth, Atkins, Beazley, Bowis, Bradbourn, Březina, Bushill-Matthews, Cabrnoch, Callanan, Chichester, Deva, Dover, Duchoň, Elles, Evans Jonathan, Fajmon, Hannan, Harbour, Heaton-Harris, Lulling, Nicholson, Parish, Škottová, Spautz, Stevenson, Strejček, Sturdy, Tannock, Vlasák, Zieleniec, Zvěřina
UEN: Angelilli, Berlato, Camre, Kuźmiuk, Muscardini, Musumeci, Pirilli, Podkański
Kontra: 498
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Andria, Attwooll, Beaupuy, Bourlanges, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Busk, Cappato, Cavada, Chatzimarkakis, Cocilovo, Cornillet, Davies, Deprez, Drčar Murko, Duff, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Harkin, Hennis-Plasschaert, in't Veld, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Kułakowski, Laperrouze, Lax, Lehideux, Losco, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Mohácsi, Morillon, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Onyszkiewicz, Ortuondo Larrea, Oviir, Pannella, Pistelli, Prodi, Resetarits, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Samuelsen, Savi, Staniszewska, Sterckx, Susta, Szent-Iványi, Takkula, Toia, Väyrynen, Virrankoski, Wallis
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Figueiredo, Flasarová, Guerreiro, Henin, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Liotard, Markov, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Musacchio, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Ransdorf, Remek, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Uca, Wurtz, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Sinnott
NI: Battilocchio, Martin Hans-Peter, Masiel, Piskorski
PPE-DE: Albertini, Andrikienė, Audy, Bachelot-Narquin, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Brok, Busuttil, Buzek, Casa, Caspary, Castiglione, Cederschiöld, Chmielewski, Coelho, Coveney, Daul, Dehaene, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Doyle, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Esteves, Eurlings, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Friedrich, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, Gargani, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hatzidakis, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Itälä, Jałowiecki, Járóka, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kudrycka, Kušķis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lechner, Lehne, Lewandowski, Liese, López-Istúriz White, McGuinness, Mann Thomas, Marques, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Mayor Oreja, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nassauer, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Pack, Papastamkos, Peterle, Pieper, Pīks, Pirker, Pleštinská, Podestà, Poettering, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Purvis, Queiró, Rack, Radwan, Reul, Ribeiro e Castro, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Saïfi, Samaras, Saryusz-Wolski, Schierhuber, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Seeberg, Siekierski, Sommer, Sonik, Šťastný, Stauner, Sudre, Surján, Szájer, Tajani, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Ventre, Vidal-Quadras, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zwiefka
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Assis, Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Busquin, Calabuig Rull, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Castex, Cercas, Christensen, Corbett, Corbey, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, Díez González, Dobolyi, Douay, Dührkop Dührkop, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Fruteau, García Pérez, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gierek, Gill, Glante, Golik, Gomes, Grabowska, Grech, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hamon, Hasse Ferreira, Haug, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Honeyball, Howitt, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ilves, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Le Foll, Leichtfried, Leinen, Liberadzki, Lienemann, Madeira, Maňka, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Masip Hidalgo, Mastenbroek, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Mikko, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Moscovici, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Obiols i Germà, Occhetto, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Piecyk, Pinior, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Prets, Rapkay, Rasmussen, Reynaud, Riera Madurell, Rocard, Rosati, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Scheele, Schulz, Segelström, Skinner, Sornosa Martínez, Sousa Pinto, Stockmann, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Tarand, Thomsen, Titley, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Van Lancker, Vaugrenard, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Willmott, Wynn, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani, Zingaretti
UEN: Aylward, Bielan, Crowley, Foltyn-Kubicka, Janowski, Kristovskis, Libicki, Maldeikis, Ó Neachtain, Roszkowski, Ryan, Szymański, Vaidere, Wojciechowski Janusz, Zīle
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Bennahmias, Breyer, Cohn-Bendit, Evans Jill, Flautre, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Isler Béguin, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schlyter, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Astensjonijiet: 19
ALDE: Geremek
GUE/NGL: Pafilis, Toussas
IND/DEM: Batten, Bloom, Bonde, Clark, Knapman, Louis, Nattrass, de Villiers, Wise
NI: Baco, Belohorská, Kozlík, Romagnoli
PPE-DE: Casini, Kamall
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
Korrezzjonijiet ta' vot
Astensjonijiet
Hans-Peter Martin
23. Rapport interim Fava A6-0213/2006
Emenda 23/1
Favur: 493
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Andria, Attwooll, Beaupuy, Bourlanges, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Busk, Cappato, Cavada, Chatzimarkakis, Cocilovo, Cornillet, Davies, Deprez, Drčar Murko, Duff, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Geremek, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Harkin, Hennis-Plasschaert, in't Veld, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Kułakowski, Laperrouze, Lax, Lehideux, Losco, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Mohácsi, Morillon, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Onyszkiewicz, Ortuondo Larrea, Oviir, Pannella, Pistelli, Prodi, Resetarits, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Samuelsen, Savi, Staniszewska, Sterckx, Susta, Szent-Iványi, Takkula, Toia, Väyrynen, Virrankoski, Wallis
IND/DEM: Belder, Blokland, Grabowski, Krupa, Louis, Pęk, Piotrowski, Rogalski, Sinnott, Tomczak, de Villiers, Zapałowski
NI: Battilocchio, Borghezio, Chruszcz, Czarnecki Marek Aleksander, Giertych, Martin Hans-Peter, Masiel, Piskorski, Speroni, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Albertini, Andrikienė, Audy, Bachelot-Narquin, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Brok, Busuttil, Buzek, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Chmielewski, Coveney, Daul, Dehaene, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, Deva, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Doyle, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Esteves, Eurlings, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Friedrich, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, Gargani, Garriga Polledo, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hatzidakis, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Itälä, Jałowiecki, Járóka, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kudrycka, Kušķis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lechner, Lehne, Lewandowski, Liese, López-Istúriz White, Lulling, McGuinness, Mann Thomas, Marques, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Mayor Oreja, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nassauer, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Pack, Papastamkos, Peterle, Pieper, Pīks, Pirker, Pleštinská, Podestà, Poettering, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Rack, Radwan, Reul, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Saïfi, Samaras, Saryusz-Wolski, Schierhuber, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Seeberg, Siekierski, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Šťastný, Stauner, Sudre, Surján, Szájer, Tajani, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Ventre, Vidal-Quadras, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zwiefka
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Assis, Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Busquin, Calabuig Rull, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Castex, Cercas, Christensen, Corbett, Corbey, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, Díez González, Dobolyi, Douay, Dührkop Dührkop, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Fruteau, García Pérez, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gierek, Gill, Glante, Golik, Gomes, Grabowska, Grech, Gurmai, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hamon, Hasse Ferreira, Haug, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Honeyball, Howitt, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ilves, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Le Foll, Leichtfried, Leinen, Liberadzki, Lienemann, McAvan, Madeira, Maňka, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Masip Hidalgo, Mastenbroek, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Mikko, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Moscovici, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Obiols i Germà, Occhetto, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Piecyk, Pinior, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Prets, Rapkay, Rasmussen, Reynaud, Riera Madurell, Rocard, Rosati, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Schulz, Segelström, Skinner, Sornosa Martínez, Sousa Pinto, Stockmann, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Tarand, Titley, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Van Lancker, Vaugrenard, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Willmott, Wynn, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani, Zingaretti
UEN: Angelilli, Aylward, Berlato, Bielan, Crowley, Janowski, Kristovskis, Kuźmiuk, Libicki, Maldeikis, Muscardini, Musumeci, Ó Neachtain, Pirilli, Podkański, Roszkowski, Ryan, Szymański, Vaidere, Wojciechowski Janusz, Zīle
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Bennahmias, Breyer, Cohn-Bendit, Evans Jill, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Isler Béguin, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Kontra: 73
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Figueiredo, Flasarová, Guerreiro, Henin, Kohlíček, Liotard, Markov, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Musacchio, Pafilis, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Ransdorf, Remek, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Toussas, Uca, Wurtz, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Batten, Bloom, Bonde, Clark, Knapman, Nattrass, Wise, Železný
NI: Allister, Czarnecki Ryszard, Helmer, Mote, Rutowicz
PPE-DE: Ashworth, Atkins, Beazley, Bowis, Bradbourn, Březina, Bushill-Matthews, Cabrnoch, Callanan, Chichester, Dover, Duchoň, Evans Jonathan, Fajmon, Hannan, Harbour, Heaton-Harris, Parish, Purvis, Ribeiro e Castro, Škottová, Stevenson, Strejček, Sturdy, Tannock, Vlasák, Zvěřina
PSE: Thomsen
Verts/ALE: Schlyter
Astensjonijiet: 19
GUE/NGL: Kaufmann
NI: Baco, Belohorská, Bobošíková, Claeys, Dillen, Gollnisch, Kozlík, Lang, Le Rachinel, Martinez, Romagnoli, Schenardi, Vanhecke
PPE-DE: Kamall, Nicholson
PSE: Scheele
UEN: Camre
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
Korrezzjonijiet ta' vot
Favur
Britta Thomsen
24. Rapport interim Fava A6-0213/2006
Emenda 23/2
Favur: 262
ALDE: Busk, Deprez, Geremek, Hennis-Plasschaert, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Onyszkiewicz, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Staniszewska, Takkula
IND/DEM: Belder, Blokland, Grabowski, Krupa, Pęk, Piotrowski, Rogalski, Tomczak, Zapałowski, Železný
NI: Allister, Belohorská, Borghezio, Chruszcz, Claeys, Czarnecki Marek Aleksander, Czarnecki Ryszard, Dillen, Giertych, Helmer, Le Rachinel, Masiel, Mote, Piskorski, Rutowicz, Speroni, Vanhecke, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Albertini, Andrikienė, Atkins, Audy, Bachelot-Narquin, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Beazley, Becsey, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Bowis, Bradbourn, Braghetto, Brejc, Březina, Brok, Bushill-Matthews, Busuttil, Buzek, Cabrnoch, Callanan, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Chmielewski, Coveney, Daul, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Dover, Doyle, Duchoň, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Elles, Eurlings, Evans Jonathan, Fajmon, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Friedrich, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, Gargani, Garriga Polledo, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hannan, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Itälä, Jałowiecki, Járóka, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kudrycka, Kušķis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lechner, Lehne, Lewandowski, Liese, Lulling, McGuinness, Mann Thomas, Marques, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Mayor Oreja, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nassauer, Nicholson, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Pack, Papastamkos, Parish, Peterle, Pieper, Pīks, Pirker, Pleštinská, Podestà, Poettering, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Purvis, Queiró, Rack, Radwan, Ribeiro e Castro, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Saïfi, Samaras, Saryusz-Wolski, Schierhuber, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Seeberg, Siekierski, Škottová, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Šťastný, Stauner, Stevenson, Strejček, Sturdy, Sudre, Surján, Szájer, Tajani, Tannock, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Ventre, Vidal-Quadras, Vlasák, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zvěřina, Zwiefka
PSE: Rosati
UEN: Angelilli, Aylward, Berlato, Bielan, Crowley, Janowski, Kuźmiuk, Libicki, Maldeikis, Muscardini, Musumeci, Ó Neachtain, Pirilli, Podkański, Roszkowski, Szymański, Wojciechowski Janusz
Kontra: 299
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Andria, Attwooll, Beaupuy, Bourlanges, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Cappato, Cavada, Chatzimarkakis, Cocilovo, Cornillet, Davies, Drčar Murko, Duff, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Harkin, in't Veld, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Laperrouze, Lax, Lehideux, Losco, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Mohácsi, Morillon, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Ortuondo Larrea, Oviir, Pannella, Pistelli, Prodi, Resetarits, Savi, Sterckx, Susta, Szent-Iványi, Toia, Väyrynen, Virrankoski, Wallis
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Figueiredo, Flasarová, Guerreiro, Henin, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Liotard, Markov, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Musacchio, Pafilis, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Ransdorf, Remek, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Toussas, Uca, Wurtz, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Batten, Bloom, Clark, Knapman, Nattrass, Sinnott, Wise
NI: Martin Hans-Peter
PPE-DE: Belet, Brepoels, Dehaene, Thyssen
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Assis, Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Busquin, Calabuig Rull, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Castex, Cercas, Christensen, Corbett, Corbey, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, Díez González, Dobolyi, Douay, Dührkop Dührkop, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Fruteau, García Pérez, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gierek, Gill, Glante, Golik, Gomes, Grabowska, Grech, Gröner, Gurmai, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hamon, Hasse Ferreira, Haug, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Honeyball, Howitt, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ilves, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Le Foll, Leichtfried, Leinen, Liberadzki, Lienemann, McAvan, Madeira, Maňka, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Masip Hidalgo, Mastenbroek, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Mikko, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Moscovici, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Obiols i Germà, Occhetto, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Piecyk, Pinior, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Prets, Rapkay, Rasmussen, Reynaud, Riera Madurell, Rocard, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Scheele, Schulz, Segelström, Skinner, Sornosa Martínez, Sousa Pinto, Stockmann, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Tarand, Thomsen, Titley, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Van Lancker, Vaugrenard, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Willmott, Wynn, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani, Zingaretti
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Bennahmias, Breyer, Cohn-Bendit, Evans Jill, Flautre, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Isler Béguin, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schlyter, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Astensjonijiet: 20
ALDE: Kułakowski
IND/DEM: Bonde, Louis, de Villiers
NI: Baco, Battilocchio, Bobošíková, Gollnisch, Kozlík, Lang, Martinez, Romagnoli, Schenardi
PPE-DE: Kamall, Reul
UEN: Camre, Kristovskis, Vaidere, Zīle
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
25. Rapport interim Fava A6-0213/2006
Emenda 1
Favur: 511
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Andria, Attwooll, Beaupuy, Bourlanges, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Busk, Cappato, Cavada, Cocilovo, Cornillet, Davies, Deprez, Drčar Murko, Duff, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Geremek, Gibault, Griesbeck, Harkin, in't Veld, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Kułakowski, Laperrouze, Lax, Losco, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Mohácsi, Morillon, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Onyszkiewicz, Ortuondo Larrea, Oviir, Pannella, Pistelli, Resetarits, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Samuelsen, Savi, Staniszewska, Sterckx, Susta, Szent-Iványi, Takkula, Toia, Väyrynen, Virrankoski, Wallis
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Flasarová, Henin, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Liotard, Markov, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Musacchio, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Ransdorf, Remek, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Uca, Wurtz, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Grabowski, Louis, de Villiers
NI: Battilocchio, Bobošíková, Borghezio, Czarnecki Marek Aleksander, Czarnecki Ryszard, Martin Hans-Peter, Masiel, Piskorski, Rutowicz, Schenardi, Speroni
PPE-DE: Albertini, Andrikienė, Ashworth, Atkins, Audy, Bachelot-Narquin, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Beazley, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Bowis, Bradbourn, Braghetto, Brejc, Březina, Brok, Bushill-Matthews, Busuttil, Buzek, Cabrnoch, Callanan, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Chmielewski, Coelho, Coveney, Daul, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, Deva, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Dover, Doyle, Duchoň, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Elles, Esteves, Eurlings, Evans Jonathan, Fajmon, Ferber, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Freitas, Friedrich, Gahler, Gál, Galeote, Gargani, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hannan, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Hennicot-Schoepges, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Itälä, Jałowiecki, Járóka, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Kamall, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kudrycka, Kušķis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lechner, Lehne, Lewandowski, Liese, Lulling, McGuinness, Mann Thomas, Marques, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Mayor Oreja, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nassauer, Nicholson, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Pack, Papastamkos, Parish, Peterle, Pieper, Pīks, Pirker, Pleštinská, Podestà, Poettering, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Purvis, Queiró, Rack, Radwan, Reul, Ribeiro e Castro, Roithová, Rübig, Saïfi, Samaras, Saryusz-Wolski, Schierhuber, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Seeberg, Siekierski, Škottová, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Šťastný, Stauner, Stevenson, Strejček, Sturdy, Sudre, Surján, Szájer, Tajani, Tannock, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Varvitsiotis, Vlasák, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zvěřina, Zwiefka
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Assis, Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Busquin, Calabuig Rull, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Castex, Cercas, Christensen, Corbett, Corbey, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, Díez González, Dobolyi, Douay, Dührkop Dührkop, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Fruteau, García Pérez, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gierek, Gill, Glante, Golik, Gomes, Grabowska, Grech, Gröner, Gurmai, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hamon, Hasse Ferreira, Haug, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Honeyball, Howitt, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ilves, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Le Foll, Leichtfried, Leinen, Liberadzki, Lienemann, McAvan, Madeira, Maňka, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Masip Hidalgo, Mastenbroek, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Mikko, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Moscovici, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Obiols i Germà, Occhetto, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Piecyk, Pinior, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Prets, Rapkay, Rasmussen, Reynaud, Riera Madurell, Rocard, Rosati, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Scheele, Schulz, Segelström, Skinner, Sornosa Martínez, Sousa Pinto, Stockmann, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Thomsen, Titley, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Van Lancker, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Willmott, Wynn, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani, Zingaretti
UEN: Angelilli, Berlato, Bielan, Camre, Janowski, Kuźmiuk, Libicki, Maldeikis, Muscardini, Musumeci, Pirilli, Podkański, Roszkowski, Szymański, Wojciechowski Janusz
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Bennahmias, Breyer, Cohn-Bendit, Evans Jill, Flautre, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Isler Béguin, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schlyter, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Kontra: 38
ALDE: Chatzimarkakis, Hall, Hennis-Plasschaert, Karim, Lehideux, Ludford, Prodi
GUE/NGL: Figueiredo, Guerreiro
IND/DEM: Belder, Blokland, Tomczak
NI: Belohorská, Chruszcz, Giertych, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: del Castillo Vera, Dehaene, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Fernández Martín, Fraga Estévez, García-Margallo y Marfil, Garriga Polledo, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Herranz García, López-Istúriz White, Rudi Ubeda, Vidal-Quadras
PSE: Öger, Tarabella
UEN: Aylward, Crowley, Kristovskis, Ó Neachtain, Ryan, Vaidere, Zīle
Verts/ALE: Lipietz
Astensjonijiet: 37
ALDE: Guardans Cambó, Lynne
GUE/NGL: Pafilis, Toussas
IND/DEM: Batten, Bloom, Bonde, Clark, Knapman, Krupa, Nattrass, Pęk, Piotrowski, Rogalski, Sinnott, Wise, Zapałowski, Železný
NI: Allister, Baco, Claeys, Dillen, Gollnisch, Helmer, Lang, Le Rachinel, Martinez, Mote, Romagnoli, Vanhecke
PPE-DE: Brepoels, De Veyrac, Thyssen, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Ventre
PSE: Tarand
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
Korrezzjonijiet ta' vot
Favur
José Manuel García-Margallo y Marfil
26. Rapport interim Fava A6-0213/2006
Emenda 47
Favur: 95
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Figueiredo, Flasarová, Guerreiro, Henin, Kaufmann, Liotard, Markov, Maštálka, Meyer Pleite, Musacchio, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Ransdorf, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Uca, Wurtz, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Belder, Blokland, Bonde, Grabowski, Krupa, Louis, Pęk, Piotrowski, Rogalski, Tomczak, de Villiers, Zapałowski, Železný
NI: Allister, Bobošíková, Borghezio, Chruszcz, Claeys, Czarnecki Marek Aleksander, Czarnecki Ryszard, Dillen, Giertych, Gollnisch, Helmer, Lang, Martin Hans-Peter, Mote, Rutowicz, Schenardi, Speroni, Vanhecke, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Ashworth, Atkins, Beazley, Bradbourn, Březina, Bushill-Matthews, Cabrnoch, Callanan, Chichester, Deva, Dover, Evans Jonathan, Fajmon, Hannan, Harbour, Heaton-Harris, Nicholson, Parish, Purvis, Queiró, Škottová, Stevenson, Strejček, Sturdy, Tannock, Vlasák, Zvěřina
PSE: Tarabella
UEN: Kristovskis, Kuźmiuk, Vaidere, Zīle
Verts/ALE: Kallenbach, Lucas, Schlyter, Ždanoka
Kontra: 473
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Andria, Attwooll, Beaupuy, Bourlanges, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Busk, Cappato, Cavada, Chatzimarkakis, Cocilovo, Cornillet, Davies, Deprez, Drčar Murko, Duff, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Harkin, Hennis-Plasschaert, in't Veld, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Kułakowski, Laperrouze, Lax, Lehideux, Losco, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Mohácsi, Morillon, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Onyszkiewicz, Ortuondo Larrea, Oviir, Pannella, Pistelli, Resetarits, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Samuelsen, Savi, Staniszewska, Sterckx, Susta, Szent-Iványi, Takkula, Toia, Väyrynen, Virrankoski, Wallis
GUE/NGL: Kohlíček, Meijer, Remek
IND/DEM: Batten, Bloom, Clark, Knapman, Nattrass, Sinnott, Wise
NI: Battilocchio, Masiel, Piskorski
PPE-DE: Albertini, Andrikienė, Audy, Bachelot-Narquin, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Bowis, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Brok, Busuttil, Buzek, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Chmielewski, Coelho, Coveney, Daul, Dehaene, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Doyle, Duchoň, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Eurlings, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Friedrich, Gahler, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, Gargani, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hatzidakis, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Itälä, Jałowiecki, Járóka, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kudrycka, Kušķis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lechner, Lehne, Lewandowski, Liese, López-Istúriz White, McGuinness, Mann Thomas, Marques, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Mayor Oreja, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nassauer, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Pack, Papastamkos, Peterle, Pieper, Pīks, Pirker, Pleštinská, Podestà, Poettering, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Rack, Radwan, Reul, Ribeiro e Castro, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Saïfi, Samaras, Saryusz-Wolski, Schierhuber, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Seeberg, Siekierski, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Šťastný, Stauner, Sudre, Surján, Szájer, Tajani, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Ventre, Vidal-Quadras, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zwiefka
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Assis, Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Busquin, Calabuig Rull, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Castex, Cercas, Christensen, Corbett, Corbey, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, Díez González, Dobolyi, Douay, Dührkop Dührkop, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Fruteau, García Pérez, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gierek, Gill, Glante, Golik, Gomes, Grabowska, Grech, Gröner, Gurmai, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hamon, Hasse Ferreira, Haug, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Honeyball, Howitt, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ilves, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Le Foll, Leichtfried, Leinen, Liberadzki, Lienemann, McAvan, Madeira, Maňka, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Masip Hidalgo, Mastenbroek, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Mikko, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Moscovici, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Obiols i Germà, Occhetto, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Piecyk, Pinior, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Prets, Rapkay, Rasmussen, Reynaud, Riera Madurell, Rocard, Rosati, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Scheele, Schulz, Segelström, Skinner, Sornosa Martínez, Sousa Pinto, Stockmann, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarand, Thomsen, Titley, Trautmann, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Van Lancker, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Willmott, Wynn, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani, Zingaretti
UEN: Angelilli, Aylward, Berlato, Bielan, Camre, Crowley, Janowski, Libicki, Maldeikis, Muscardini, Musumeci, Ó Neachtain, Pirilli, Podkański, Roszkowski, Ryan, Szymański, Wojciechowski Janusz
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Bennahmias, Breyer, Evans Jill, Flautre, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Isler Béguin, Jonckheer, Kusstatscher, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lipietz, Özdemir, Onesta, Rühle, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber
Astensjonijiet: 10
ALDE: Geremek
GUE/NGL: Pafilis, Toussas
NI: Baco, Belohorská, Le Rachinel, Martinez, Romagnoli
PPE-DE: Kamall
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
Korrezzjonijiet ta' vot
Favur
Kathy Sinnott
27. Rapport interim Fava A6-0213/2006
Emenda 10
Favur: 530
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Andria, Attwooll, Beaupuy, Bourlanges, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Busk, Cappato, Cavada, Chatzimarkakis, Cocilovo, Cornillet, Davies, Deprez, Drčar Murko, Duff, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Geremek, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Harkin, Hennis-Plasschaert, in't Veld, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Kułakowski, Laperrouze, Lax, Lehideux, Losco, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Mohácsi, Morillon, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Onyszkiewicz, Ortuondo Larrea, Oviir, Pannella, Pistelli, Prodi, Resetarits, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Samuelsen, Savi, Staniszewska, Sterckx, Susta, Szent-Iványi, Takkula, Toia, Väyrynen, Virrankoski, Wallis
IND/DEM: Belder, Blokland, Grabowski, Krupa, Pęk, Piotrowski, Rogalski, Sinnott, Tomczak, Zapałowski, Železný
NI: Allister, Battilocchio, Bobošíková, Borghezio, Chruszcz, Claeys, Czarnecki Marek Aleksander, Czarnecki Ryszard, Dillen, Giertych, Helmer, Masiel, Mote, Piskorski, Rutowicz, Speroni, Vanhecke, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Albertini, Andrikienė, Ashworth, Atkins, Audy, Bachelot-Narquin, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Beazley, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Bowis, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Březina, Brok, Bushill-Matthews, Busuttil, Buzek, Cabrnoch, Callanan, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Chmielewski, Coelho, Coveney, Daul, Dehaene, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, Deva, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Dover, Doyle, Duchoň, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Elles, Esteves, Eurlings, Evans Jonathan, Fajmon, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Friedrich, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, Gargani, Garriga Polledo, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hannan, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Itälä, Jałowiecki, Járóka, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kudrycka, Kušķis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lechner, Lehne, Lewandowski, Liese, López-Istúriz White, McGuinness, Mann Thomas, Marques, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Mayor Oreja, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nassauer, Nicholson, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Pack, Papastamkos, Parish, Peterle, Pieper, Pīks, Pirker, Pleštinská, Podestà, Poettering, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Purvis, Queiró, Rack, Radwan, Reul, Ribeiro e Castro, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Saïfi, Samaras, Saryusz-Wolski, Schierhuber, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Seeberg, Siekierski, Škottová, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Šťastný, Stauner, Stevenson, Strejček, Sturdy, Sudre, Surján, Szájer, Tajani, Tannock, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Ventre, Vidal-Quadras, Vlasák, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zvěřina, Zwiefka
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Assis, Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Busquin, Calabuig Rull, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Castex, Cercas, Christensen, Corbett, Corbey, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, Díez González, Dobolyi, Douay, Dührkop Dührkop, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Fruteau, García Pérez, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gierek, Gill, Glante, Golik, Gomes, Grabowska, Grech, Gröner, Gurmai, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hamon, Hasse Ferreira, Haug, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Honeyball, Howitt, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ilves, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Le Foll, Leichtfried, Leinen, Liberadzki, Lienemann, McAvan, Madeira, Maňka, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Masip Hidalgo, Mastenbroek, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Mikko, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Moscovici, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Occhetto, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Piecyk, Pinior, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Prets, Rapkay, Rasmussen, Reynaud, Riera Madurell, Rocard, Rosati, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Scheele, Schulz, Segelström, Skinner, Sornosa Martínez, Sousa Pinto, Stockmann, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Tarand, Thomsen, Titley, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Van Lancker, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Willmott, Wynn, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani, Zingaretti
UEN: Angelilli, Aylward, Berlato, Bielan, Camre, Crowley, Janowski, Kristovskis, Kuźmiuk, Libicki, Maldeikis, Muscardini, Musumeci, Ó Neachtain, Pirilli, Podkański, Roszkowski, Ryan, Szymański, Vaidere, Wojciechowski Janusz
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Bennahmias, Breyer, Cohn-Bendit, Evans Jill, Flautre, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Isler Béguin, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schlyter, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Kontra: 40
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Figueiredo, Flasarová, Guerreiro, Henin, Kohlíček, Liotard, Markov, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Musacchio, Pafilis, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Ransdorf, Remek, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Toussas, Uca, Wurtz, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Batten, Bloom, Bonde, Clark, Knapman, Nattrass, Wise
PPE-DE: Olbrycht
PSE: Obiols i Germà
Astensjonijiet: 14
GUE/NGL: Kaufmann
IND/DEM: Louis, de Villiers
NI: Baco, Belohorská, Gollnisch, Lang, Le Rachinel, Martin Hans-Peter, Martinez, Romagnoli, Schenardi
PPE-DE: Kamall
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
Korrezzjonijiet ta' vot
Favur
Jan Olbrycht
Astensjonijiet
Kathy Sinnott
28. Rapport interim Fava A6-0213/2006
Riżoluzzjoni
Favur: 389
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Andria, Attwooll, Beaupuy, Bourlanges, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Cappato, Cavada, Chatzimarkakis, Cocilovo, Cornillet, Davies, Deprez, Drčar Murko, Duff, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Harkin, Hennis-Plasschaert, in't Veld, Jäätteenmäki, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Laperrouze, Lax, Losco, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Mohácsi, Morillon, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Ortuondo Larrea, Oviir, Pannella, Pistelli, Prodi, Resetarits, Ries, Samuelsen, Savi, Sterckx, Susta, Szent-Iványi, Takkula, Toia, Väyrynen, Virrankoski, Wallis
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Figueiredo, Flasarová, Guerreiro, Henin, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Liotard, Markov, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Musacchio, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Ransdorf, Remek, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Uca, Wurtz, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Bonde, Sinnott
NI: Belohorská, Martin Hans-Peter
PPE-DE: Andrikienė, Audy, Bachelot-Narquin, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Böge, Brejc, Brepoels, Brok, Busuttil, Casa, Caspary, Cederschiöld, Chmielewski, Coelho, Coveney, Dehaene, Demetriou, De Veyrac, Dimitrakopoulos, Doyle, Ebner, Esteves, Eurlings, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Freitas, Gál, Gaľa, Gklavakis, Goepel, Gräßle, Grosch, Hatzidakis, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Ibrisagic, Itälä, Járóka, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Klamt, Klaß, Koch, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Langen, Langendries, Lechner, Lehne, Liese, McGuinness, Mann Thomas, Marques, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Mitchell, Nassauer, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Oomen-Ruijten, Pack, Peterle, Pīks, Pirker, Poettering, Posdorf, Posselt, Purvis, Rack, Reul, Rübig, Schierhuber, Schnellhardt, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Seeberg, Sommer, Stauner, Thyssen, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Varvitsiotis, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, Wortmann-Kool
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Assis, Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Busquin, Calabuig Rull, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Castex, Cercas, Christensen, Corbett, Corbey, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, Díez González, Dobolyi, Douay, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Fruteau, García Pérez, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gierek, Glante, Gomes, Grabowska, Grech, Gröner, Gurmai, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hamon, Hasse Ferreira, Haug, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Honeyball, Howitt, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ilves, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kristensen, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Le Foll, Leichtfried, Leinen, McAvan, Madeira, Maňka, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Masip Hidalgo, Mastenbroek, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Mikko, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Moscovici, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Obiols i Germà, Occhetto, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Peillon, Piecyk, Pinior, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Prets, Rapkay, Rasmussen, Reynaud, Riera Madurell, Rocard, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Scheele, Schulz, Segelström, Skinner, Sornosa Martínez, Sousa Pinto, Stockmann, Swoboda, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Tarand, Thomsen, Titley, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Van Lancker, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Willmott, Wynn, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani, Zingaretti
UEN: Aylward, Crowley, Kristovskis, Ó Neachtain, Ryan
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Bennahmias, Breyer, Cohn-Bendit, Evans Jill, Flautre, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Isler Béguin, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schlyter, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Kontra: 137
ALDE: Staniszewska
IND/DEM: Batten, Belder, Blokland, Bloom, Clark, Grabowski, Knapman, Krupa, Nattrass, Pęk, Piotrowski, Rogalski, Tomczak, Wise, Zapałowski, Železný
NI: Allister, Baco, Bobošíková, Borghezio, Chruszcz, Claeys, Czarnecki Marek Aleksander, Czarnecki Ryszard, Dillen, Giertych, Helmer, Masiel, Mote, Piskorski, Rutowicz, Speroni, Vanhecke, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Albertini, Ashworth, Atkins, Beazley, Bonsignore, Bowis, Braghetto, Březina, Bushill-Matthews, Buzek, Cabrnoch, Callanan, Casini, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Chichester, Deß, Deva, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dover, Duchoň, Elles, Evans Jonathan, Fajmon, Fernández Martín, Fraga Estévez, Friedrich, Galeote, García-Margallo y Marfil, Gargani, Garriga Polledo, Gawronski, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Handzlik, Hannan, Harbour, Heaton-Harris, Herranz García, Jałowiecki, Kaczmarek, Kelam, Klich, Kudrycka, Lauk, Lewandowski, López-Istúriz White, Lulling, Mauro, Mayor Oreja, Millán Mon, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nicholson, Olbrycht, Parish, Pieper, Podestà, Protasiewicz, Queiró, Ribeiro e Castro, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Saryusz-Wolski, Siekierski, Škottová, Spautz, Šťastný, Stevenson, Strejček, Sturdy, Tajani, Tannock, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Ventre, Vidal-Quadras, Vlasák, von Wogau, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zvěřina, Zwiefka
PSE: Kuc, Rosati
UEN: Angelilli, Berlato, Bielan, Camre, Janowski, Kuźmiuk, Libicki, Maldeikis, Muscardini, Musumeci, Pirilli, Podkański, Roszkowski, Szymański, Wojciechowski Janusz
Astensjonijiet: 55
ALDE: Geremek, Jensen, Kułakowski, Lehideux, Onyszkiewicz, Riis-Jørgensen
GUE/NGL: Pafilis, Toussas
IND/DEM: Louis, de Villiers
NI: Battilocchio, Gollnisch, Lang, Le Rachinel, Martinez, Romagnoli, Schenardi
PPE-DE: Daul, Descamps, Dombrovskis, Duka-Zólyomi, Ferber, Gahler, Gaubert, Gauzès, Glattfelder, Grossetête, Guellec, Gyürk, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Kamall, Konrad, Kušķis, Mikolášik, Olajos, Őry, Papastamkos, Pleštinská, Radwan, Saïfi, Samaras, Schmitt, Schöpflin, Sonik, Sudre, Surján, Szájer, Toubon
PSE: Golik, Liberadzki, Szejna
UEN: Vaidere, Zīle
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
Korrezzjonijiet ta' vot
Favur
Tokia Saïfi, Jean-Claude Martinez, Antonis Samaras, Françoise Grossetête
29. Rapport Lambrinidis A6-0190/2006
Emenda 5
Favur: 252
ALDE: Deprez, Fourtou, Laperrouze, Losco, Ries, Takkula
IND/DEM: Batten, Belder, Blokland, Bloom, Clark, Grabowski, Knapman, Krupa, Nattrass, Pęk, Piotrowski, Rogalski, Tomczak, Wise, Zapałowski, Železný
NI: Allister, Borghezio, Claeys, Czarnecki Marek Aleksander, Czarnecki Ryszard, Dillen, Giertych, Gollnisch, Helmer, Lang, Le Rachinel, Martinez, Masiel, Piskorski, Romagnoli, Rutowicz, Schenardi, Speroni, Vanhecke, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Albertini, Andrikienė, Ashworth, Atkins, Audy, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Beazley, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Bonsignore, Bowis, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Březina, Brok, Bushill-Matthews, Busuttil, Buzek, Cabrnoch, Callanan, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Chmielewski, Coelho, Coveney, Daul, Dehaene, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, Deva, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Dover, Doyle, Duchoň, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Elles, Eurlings, Evans Jonathan, Fajmon, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Friedrich, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, García-Margallo y Marfil, Gargani, Garriga Polledo, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hannan, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Jałowiecki, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Kamall, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kušķis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lehne, Liese, Lulling, McGuinness, Mann Thomas, Marques, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Mayor Oreja, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nassauer, Nicholson, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Pack, Papastamkos, Parish, Peterle, Pieper, Pleštinská, Podestà, Poettering, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Queiró, Radwan, Reul, Ribeiro e Castro, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Saïfi, Samaras, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Seeberg, Siekierski, Škottová, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Šťastný, Stauner, Stevenson, Strejček, Sudre, Surján, Szájer, Tajani, Tannock, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Vidal-Quadras, Vlasák, Weber Manfred, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zvěřina, Zwiefka
PSE: Szejna
UEN: Angelilli, Aylward, Berlato, Bielan, Camre, Crowley, Janowski, Kristovskis, Libicki, Maldeikis, Muscardini, Ó Neachtain, Pirilli, Roszkowski, Ryan, Vaidere, Wojciechowski Janusz, Zīle
Kontra: 281
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Andria, Beaupuy, Bourlanges, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Busk, Cappato, Cavada, Chatzimarkakis, Cocilovo, Cornillet, Drčar Murko, Duff, Gentvilas, Geremek, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Harkin, Hennis-Plasschaert, in't Veld, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Kułakowski, Lax, Lehideux, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Mohácsi, Morillon, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Onyszkiewicz, Ortuondo Larrea, Oviir, Pannella, Pistelli, Prodi, Resetarits, Riis-Jørgensen, Savi, Staniszewska, Sterckx, Susta, Szent-Iványi, Toia, Väyrynen, Virrankoski, Wallis
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Figueiredo, Flasarová, Guerreiro, Henin, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Liotard, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Musacchio, Pafilis, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Ransdorf, Remek, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Toussas, Uca, Wurtz, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Bonde, Sinnott
NI: Bobošíková
PPE-DE: Bachelot-Narquin, Grosch, Weisgerber
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Assis, Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Busquin, Calabuig Rull, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Castex, Cercas, Corbett, Corbey, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, Díez González, Dobolyi, Douay, Dührkop Dührkop, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Fruteau, García Pérez, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gill, Glante, Golik, Gomes, Grabowska, Grech, Gröner, Gurmai, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hamon, Haug, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Howitt, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ilves, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Le Foll, Leichtfried, Leinen, Lienemann, McAvan, Madeira, Maňka, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Masip Hidalgo, Mastenbroek, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Mikko, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Moscovici, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Occhetto, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Piecyk, Pinior, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Rapkay, Rasmussen, Reynaud, Riera Madurell, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Scheele, Schulz, Segelström, Skinner, Sornosa Martínez, Sousa Pinto, Swoboda, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Thomsen, Titley, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Van Lancker, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Willmott, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani, Zingaretti
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Bennahmias, Breyer, Evans Jill, Flautre, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Isler Béguin, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lambert, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schlyter, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Astensjonijiet: 6
NI: Baco, Belohorská, Martin Hans-Peter
PPE-DE: Freitas, Ventre
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
Korrezzjonijiet ta' vot
Favur
Bernard Lehideux
30. Rapport Lambrinidis A6-0190/2006
Emenda 7
Favur: 242
ALDE: Bourlanges, Cornillet, Deprez, Fourtou, Ries, Sterckx, Takkula
IND/DEM: Batten, Belder, Blokland, Bloom, Clark, Grabowski, Knapman, Krupa, Nattrass, Pęk, Piotrowski, Rogalski, Wise, Zapałowski, Železný
NI: Allister, Czarnecki Marek Aleksander, Czarnecki Ryszard, Helmer, Masiel, Piskorski, Rutowicz
PPE-DE: Albertini, Andrikienė, Ashworth, Atkins, Audy, Bachelot-Narquin, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Beazley, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Bowis, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Březina, Brok, Bushill-Matthews, Busuttil, Buzek, Cabrnoch, Callanan, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Chmielewski, Coelho, Coveney, Daul, Dehaene, Descamps, Deß, Deva, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Dover, Doyle, Duchoň, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Elles, Eurlings, Evans Jonathan, Fajmon, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Friedrich, Gál, Gaľa, García-Margallo y Marfil, Garriga Polledo, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hannan, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herranz García, Higgins, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Jałowiecki, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Kamall, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Klamt, Klaß, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kušķis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lehne, Liese, Lulling, McGuinness, Mann Thomas, Marques, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Mayor Oreja, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nassauer, Nicholson, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Pack, Papastamkos, Parish, Peterle, Pleštinská, Podestà, Poettering, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Queiró, Radwan, Reul, Ribeiro e Castro, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Samaras, Saryusz-Wolski, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Seeber, Seeberg, Siekierski, Škottová, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Šťastný, Stauner, Stevenson, Strejček, Sudre, Surján, Szájer, Tajani, Tannock, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Ventre, Vidal-Quadras, Vlasák, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zvěřina, Zwiefka
PSE: Attard-Montalto, Grech, Muscat
UEN: Angelilli, Aylward, Berlato, Bielan, Camre, Crowley, Janowski, Kristovskis, Libicki, Maldeikis, Muscardini, Musumeci, Ó Neachtain, Pirilli, Roszkowski, Ryan, Vaidere, Wojciechowski Janusz, Zīle
Kontra: 291
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Andria, Beaupuy, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Busk, Cappato, Cavada, Chatzimarkakis, Cocilovo, Drčar Murko, Duff, Gentvilas, Geremek, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Harkin, Hennis-Plasschaert, in't Veld, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Kułakowski, Laperrouze, Lax, Lehideux, Losco, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Mohácsi, Morillon, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Onyszkiewicz, Ortuondo Larrea, Oviir, Pannella, Pistelli, Prodi, Resetarits, Riis-Jørgensen, Savi, Staniszewska, Susta, Szent-Iványi, Väyrynen, Virrankoski, Wallis
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Figueiredo, Flasarová, Guerreiro, Henin, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Liotard, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Musacchio, Pafilis, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Ransdorf, Remek, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Toussas, Uca, Wurtz, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Bonde, Sinnott, Tomczak
NI: Bobošíková, Borghezio, Claeys, Dillen, Giertych, Gollnisch, Lang, Le Rachinel, Martinez, Romagnoli, Schenardi, Speroni, Vanhecke, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Gahler, Hieronymi, Klich, Pieper, Schwab
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Busquin, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Castex, Cercas, Corbett, Corbey, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, Díez González, Douay, Dührkop Dührkop, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Fruteau, García Pérez, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gill, Glante, Golik, Gomes, Grabowska, Gröner, Gurmai, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hamon, Haug, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Honeyball, Howitt, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ilves, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kuc, Lambrinidis, Le Foll, Leichtfried, Leinen, Lienemann, McAvan, Madeira, Maňka, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Masip Hidalgo, Mastenbroek, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Myller, Napoletano, Obiols i Germà, Occhetto, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Piecyk, Pinior, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Rapkay, Rasmussen, Reynaud, Riera Madurell, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Scheele, Schulz, Segelström, Skinner, Sornosa Martínez, Sousa Pinto, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Thomsen, Titley, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Van Lancker, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Willmott, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani, Zingaretti
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Bennahmias, Breyer, Evans Jill, Flautre, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Harms, Hassi, Horáček, Isler Béguin, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schlyter, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Astensjonijiet: 6
ALDE: Toia
NI: Baco, Belohorská, Martin Hans-Peter
PPE-DE: Freitas
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
31. Rapport Lambrinidis A6-0190/2006
Paragrafu 22
Favur: 287
ALDE: Andrejevs, Andria, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Busk, Cavada, Chatzimarkakis, Cocilovo, Drčar Murko, Duff, Gentvilas, Geremek, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Harkin, Hennis-Plasschaert, in't Veld, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Kułakowski, Laperrouze, Lax, Lehideux, Losco, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Mohácsi, Morillon, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Ortuondo Larrea, Oviir, Pannella, Pistelli, Prodi, Resetarits, Riis-Jørgensen, Savi, Staniszewska, Susta, Szent-Iványi, Toia, Väyrynen, Virrankoski, Wallis
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Flasarová, Henin, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Liotard, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Musacchio, Pafilis, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Ransdorf, Remek, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Toussas, Uca, Wurtz, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Bonde, Nattrass, Sinnott
NI: Bobošíková, Rutowicz
PPE-DE: Becsey, Bushill-Matthews, Cabrnoch, Callanan, Duchoň, Evans Jonathan, Freitas, Grosch, Gyürk, Kamall, Koch, Nicholson, Saïfi, Šťastný
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Assis, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Busquin, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Castex, Cercas, Corbett, Corbey, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, Díez González, Dobolyi, Douay, Dührkop Dührkop, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Fruteau, García Pérez, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gill, Glante, Golik, Gomes, Grabowska, Gröner, Gurmai, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Haug, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Honeyball, Howitt, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ilves, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kuc, Lambrinidis, Le Foll, Leichtfried, Leinen, Lienemann, McAvan, Madeira, Maňka, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Masip Hidalgo, Mastenbroek, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Moscovici, Myller, Napoletano, Obiols i Germà, Occhetto, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Piecyk, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Rapkay, Rasmussen, Reynaud, Riera Madurell, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Scheele, Schulz, Segelström, Skinner, Sornosa Martínez, Sousa Pinto, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Thomsen, Titley, Trautmann, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Van Lancker, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Willmott, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani, Zingaretti
UEN: Aylward, Crowley, Libicki, Maldeikis, Muscardini, Ó Neachtain, Ryan
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Bennahmias, Breyer, Cohn-Bendit, Evans Jill, Flautre, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Harms, Horáček, Isler Béguin, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schlyter, Schmidt, Schroedter, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Kontra: 248
ALDE: Alvaro, Beaupuy, Bourlanges, Cappato, Cornillet, Deprez, Fourtou, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Onyszkiewicz, Ries, Sterckx, Takkula
IND/DEM: Batten, Belder, Blokland, Bloom, Clark, Grabowski, Knapman, Krupa, Pęk, Piotrowski, Rogalski, Tomczak, Wise, Zapałowski, Železný
NI: Allister, Borghezio, Claeys, Czarnecki Marek Aleksander, Czarnecki Ryszard, Dillen, Giertych, Gollnisch, Helmer, Lang, Le Rachinel, Martinez, Masiel, Piskorski, Romagnoli, Schenardi, Speroni, Vanhecke, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Albertini, Andrikienė, Ashworth, Atkins, Audy, Bachelot-Narquin, Barsi-Pataky, Beazley, Belet, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Bowis, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Březina, Brok, Busuttil, Buzek, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Chmielewski, Coelho, Coveney, Daul, Dehaene, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, Deva, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Dover, Doyle, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Elles, Esteves, Eurlings, Fajmon, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Friedrich, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, Garriga Polledo, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Handzlik, Hannan, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Jałowiecki, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kušķis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lehne, Liese, Lulling, McGuinness, Mann Thomas, Marques, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Mayor Oreja, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nassauer, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Pack, Parish, Peterle, Pieper, Pleštinská, Podestà, Poettering, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Queiró, Radwan, Reul, Ribeiro e Castro, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Samaras, Saryusz-Wolski, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Seeberg, Siekierski, Škottová, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Stauner, Stevenson, Strejček, Sudre, Surján, Szájer, Tajani, Tannock, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Ventre, Vidal-Quadras, Vlasák, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zvěřina, Zwiefka
PSE: Calabuig Rull, Hamon, Pinior, Tarabella
UEN: Angelilli, Berlato, Bielan, Camre, Janowski, Kristovskis, Musumeci, Pirilli, Roszkowski, Vaidere, Wojciechowski Janusz, Zīle
Verts/ALE: Hassi, Smith
Astensjonijiet: 12
GUE/NGL: Figueiredo, Guerreiro
NI: Baco, Belohorská, Martin Hans-Peter
PPE-DE: Bauer, Papastamkos
PSE: Attard-Montalto, Grech, Muscat, Tzampazi
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
Korrezzjonijiet ta' vot
Favur
Evangelia Tzampazi,
Kontra
James Nicholson, Bernard Lehideux, Anne Laperrouze
32. Rapport Lambrinidis A6-0190/2006
Premessa I
Favur: 507
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Andria, Beaupuy, Bourlanges, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Busk, Cappato, Cavada, Chatzimarkakis, Cocilovo, Cornillet, Deprez, Drčar Murko, Duff, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Geremek, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Harkin, Hennis-Plasschaert, in't Veld, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Kułakowski, Laperrouze, Lax, Lehideux, Losco, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Mohácsi, Morillon, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Onyszkiewicz, Ortuondo Larrea, Oviir, Pannella, Pistelli, Prodi, Resetarits, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Savi, Staniszewska, Sterckx, Susta, Szent-Iványi, Takkula, Toia, Väyrynen, Virrankoski, Wallis
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Flasarová, Henin, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Liotard, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Musacchio, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Portas, Ransdorf, Remek, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Uca, Wurtz, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Belder, Blokland, Bonde, Sinnott
NI: Allister, Belohorská, Bobošíková, Czarnecki Marek Aleksander, Czarnecki Ryszard, Helmer, Masiel, Piskorski, Rutowicz
PPE-DE: Albertini, Andrikienė, Ashworth, Atkins, Audy, Bachelot-Narquin, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Beazley, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Bowis, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Březina, Brok, Bushill-Matthews, Busuttil, Buzek, Cabrnoch, Callanan, Casa, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Chmielewski, Coelho, Coveney, Daul, Dehaene, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, Deva, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Doyle, Duchoň, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Elles, Esteves, Eurlings, Evans Jonathan, Fajmon, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Friedrich, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, García-Margallo y Marfil, Garriga Polledo, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hannan, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Jałowiecki, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Kamall, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kušķis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lehne, Liese, Lulling, McGuinness, Mann Thomas, Marques, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Mayor Oreja, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nassauer, Nicholson, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Pack, Papastamkos, Parish, Peterle, Pieper, Pleštinská, Podestà, Poettering, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Queiró, Radwan, Reul, Ribeiro e Castro, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Saïfi, Samaras, Saryusz-Wolski, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Seeberg, Siekierski, Škottová, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Šťastný, Stauner, Stevenson, Strejček, Sudre, Surján, Szájer, Tajani, Tannock, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Ventre, Vidal-Quadras, Vlasák, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zvěřina, Zwiefka
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Assis, Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Busquin, Calabuig Rull, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Castex, Cercas, Corbett, Corbey, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, Díez González, Dobolyi, Douay, Dührkop Dührkop, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Fruteau, García Pérez, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gill, Glante, Golik, Gomes, Grabowska, Grech, Gröner, Gurmai, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hamon, Haug, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Honeyball, Howitt, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ilves, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Le Foll, Leichtfried, Leinen, Lienemann, McAvan, Madeira, Maňka, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Masip Hidalgo, Mastenbroek, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Moscovici, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Obiols i Germà, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Piecyk, Pinior, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Rapkay, Rasmussen, Reynaud, Riera Madurell, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Scheele, Schulz, Segelström, Skinner, Sornosa Martínez, Sousa Pinto, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Thomsen, Titley, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Van Lancker, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Willmott, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani, Zingaretti
UEN: Angelilli, Aylward, Berlato, Bielan, Crowley, Janowski, Kristovskis, Libicki, Maldeikis, Muscardini, Ó Neachtain, Pirilli, Roszkowski, Ryan, Vaidere, Wojciechowski Janusz, Zīle
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Bennahmias, Breyer, Cohn-Bendit, Evans Jill, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Harms, Hassi, Isler Béguin, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lambert, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schlyter, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Kontra: 19
IND/DEM: Batten, Bloom, Clark, Grabowski, Knapman, Krupa, Nattrass, Pęk, Piotrowski, Rogalski, Tomczak, Wise, Zapałowski, Železný
NI: Borghezio, Giertych, Speroni, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
UEN: Camre
Astensjonijiet: 18
GUE/NGL: Figueiredo, Guerreiro, Pafilis, Toussas
NI: Baco, Claeys, Dillen, Gollnisch, Lang, Le Rachinel, Martin Hans-Peter, Martinez, Romagnoli, Schenardi, Vanhecke
UEN: Musumeci
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen, Flautre
33. Rapport Lambrinidis A6-0190/2006
Premessa J-3/2
Favur: 296
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Andria, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Busk, Cappato, Cavada, Chatzimarkakis, Cocilovo, Drčar Murko, Duff, Gentvilas, Geremek, Gibault, Griesbeck, Hall, Harkin, Hennis-Plasschaert, in't Veld, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Kułakowski, Laperrouze, Lax, Lehideux, Losco, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Mohácsi, Morillon, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Onyszkiewicz, Ortuondo Larrea, Oviir, Pannella, Pistelli, Prodi, Resetarits, Riis-Jørgensen, Savi, Staniszewska, Susta, Szent-Iványi, Toia, Väyrynen, Virrankoski, Wallis
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Figueiredo, Flasarová, Guerreiro, Henin, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Liotard, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Musacchio, Pafilis, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Ransdorf, Remek, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Toussas, Uca, Wurtz, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Bonde, Sinnott, Tomczak
NI: Belohorská, Bobošíková, Borghezio, Czarnecki Ryszard, Giertych, Martin Hans-Peter, Rutowicz, Speroni, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Belet, Cederschiöld, Dehaene, Fjellner, Freitas, Hökmark, Ibrisagic, Liese, Saïfi
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Assis, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Busquin, Calabuig Rull, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Castex, Cercas, Corbett, Corbey, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, Díez González, Dobolyi, Douay, Dührkop Dührkop, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Fruteau, García Pérez, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gill, Glante, Golik, Gomes, Grabowska, Gröner, Gurmai, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hamon, Hasse Ferreira, Haug, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Honeyball, Howitt, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ilves, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kuc, Laignel, Le Foll, Leichtfried, Leinen, Lienemann, McAvan, Madeira, Maňka, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Masip Hidalgo, Mastenbroek, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Moscovici, Myller, Napoletano, Obiols i Germà, Occhetto, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Piecyk, Pinior, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Rapkay, Rasmussen, Reynaud, Riera Madurell, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Scheele, Schulz, Segelström, Skinner, Sornosa Martínez, Sousa Pinto, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Thomsen, Titley, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Van Lancker, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Willmott, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani, Zingaretti
UEN: Aylward, Crowley, Ó Neachtain, Ryan
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Bennahmias, Breyer, Cohn-Bendit, Evans Jill, Flautre, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Harms, Hassi, Isler Béguin, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schlyter, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Kontra: 242
ALDE: Beaupuy, Bourlanges, Cornillet, Deprez, Fourtou, Ries, Sterckx, Takkula
IND/DEM: Batten, Belder, Blokland, Bloom, Clark, Grabowski, Knapman, Krupa, Nattrass, Pęk, Piotrowski, Rogalski, Wise, Zapałowski, Železný
NI: Allister, Claeys, Czarnecki Marek Aleksander, Dillen, Gollnisch, Helmer, Lang, Le Rachinel, Martinez, Masiel, Piskorski, Romagnoli, Schenardi, Vanhecke
PPE-DE: Albertini, Andrikienė, Ashworth, Atkins, Audy, Bachelot-Narquin, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Beazley, Becsey, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Bowis, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Březina, Brok, Busuttil, Buzek, Cabrnoch, Callanan, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Chichester, Chmielewski, Coelho, Coveney, Daul, Descamps, Deß, Deva, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Doyle, Duchoň, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Elles, Eurlings, Evans Jonathan, Fajmon, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, García-Margallo y Marfil, Garriga Polledo, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hannan, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Jałowiecki, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Kamall, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kušķis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lehne, Lulling, McGuinness, Mann Thomas, Marques, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Mayor Oreja, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nassauer, Nicholson, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Pack, Parish, Peterle, Pieper, Pleštinská, Podestà, Poettering, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Queiró, Radwan, Reul, Ribeiro e Castro, Roithová, Rudi Ubeda, Rübig, Samaras, Saryusz-Wolski, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Seeberg, Siekierski, Škottová, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Šťastný, Stauner, Stevenson, Strejček, Sudre, Surján, Szájer, Tajani, Tannock, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Ventre, Vidal-Quadras, Vlasák, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zvěřina, Zwiefka
PSE: Attard-Montalto, Grech, Lambrinidis, Muscat
UEN: Angelilli, Berlato, Bielan, Camre, Janowski, Kristovskis, Libicki, Maldeikis, Muscardini, Musumeci, Pirilli, Roszkowski, Vaidere, Wojciechowski Janusz, Zīle
Astensjonijiet: 4
NI: Baco
PPE-DE: Demetriou, Papastamkos
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
Korrezzjonijiet ta' vot
Kontra
Bernard Lehideux, Anne Laperrouze
34. Rapport Carlotti A6-0210/2006
Paragrafu 5
Favur: 448
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Andria, Beaupuy, Bourlanges, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Busk, Cappato, Cavada, Chatzimarkakis, Cocilovo, Cornillet, Deprez, Drčar Murko, Duff, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Geremek, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Harkin, Hennis-Plasschaert, in't Veld, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Kułakowski, Laperrouze, Lax, Lehideux, Losco, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Mohácsi, Morillon, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Onyszkiewicz, Ortuondo Larrea, Oviir, Pannella, Pistelli, Prodi, Resetarits, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Savi, Staniszewska, Sterckx, Susta, Szent-Iványi, Takkula, Toia, Väyrynen, Virrankoski, Wallis
IND/DEM: Sinnott
NI: Belohorská, Bobošíková, Czarnecki Marek Aleksander, Czarnecki Ryszard, Masiel, Piskorski, Rutowicz
PPE-DE: Albertini, Andrikienė, Audy, Bachelot-Narquin, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Březina, Brok, Busuttil, Buzek, Cabrnoch, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Chmielewski, Coelho, Coveney, Daul, Dehaene, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Doyle, Duchoň, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Esteves, Eurlings, Fajmon, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Friedrich, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, García-Margallo y Marfil, Garriga Polledo, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hatzidakis, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herranz García, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Jałowiecki, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kušķis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lehne, Liese, Lulling, McGuinness, Mann Thomas, Marques, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Mayor Oreja, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nassauer, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Pack, Papastamkos, Peterle, Pleštinská, Podestà, Poettering, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Queiró, Radwan, Reul, Ribeiro e Castro, Roithová, Rübig, Saïfi, Samaras, Saryusz-Wolski, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Seeberg, Siekierski, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Stauner, Sudre, Surján, Szájer, Tajani, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Ventre, Vidal-Quadras, Vlasák, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, von Wogau, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zwiefka
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Assis, Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Busquin, Calabuig Rull, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Castex, Cercas, Corbett, Corbey, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, Díez González, Dobolyi, Douay, El Khadraoui, Ettl, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Fruteau, García Pérez, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gill, Glante, Golik, Gomes, Grabowska, Grech, Gröner, Gurmai, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hamon, Hasse Ferreira, Haug, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Honeyball, Howitt, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ilves, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Le Foll, Leichtfried, Leinen, Lienemann, McAvan, Madeira, Maňka, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Masip Hidalgo, Mastenbroek, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Moscovici, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Obiols i Germà, Occhetto, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Peillon, Piecyk, Pinior, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Rapkay, Rasmussen, Reynaud, Riera Madurell, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Scheele, Schulz, Segelström, Sornosa Martínez, Sousa Pinto, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Thomsen, Titley, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Van Lancker, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Willmott, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani, Zingaretti
UEN: Angelilli, Aylward, Berlato, Bielan, Crowley, Janowski, Kristovskis, Libicki, Maldeikis, Muscardini, Musumeci, Ó Neachtain, Pirilli, Roszkowski, Ryan, Vaidere, Wojciechowski Janusz, Zīle
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Bennahmias, Breyer, Cohn-Bendit, Evans Jill, Flautre, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Harms, Hassi, Isler Béguin, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lambert, Lichtenberger, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Kontra: 50
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Figueiredo, Guerreiro
IND/DEM: Batten, Belder, Blokland, Clark, Grabowski, Knapman, Krupa, Pęk, Piotrowski, Rogalski, Tomczak, Wise, Zapałowski, Železný
NI: Allister, Giertych, Gollnisch, Lang, Le Rachinel, Martinez, Romagnoli, Schenardi, Vanhecke, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Ashworth, Atkins, Beazley, Bowis, Bushill-Matthews, Callanan, Chichester, Deva, Elles, Evans Jonathan, Hannan, Harbour, Heaton-Harris, Kamall, Nicholson, Parish, Pieper, Škottová, Stevenson, Strejček, Tannock, Zvěřina
UEN: Camre
Astensjonijiet: 34
GUE/NGL: Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Flasarová, Henin, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Liotard, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Musacchio, Pafilis, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Ransdorf, Remek, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Toussas, Uca, Wurtz, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Bonde
NI: Baco, Borghezio, Martin Hans-Peter, Speroni
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen, Schlyter
35. Rapport Carlotti A6-0210/2006
Paragrafu 6
Favur: 449
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Andria, Beaupuy, Bourlanges, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Busk, Cappato, Cavada, Chatzimarkakis, Cocilovo, Cornillet, Deprez, Drčar Murko, Duff, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Geremek, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Harkin, Hennis-Plasschaert, in't Veld, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Kułakowski, Laperrouze, Lax, Lehideux, Losco, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Mohácsi, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Onyszkiewicz, Ortuondo Larrea, Oviir, Pannella, Pistelli, Prodi, Resetarits, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Savi, Staniszewska, Sterckx, Susta, Szent-Iványi, Takkula, Toia, Väyrynen, Virrankoski, Wallis
IND/DEM: Sinnott
NI: Belohorská, Bobošíková, Czarnecki Marek Aleksander, Czarnecki Ryszard, Masiel, Piskorski, Rutowicz
PPE-DE: Albertini, Andrikienė, Audy, Bachelot-Narquin, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Březina, Brok, Busuttil, Buzek, Cabrnoch, Callanan, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Chmielewski, Coveney, Daul, Dehaene, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Doyle, Duchoň, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Esteves, Eurlings, Fajmon, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Friedrich, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, García-Margallo y Marfil, Garriga Polledo, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hatzidakis, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Jałowiecki, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kušķis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lehne, Liese, Lulling, McGuinness, Mann Thomas, Marques, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Mayor Oreja, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nassauer, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Pack, Papastamkos, Peterle, Pleštinská, Podestà, Poettering, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Queiró, Radwan, Reul, Ribeiro e Castro, Roithová, Rübig, Saïfi, Samaras, Saryusz-Wolski, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Seeberg, Siekierski, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Šťastný, Stauner, Sudre, Surján, Szájer, Tajani, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Ventre, Vidal-Quadras, Vlasák, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zwiefka
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Assis, Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Busquin, Calabuig Rull, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Castex, Cercas, Corbett, Corbey, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, Díez González, Douay, Dührkop Dührkop, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Fruteau, García Pérez, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gill, Glante, Golik, Gomes, Grabowska, Grech, Gröner, Gurmai, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hasse Ferreira, Haug, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Honeyball, Howitt, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ilves, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Leichtfried, Leinen, Lienemann, McAvan, Madeira, Maňka, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Masip Hidalgo, Mastenbroek, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Obiols i Germà, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Piecyk, Pinior, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Rapkay, Rasmussen, Reynaud, Riera Madurell, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Scheele, Schulz, Segelström, Sornosa Martínez, Sousa Pinto, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Thomsen, Titley, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Van Lancker, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Willmott, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani, Zingaretti
UEN: Angelilli, Aylward, Berlato, Bielan, Crowley, Janowski, Kristovskis, Libicki, Maldeikis, Muscardini, Musumeci, Ó Neachtain, Pirilli, Roszkowski, Ryan, Vaidere, Wojciechowski Janusz, Zīle
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Bennahmias, Breyer, Cohn-Bendit, Evans Jill, Flautre, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Harms, Hassi, Isler Béguin, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lambert, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Kontra: 82
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Figueiredo, Flasarová, Guerreiro, Henin, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Liotard, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Musacchio, Pafilis, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Ransdorf, Remek, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Toussas, Uca, Wurtz, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Batten, Belder, Blokland, Bonde, Clark, Grabowski, Knapman, Krupa, Pęk, Piotrowski, Rogalski, Tomczak, Wise, Zapałowski, Železný
NI: Allister, Borghezio, Claeys, Dillen, Giertych, Gollnisch, Lang, Le Rachinel, Martinez, Romagnoli, Schenardi, Speroni, Vanhecke, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Ashworth, Atkins, Beazley, Bowis, Bushill-Matthews, Chichester, Deva, Elles, Evans Jonathan, Hannan, Harbour, Heaton-Harris, Kamall, Nicholson, Parish, Pieper, Škottová, Stevenson, Strejček, Tannock, Zvěřina
UEN: Camre
Verts/ALE: Schlyter
Astensjonijiet: 2
NI: Martin Hans-Peter
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
36. Rapport Carlotti A6-0210/2006
Paragrafu 15
Favur: 402
ALDE: Pistelli
GUE/NGL: Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Flasarová, Henin, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Liotard, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Musacchio, Pafilis, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Ransdorf, Remek, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Toussas, Uca, Wurtz, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Sinnott
NI: Belohorská, Bobošíková, Czarnecki Marek Aleksander, Czarnecki Ryszard, Masiel, Piskorski, Rutowicz
PPE-DE: Albertini, Andrikienė, Audy, Bachelot-Narquin, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Březina, Brok, Busuttil, Buzek, Cabrnoch, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, Cederschiöld, Chmielewski, Coelho, Coveney, Daul, Dehaene, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Doyle, Duchoň, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Eurlings, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, García-Margallo y Marfil, Garriga Polledo, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hatzidakis, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Jałowiecki, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kušķis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lehne, Liese, Lulling, McGuinness, Mann Thomas, Marques, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Mayor Oreja, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nassauer, van Nistelrooij, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Pack, Papastamkos, Peterle, Pleštinská, Podestà, Poettering, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Queiró, Radwan, Reul, Ribeiro e Castro, Roithová, Rübig, Saïfi, Samaras, Saryusz-Wolski, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Seeberg, Siekierski, Škottová, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Šťastný, Stauner, Sudre, Surján, Szájer, Tajani, Tannock, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Ventre, Vidal-Quadras, Vlasák, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Záborská, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zwiefka
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Assis, Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Busquin, Calabuig Rull, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Castex, Cercas, Corbett, Corbey, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, Díez González, Dobolyi, Douay, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Fruteau, García Pérez, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gill, Glante, Gomes, Grabowska, Grech, Gröner, Gurmai, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hamon, Hedh, Hedkvist Petersen, Herczog, Honeyball, Howitt, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ilves, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Le Foll, Leichtfried, Leinen, Lienemann, McAvan, Madeira, Maňka, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Masip Hidalgo, Mastenbroek, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Moscovici, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Obiols i Germà, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Piecyk, Pinior, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Rapkay, Rasmussen, Reynaud, Riera Madurell, Rothe, Rouček, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Scheele, Segelström, Sornosa Martínez, Sousa Pinto, Swoboda, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Thomsen, Titley, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Van Lancker, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Willmott, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani, Zingaretti
UEN: Angelilli, Aylward, Berlato, Bielan, Crowley, Janowski, Kristovskis, Libicki, Maldeikis, Muscardini, Musumeci, Ó Neachtain, Pirilli, Roszkowski, Ryan, Vaidere, Wojciechowski Janusz, Zīle
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Bennahmias, Breyer, Cohn-Bendit, Evans Jill, Flautre, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Harms, Hassi, Isler Béguin, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lambert, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Kontra: 81
ALDE: Andrejevs, Andria, Beaupuy, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Busk, Cappato, Cavada, Chatzimarkakis, Cocilovo, Cornillet, Drčar Murko, Duff, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Geremek, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Harkin, Hennis-Plasschaert, in't Veld, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Laperrouze, Lax, Lehideux, Losco, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Mohácsi, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Onyszkiewicz, Ortuondo Larrea, Oviir, Pannella, Prodi, Resetarits, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Savi, Staniszewska, Sterckx, Susta, Szent-Iványi, Takkula, Toia, Väyrynen, Virrankoski, Wallis
IND/DEM: Batten, Belder, Blokland, Clark, Knapman, Krupa, Pęk, Piotrowski, Rogalski, Tomczak, Wise, Zapałowski
NI: Allister, Borghezio, Giertych, Speroni, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
UEN: Camre
Verts/ALE: Schlyter
Astensjonijiet: 33
ALDE: Kułakowski
GUE/NGL: Figueiredo, Guerreiro
IND/DEM: Bonde
NI: Claeys, Dillen, Gollnisch, Lang, Le Rachinel, Martin Hans-Peter, Martinez, Romagnoli, Schenardi, Vanhecke
PPE-DE: Ashworth, Atkins, Beazley, Bowis, Bushill-Matthews, Callanan, Chichester, Deva, Elles, Hannan, Harbour, Heaton-Harris, Kamall, Nicholson, Parish, Pieper, Stevenson, Zvěřina
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
37. Rapport Carlotti A6-0210/2006
Riżoluzzjoni
Favur: 472
ALDE: Alvaro, Andrejevs, Andria, Beaupuy, Bourlanges, Bowles, Budreikaitė, Busk, Cappato, Cavada, Chatzimarkakis, Cocilovo, Duff, Fourtou, Gentvilas, Geremek, Gibault, Griesbeck, Guardans Cambó, Hall, Harkin, Hennis-Plasschaert, in't Veld, Jäätteenmäki, Jensen, Juknevičienė, Kacin, Karim, Klinz, Koch-Mehrin, Krahmer, Kułakowski, Laperrouze, Lax, Lehideux, Losco, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Matsakis, Mohácsi, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Neyts-Uyttebroeck, Onyszkiewicz, Ortuondo Larrea, Oviir, Pannella, Pistelli, Prodi, Resetarits, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Savi, Staniszewska, Sterckx, Susta, Szent-Iványi, Takkula, Toia, Väyrynen, Virrankoski, Wallis
GUE/NGL: Adamou, Agnoletto, Aita, Brie, Catania, de Brún, Figueiredo, Flasarová, Guerreiro, Henin, Kaufmann, Kohlíček, Liotard, Maštálka, Meijer, Meyer Pleite, Musacchio, Papadimoulis, Pflüger, Ransdorf, Remek, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Strož, Svensson, Uca, Wurtz, Zimmer
IND/DEM: Bonde, Sinnott
NI: Belohorská, Bobošíková, Czarnecki Marek Aleksander, Czarnecki Ryszard, Masiel, Piskorski, Rutowicz
PPE-DE: Albertini, Andrikienė, Audy, Bachelot-Narquin, Barsi-Pataky, Bauer, Becsey, Belet, Berend, Böge, Bonsignore, Braghetto, Brejc, Brepoels, Březina, Brok, Busuttil, Buzek, Cabrnoch, Casa, Casini, Caspary, Castiglione, del Castillo Vera, Cederschiöld, Chmielewski, Coelho, Coveney, Daul, Dehaene, Demetriou, Descamps, Deß, De Veyrac, Díaz de Mera García Consuegra, Dimitrakopoulos, Dombrovskis, Doyle, Duchoň, Duka-Zólyomi, Ebner, Esteves, Eurlings, Fajmon, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fjellner, Florenz, Fontaine, Fraga Estévez, Freitas, Friedrich, Gahler, Gál, Gaľa, García-Margallo y Marfil, Garriga Polledo, Gaubert, Gauzès, Gawronski, Gklavakis, Glattfelder, Goepel, Gomolka, Graça Moura, Gräßle, Grosch, Grossetête, Guellec, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Gyürk, Handzlik, Hatzidakis, Hennicot-Schoepges, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Higgins, Hökmark, Hoppenstedt, Hudacký, Ibrisagic, Jałowiecki, Jeggle, Jordan Cizelj, Kaczmarek, Karas, Kasoulides, Kauppi, Kelam, Klamt, Klaß, Klich, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Kušķis, Langen, Langendries, Lauk, Lehne, Liese, Lulling, McGuinness, Mann Thomas, Marques, Mauro, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Mayor Oreja, Mikolášik, Millán Mon, Mitchell, Montoro Romero, Musotto, Nassauer, Novak, Olajos, Olbrycht, Oomen-Ruijten, Őry, Pack, Papastamkos, Peterle, Pleštinská, Podestà, Poettering, Posdorf, Posselt, Protasiewicz, Queiró, Radwan, Reul, Ribeiro e Castro, Roithová, Rübig, Saïfi, Samaras, Saryusz-Wolski, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schöpflin, Schröder, Schwab, Seeber, Seeberg, Siekierski, Škottová, Sommer, Sonik, Spautz, Šťastný, Stauner, Sudre, Surján, Szájer, Tajani, Thyssen, Toubon, Trakatellis, Ulmer, Vakalis, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Varvitsiotis, Ventre, Vidal-Quadras, Vlasák, Weber Manfred, Weisgerber, Wieland, von Wogau, Wortmann-Kool, Zaleski, Zappalà, Zieleniec, Zwiefka
PSE: Andersson, Arif, Arnaoutakis, Assis, Attard-Montalto, Ayala Sender, Badia I Cutchet, Barón Crespo, Batzeli, Beglitis, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Berlinguer, Berman, Bösch, Bono, Bourzai, Bozkurt, Bullmann, van den Burg, Busquin, Calabuig Rull, Capoulas Santos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Casaca, Castex, Cercas, Corbett, Corbey, Correia, Cottigny, De Keyser, De Rossa, Désir, Díez González, Dobolyi, Douay, El Khadraoui, Estrela, Ettl, Falbr, Fava, Fazakas, Fernandes, Ferreira Anne, Ferreira Elisa, Fruteau, García Pérez, Gebhardt, Geringer de Oedenberg, Gill, Glante, Golik, Gomes, Grabowska, Grech, Gröner, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hamon, Hasse Ferreira, Haug, Hedh, Herczog, Honeyball, Howitt, Hughes, Hutchinson, Ilves, Jørgensen, Kindermann, Kinnock, Kósáné Kovács, Koterec, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kuc, Laignel, Lambrinidis, Leichtfried, Leinen, Lienemann, McAvan, Madeira, Maňka, Martin David, Martínez Martínez, Masip Hidalgo, Mastenbroek, Matsouka, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Moraes, Moreno Sánchez, Muscat, Myller, Napoletano, Obiols i Germà, Öger, Paasilinna, Pahor, Paleckis, Panzeri, Patrie, Peillon, Piecyk, Pleguezuelos Aguilar, Poignant, Rapkay, Rasmussen, Reynaud, Rothe, Rouček, Roure, Sacconi, Sakalas, Salinas García, Sánchez Presedo, dos Santos, Scheele, Schulz, Segelström, Sornosa Martínez, Sousa Pinto, Swoboda, Szejna, Tabajdi, Tarabella, Thomsen, Titley, Trautmann, Tzampazi, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Van Lancker, Vergnaud, Vincenzi, Walter, Weiler, Westlund, Wiersma, Willmott, Yañez-Barnuevo García, Zani, Zingaretti
UEN: Angelilli, Aylward, Berlato, Bielan, Crowley, Janowski, Kristovskis, Libicki, Maldeikis, Muscardini, Musumeci, Ó Neachtain, Pirilli, Roszkowski, Ryan, Vaidere, Wojciechowski Janusz, Zīle
Verts/ALE: Aubert, Auken, Bennahmias, Breyer, Cohn-Bendit, Evans Jill, Flautre, Graefe zu Baringdorf, de Groen-Kouwenhoven, Harms, Hassi, Isler Béguin, Jonckheer, Kallenbach, Kusstatscher, Lambert, Lipietz, Lucas, Özdemir, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Rühle, Schlyter, Schmidt, Schroedter, Smith, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Ždanoka
Kontra: 24
IND/DEM: Batten, Belder, Blokland, Clark, Knapman, Rogalski, Tomczak, Wise, Železný
NI: Allister, Borghezio, Claeys, Dillen, Giertych, Gollnisch, Lang, Le Rachinel, Martinez, Romagnoli, Schenardi, Speroni, Vanhecke, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
UEN: Camre
Astensjonijiet: 30
GUE/NGL: Pafilis, Toussas
IND/DEM: Grabowski, Krupa, Pęk, Piotrowski, Zapałowski
NI: Baco, Martin Hans-Peter
PPE-DE: Ashworth, Atkins, Beazley, Bowis, Bushill-Matthews, Callanan, Chichester, Elles, Evans Jonathan, Hannan, Harbour, Heaton-Harris, Kamall, Nicholson, Parish, Pieper, Stevenson, Strejček, Tannock, Zvěřina
Verts/ALE: van Buitenen
38. RC B6-0401/2006 — Il-libertà ta' l-espressjoni fl-internet
Riżoluzzjoni
Favur: 65
ALDE: Busk, Maaten, Matsakis, Onyszkiewicz
GUE/NGL: Brie
IND/DEM: Krupa, Rogalski, Sinnott
NI: Czarnecki Ryszard, Romagnoli, Rutowicz, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Andrikienė, Audy, Chichester, Chmielewski, Coveney, Deß, Gahler, Gauzès, Gomolka, Grossetête, Jeggle, Kaczmarek, Karas, Lulling, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Olbrycht, Papastamkos, Posselt, Roithová, Samaras, Saryusz-Wolski, Sommer, Sonik, Sturdy, Sudre, Wieland, Záborská, Zaleski, Zwiefka
PSE: Ayala Sender, Carlotti, Casaca, Ettl, Ferreira Elisa, Geringer de Oedenberg, Hasse Ferreira, Hutchinson, Kindermann, Kuc, Medina Ortega, Pinior, Reynaud, Sakalas, Scheele, Trautmann
UEN: Libicki, Muscardini, Wojciechowski Janusz
Verts/ALE: Isler Béguin, Onesta, Romeva i Rueda, Schlyter
Astensjonijiet: 2
GUE/NGL: Pflüger, Strož
39. RC B6-0384/2006 — Marka ta' l-oriġini
Riżoluzzjoni
Favur: 63
ALDE: Busk, Maaten, Matsakis, Onyszkiewicz
GUE/NGL: Brie
IND/DEM: Krupa, Rogalski, Sinnott
NI: Czarnecki Ryszard, Romagnoli, Rutowicz, Wojciechowski Bernard Piotr
PPE-DE: Andrikienė, Audy, Chichester, Chmielewski, Coveney, Deß, Gahler, Gauzès, Gomolka, Grossetête, Jeggle, Kaczmarek, Karas, Lulling, Mavrommatis, Mayer, Olbrycht, Papastamkos, Posselt, Roithová, Samaras, Saryusz-Wolski, Sommer, Sonik, Sturdy, Sudre, Wieland, Záborská, Zaleski, Zwiefka
PSE: Assis, Ayala Sender, Barón Crespo, Casaca, Ettl, Ferreira Elisa, Geringer de Oedenberg, Hasse Ferreira, Hutchinson, Kindermann, Kuc, Martínez Martínez, Medina Ortega, Pinior, Sakalas, Scheele, Trautmann
UEN: Libicki, Muscardini, Wojciechowski Janusz
Verts/ALE: Onesta
Astensjonijiet: 1
GUE/NGL: Pflüger
TESTI ADOTTATI (1)
(1) (Għalissa dawn it-testi m'humiex disponibbli bil-Malti).
P6_TA(2006)0303
Simplification of VAT charging to counter tax evasion and avoidance *
European Parliament legislative resolution on the proposal for a Council directive amending Directive 77/388/EEC as regards certain measures to simplify the procedure for charging value added tax and to assist in countering tax evasion and avoidance, and repealing certain Decisions granting derogations (COM(2005)0089 — C6-0100/2005 — 2005/0019(CNS))
(Consultation procedure)
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to the Council (COM(2005)0089) (1), |
— |
having regard to Article 93 of the EC Treaty, pursuant to which the Council consulted Parliament (C6-0100/2005), |
— |
having regard to Rule 51 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Economic and Monetary Affairs and the opinion of the Committee on Budgetary Control (A6-0209/2006), |
1. |
Approves the Commission proposal as amended; |
2. |
Calls on the Commission to alter its proposal accordingly, pursuant to Article 250(2) of the EC Treaty; |
3. |
Calls on the Council to notify Parliament if it intends to depart from the text approved by Parliament; |
4. |
Asks the Council to consult Parliament again if it intends to amend the Commission proposal substantially; |
5. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and Commission. |
(1a) |
To protect the Community against damage to its financial interests in relation to value added tax, and in particular against losses resulting from fraudulent or other illegal cross-border activities, as the Member States have committed themselves to do pursuant to Article 280 of the Treaty, Member States should cooperate closely with the European Anti-Fraud Office (OLAF). |
(9a) |
This Directive should not encroach on the power of the Member States to levy taxes. |
(9b) |
In order to counter tax evasion and avoidance effectively, the streamlining of derogations should be only a limited component of a comprehensive programme to reform the Community's value added tax regime, and, thus, further reforms of the regime should be undertaken, aimed, inter alia, at combating tax fraud, with a view to modernising and simplifying, for example, financial services, e-services, double taxation situations, and public services. |
(9c) |
The criteria for consideration in any change in the system for levying value added tax should be the effectiveness of tax collection, equality in tax treatment, and practicability for businesses. |
(1) |
In Article 4(4), the following subparagraph is added:
Where a Member State exercises the option provided for in the second subparagraph, it shall ensure that the application of this option creates neither unjustifiable benefit nor unjustified disadvantage for taxable persons. |
deleted
(2) |
In Article 5(8) the second sentence is replaced by the following:
Where appropriate, Member States may, in cases where the recipient is not wholly liable to tax, take the necessary measures to prevent distortion of competition. They shall ensure that there is no unjustifiable benefit or unjustified disadvantage conferred. |
deleted
(7a) |
In Article 21(2), in the version set out in Article 28g, the following point (ca) shall be added:
|
(7b) |
The following Article shall be inserted:
Article 30a In order to counter cross-border value added tax fraud, affecting the Community's financial interests, and in particular so-called carousel fraud, Member States shall call upon their competent authorities to cooperate closely with the OLAF where fraud is suspected. The Commission shall report to the European Parliament on progress in this area within the framework of its annual report in accordance with Article 280(5) of the Treaty. |
(7c) |
The following Article shall be inserted:
Article 34a To determine the best long-term value added tax collection arrangements for the European Union, the Commission shall draw up a comprehensive comparative synopsis, assessing national thinking on the subject and specifying the many and varied consequences of changing the system to the reverse-charge model and the advantages and disadvantages for the Member States and businesses operating in the Community. |
(1) Not yet published in the OJ.
P6_TA(2006)0304
EU-Caribbean partnership for growth, stability and development
European Parliament resolution on the EU-Caribbean partnership for growth, stability and development (2006/2123(INI))
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Communication of 2 March 2006 from the Commission to the Council, the European Parliament and the European Economic and Social Committee entitled “An EU-Caribbean Partnership for Growth, Stability and Development” (COM(2006)0086) (hereinafter the “Commission Communication”), |
— |
having regard to the evaluation of the Commission's regional strategy for the Caribbean, Volumes 1 and 2, of April 2005, |
— |
having regard to the conclusions of the General Affairs and External Relations Council of 10 April 2006, which include a confirmation of the Common Position on Cuba of 2 December 1996, |
— |
having regard to the Joint statement by the Council and the representatives of the governments of the Member States meeting within the Council, the European Parliament and the Commission on European Union Development Policy: “The European Consensus” (1), |
— |
having regard to the Vienna Declaration of the Third European-Latin American-Caribbean Civil Society Forum of 1 April 2006, |
— |
having regard to its resolution of 23 March 2006 on the development impact of Economic Partnership Agreements (EPAs) (2), |
— |
having regard to Rule 45 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Development (A6-0211/2006), |
A. |
whereas by 2020 some Caribbean States will have achieved developed country status, whilst others face a drop from the category of middle-income countries to that of low-income countries, |
B. |
whereas these small island States have an inherent vulnerability to natural disasters and other external shocks, |
C. |
whereas a dialogue has taken place between the Commission and representatives of Cariforum (3) on the Commission Communication when it was in draft form, |
D. |
whereas the establishment, on the basis of self-determination, of the Caribbean Single Market and Economy (CSME) represents an important instrument for regional integration, |
E. |
whereas the Cariforum States wanted the EPA negotiations to incorporate a clear development policy dimension with a view to combating increasing poverty and inequality, fostering social cohesion and achieving the Millennium Development Goals (MDGs), |
F. |
whereas over 60 % of the region's population is under 30 years of age, and whereas universal access to education is an unresolved problem for all Caribbean States, with the exception of Cuba, |
G. |
whereas the Belgian Government has made a positive assessment of the critical dialogue and development cooperation with the Cuban Government, |
H. |
whereas the programming phase for appropriations under the 10th European Development Fund has started, and whereas this aid should in future be disbursed more quickly and more efficiently and should be better tailored to the needs of the countries in the region, |
1. |
Applauds the involvement of the Cariforum Group in the discussions on the draft Commission Communication and welcomes the fact that the communication has taken account of most of the concerns raised by the States in the region; |
2. |
Welcomes the fact that the Commission has based its strategy on the ethos of equality, partnership and ownership; |
3. |
Regards Parliament's de facto marginalisation by means of a timetable which ruled out its involvement in the drafting of the cooperation strategy for the Caribbean as an exceptionally regrettable departure from the consensual approach employed by the three European institutions, an approach which had proved its worth in connection with the drafting of the Africa Strategy and the European Consensus on the European Union's development policy; |
4. |
Deplores the Commission's failure to take proper account of the recommendations made in its evaluation report; |
5. |
Endorses the Commission's analysis that cooperation between the two regions has not thus far been accompanied by proper political dialogue; regards as inadequate the practice of holding, once every two years, a one-hour meeting between the EU Troika and the Cariforum heads of government and welcomes the proposal that in future the requisite amount of time should be allocated to such a dialogue at all levels; |
6. |
Welcomes the planned involvement of the French overseas departments in the region (Guadeloupe, French Guinea and Martinique) and the Caribbean overseas countries and territories (OCTs) in the future political dialogue; in that connection, however, endorses the view expressed by the Caribbean States that the arrangements for this involvement must first be negotiated with those States which, in the context of the Cotonou Agreement (4), signed the agreement on the methodology for the political dialogue; |
7. |
Endorses the standpoint adopted by the African, Caribbean and Pacific Group of States (ACP) that the definition of separate EU policies for the three ACP regions must on no account serve to undermine overall relations between the European Union and the ACP States; welcomes the establishment of an additional forum for political dialogue in the form of summits between the European Union and the States of Latin America and the Caribbean (LAC States), but insists on the primacy of the arrangements made in the context of the Cotonou Agreement; |
8. |
Welcomes the intention stated in the Commission Communication of strengthening credible institutions and of encouraging good governance and transparency in the spheres of finance, taxation and justice in the Caribbean States; calls on all Caribbean States to ratify the UN Convention against Transnational Organized Crime and the UN Convention against Corruption; |
9. |
Endorses the Commission's intention of giving priority to supporting the newly-created CSME; reiterates its view that development objectives must form the focus of the EPA negotiations, that the fledgling Caribbean internal market needs adequate trade-related support and capacity-building and that trade liberalisation must be properly sequenced; |
10. |
Calls on the Commission to ensure that EPAs are structured in a way which takes into account regional realities and constraints, allowing for recourse to variable geometry if necessary; calls for any commitments undertaken within the framework of the EPA negotiations to be carefully sequenced with the delivery of EPA-related development support which targets the main areas of concern to the governments concerned, including economic restructuring to enhance competitiveness, fiscal adjustment and trade facilitation support; |
11. |
Draws attention once again to the very significant contribution made by income from customs duties to the budgets and investment capacities of some Caribbean States and concludes, on that basis, that measures leading to the loss of this income, which at present cannot be offset by means of taxation, should not be taken without adequate compensation being provided; stresses, however, that the growth of trade between Caribbean States and between developing countries in general could help to offset losses of tariff revenues and contribute to more stable sources of revenue; |
12. |
Endorses the Commission's assessment that the region's small, open economies are particularly vulnerable to global market forces; points out, however, that progressive trade liberalisation, with adequate safeguard mechanisms and allowing sufficient time for adjustment, promotes development and can therefore be a tool for combating poverty; |
13. |
Believes that trade-related capacity-building measures must address supply-side constraints, inter alia by supporting the processing of basic products and the diversification of production, stimulating consultations with and support for small and medium-sized enterprises, eliminating bureaucratic obstacles to investment and thus promoting business development in the region; |
14. |
Urges the Commission to implement Recommendation 7 of its own evaluation report, to take account of the principles underpinning the United Nations Small Island Developing States Network; and requests the Commission to publicly disseminate the study carried out on the impact of trade liberalisation and globalisation on the sustainable development of such States; |
15. |
Regards the compensation and adjustment programmes to cushion the impact of changes in the market for sugar and bananas as underfunded and, in the light of the recent demonstrations in the region, fears that social cohesion, a cooperation objective, may be seriously undermined; |
16. |
Calls on the Commission to develop programmes to encourage agricultural conversion with a view to safeguarding and creating, in a manner consistent with the objectives of social, food security, energy and environmental policies, acceptable jobs in farms currently run along conventional and uncompetitive lines; |
17. |
Calls for greater attention to be paid to the social, cultural and environmental implications of the cooperation strategy and for the development of systematic impact forecasting and assessment on the basis of the indicators provided by the MDGs; |
18. |
Welcomes the incorporation of important environmental-protection tasks in development cooperation with the Caribbean region and calls for massive funding to develop the use of renewable energy sources and energy efficiency with a view to forestalling the ruinous impact of the increase in oil prices and to slowing down climate change; |
19. |
Shares the Commission's concerns that, as a result of global climate change, the frequency and intensity of weather-related disasters in the region will increase even further and supports the objective of improved natural disaster management, but deplores the lack of any reference to the EU-ACP natural disaster facility established in 2005; calls on the Commission to support the permanent long-term establishment of such a facility; requests the Commission to provide regular follow-up on this process to the European Parliament's Committee on Development and to the ACP-EU Joint Parliamentary Assembly's Committee on Social Affairs and the Environment; draws attention to the vulnerability of the Caribbean States' economies to natural disasters and welcomes the Commission's announcement that it will employ new, quicker disbursement procedures for reconstruction aid which involve compulsory pre-financing; |
20. |
Criticises the fact that the strategy for the Caribbean pays far too little attention to the task of dealing with the problem of youth unemployment and the growing frustration among young people; is concerned that the impending crisis in the Caribbean farming industry will serve to exacerbate this situation; |
21. |
Emphasises the key role which the development of sustainable tourism can play as a force for economic development and advocates long-term financial support for the building of the requisite infrastructure (roads, ports, airports, etc.); draws attention, however, to the Commission's failure to acknowledge that regional and local ownership of tourist amenities is fundamental to that sustainability and must be encouraged in order to reduce the outflow of profits to ensure that local people are not forced into roles as menial workers and to prevent the ultimate destruction of landscapes; |
22. |
Welcomes the Commission's offer to keep the door open for political dialogue with Cuba; criticises, however, the tight restrictions imposed on any such dialogue on the basis of the 1996 Common Position; |
23. |
Points out that successful representations by the EU to the USA resulting in a lifting of the embargo policy could have substantial economic benefits for the entire region; in keeping with a policy based on respect for political, social, individual and economic human rights, urges the opening of a critical dialogue with the Cuban Government; |
24. |
Emphasises the importance of coordinating development programmes with non-European players in the region, in particular Canada, China, Brazil and Venezuela and, in that connection, regrets the fact that the Commission's portrayal of the involvement of other players is characterised by a degree of mistrust; |
25. |
Emphasises the heterogeneous nature of the region and calls for a more nuanced cooperation strategy; against that background, calls on the Commission to assess, for each individual Caribbean State, on the basis of, inter alia, its degree of transparency, strong and independent institutions and good governance, whether the focus on budgetary aid is a suitable method of achieving development objectives; |
26. |
Draws particular attention to Haiti's desperate plight and calls on the Commission and the Member States to develop a special programme for Haiti which goes beyond the scope of general cooperation with the Caribbean region and for which additional resources will be required; welcomes the generally satisfactory conduct of the presidential and parliamentary elections held in Haiti in February and April 2006; |
27. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission, the governments and parliaments of the Member States and the governments and parliaments of the Caribbean States. |
(2) Texts Adopted, P6_TA(2006)0113.
(3) The Forum of the Caribbean States of the African, Caribbean and Pacific Group of States.
(4) Partnership Agreement between the members of the African, Caribbean and Pacific Group of States of the one part, and the European Community and its Member States, of the other part, signed in Cotonou on 23 June 2000 (OJ L 317, 15.12.2000, p. 3).
P6_TA(2006)0305
Healthcare workers and blood-borne infections due to needlestick injuries
European Parliament resolution with recommendations to the Commission on protecting European healthcare workers from blood-borne infections due to needlestick injuries (2006/2015(INI))
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to Article 192, second paragraph of the EC Treaty, |
— |
having regard to Rules 39, 45 and 168 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to Council Directive 89/391/EEC of 12 June 1989 on the introduction of measures to encourage improvements in the safety and health of workers at work (1), |
— |
having regard to Council Directive 89/655/EEC of 30 November 1989 concerning the minimum safety and health requirements for the use of work equipment by workers at work (2), |
— |
having regard to Directive 2000/54/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 September 2000 on the protection of workers from risks related to exposure to biological agents at work (3), |
— |
having regard to the Commission communication on the practical implementation of the provisions of the Health and Safety at Work Directives (COM(2004)0062), |
— |
having regard to the European Competitiveness Report 2004 (SEC(2004)1397), |
— |
having regard to the Commission communication on adapting to change in work and society: a new Community strategy on health and safety at work 2002-2006 (COM(2002)0118), |
— |
having regard to its resolution of 24 February 2005 on promoting health and safety at the workplace (4), |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Employment and Social Affairs (A6-0137/2006), |
— |
having regard to the second report of the Committee on Employment and Social Affairs (A6-0218/2006), |
A. |
whereas needlestick injuries may lead to the transmission of more than 20 life-threatening viruses, including hepatitis B, hepatitis C, and HIV/Aids, and thus presents a serious public health problem, |
B. |
whereas the prevalence of hepatitis B, hepatitis C, and HIV is increasing, and the United Nations programme to combat AIDS (UNAIDS) has reported that there are over 40 million cases of HIV and over five million cases of hepatitis C worldwide, |
C. |
whereas independent studies have shown that the majority of needlestick injuries can be prevented by better training, better working conditions, and the use of safer medical instruments, |
D. |
whereas existing EC legislation protecting health workers from needlestick injuries has proved ineffective in practice, |
E. |
whereas there is a serious shortage of healthcare staff, and studies in France and Great Britain have shown that one of the main reasons why the care profession is unattractive is because of the daily risks involved; and whereas the European Competitiveness Report 2004 recognised the increasing shortage of workers in the health sector as a matter of particular concern for the European Union, |
F. |
whereas the Commission has delivered consistently disappointing responses to Parliamentary Questions posed by various Members of the European Parliament, highlighting the need for urgent and concrete steps for the protection of healthcare workers, |
G. |
whereas the Commission should be reminded that such action would be in line with the initiative for better regulation, including the amendment of legislation that has proved ineffective, |
H. |
whereas concern regarding the life-threatening occupational risks faced by healthcare workers from contaminated needles has been brought to the attention of the Commission on several occasions, most recently in its resolution of 24 February 2005, which calls for a revision of Directive 2000/54/EC to address specifically the risk arising from work with needles and medical sharps, |
I. |
whereas there is no proposal within the meaning of Article 39(2) of its Rules of Procedure in preparation, more than 12 months following Parliament's request for legislative improvement, and whereas, during that time, about one million additional needlestick injuries are likely to have been suffered by healthcare workers in the EU, many of which could have been avoided; whereas some of these injuries will lead to infection with potentially fatal blood-borne viruses and many more will cause healthcare workers and their families months of anguish, while they do not know whether or not they have contracted a life-threatening infection, |
1. |
Requests the Commission to submit to Parliament within three months of the date of adoption of this resolution on the basis of Articles 137 and 251 of the Treaty, a legislative proposal for a directive amending Directive 2000/54/EC; |
2. |
Notes that the model effective in Germany to date, in combination with experience from Spain, could form the basis for a legislative proposal; |
3. |
Calls on the Commission to develop common EU standards for reporting and recording needlestick injuries; |
4. |
Confirms that the recommendations respect the principle of subsidiarity and the fundamental rights of citizens; |
5. |
Considers that the requested proposal will have no financial implications; |
6. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution and the accompanying detailed recommendations to the Commission and the Council. |
(1) OJ L 183, 29.6.1989, p. 1.
(2) OJ L 393, 30.12.1989, p. 13.
(3) OJ L 262, 17.10.2000, p. 21.
(4) OJ C 304 E, 1.12.2005, p. 400.
ANNEX TO THE MOTION FOR A RESOLUTION
DETAILED RECOMMENDATIONS AS TO THE CONTENT OF THE PROPOSAL REQUESTED
1. BACKGROUND
1.1 |
A needlestick injury to a healthcare worker occurs when the skin is accidentally punctured with a needle that may be contaminated with a patient's blood. Contaminated needles can transmit more than 20 dangerous blood-borne pathogens, including hepatitis B, hepatitis C and HIV. The majority of these injuries are suffered by nurses and doctors, but other medical staff are also at significant risk, as are auxiliary staff such as cleaners and laundry staff and other downstream workers. |
1.2 |
Approximately 10 % of workers in the EU are employed in the health and welfare sector with a significant proportion of these employed in hospitals. This makes healthcare one of the biggest employment sectors in Europe. Work-related accident rates in the healthcare and social services sectors are 30 % higher than the EU average (1). High on the list of hazards are exposures to biological agents, especially HIV and the hepatitis B and C viruses. |
1.3 |
Percutaneous injury from hollow-bore blood-filled sharp objects is the primary route through which healthcare workers occupationally acquire blood-borne and potentially fatal diseases. It is estimated that there are 1 million needlestick injuries in Europe annually (2). |
1.4 |
High-risk procedures include blood collection, intravenous cannulation and percutaneously placed syringes. Small amounts of blood can result in potentially life-threatening infection. The risk of infection is dependent on various factors, such as the infection status of the patient, the virus load of the patient, the immune status of the staff member, the depth of the wound, the volume of blood transferred, the time between receiving and disinfecting the wound and the availability and use of post-exposure prophylaxis. |
1.5 |
The prevalence of these infections is considerably higher in the healthcare setting than in the general population (3). |
1.6 |
The risk of hepatitis B can be reduced by vaccination and, if administered rapidly, post-exposure prophylaxis can lower the risk of HIV transmission. For hepatitis C, however, such measures are not helpful. |
1.7 |
Studies have shown that the use of safer instruments can significantly reduce the number of needlestick injuries. Independently of this measure, regular training and organisational measures can also significantly lessen the number of needlestick injuries. Therefore, as well as the use of appliances with safety features, emphasis should be placed on organisational measures such as established working procedures, training and instruction of workers and raising awareness of risky activities (4). |
2. CURRENT LEGISLATION
2.1 |
Directive 2000/54/EC (the seventh individual directive within the meaning of article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC) contains provisions designed to protect workers from risks related to exposure to biological agents at work. The following provisions are particularly relevant in this context:
|
2.2 |
Council Directive 89/655/EEC concerning the minimum safety and health requirements for the use of work equipment by workers at work (second individual Directive within the meaning of article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC) is also relevant. Article 3 imposes an obligation on the employer to:
In addition, Workers should receive information and training on the use of work equipment and any risks which such use may entail (Article 6 and 7). |
3. WHY A LEGISLATIVE SOLUTION IS NECESSARY
3.1 |
While the existing legislation should, in theory, address the risk of needlestick injuries, in practical terms, this has not been the case to date. The Commission communication on the practical implementation of the Health and Safety at Work Directives (COM(2004)0062) specifically refers to problems in the public sector, including hospitals. |
3.2 |
Guidelines, awareness campaigns and other non-legislative initiatives can only make a partial contribution; they should be used in addition to directives (5); |
3.3 |
The European Competitiveness Report 2004 acknowledges the escalating shortage of healthcare workers as a cause for concern throughout Europe. There are many reasons why healthcare may not be seen as an attractive career, but the occupational safety risks that are present in the workplace are certainly a contributing factor. |
4. FINANCIAL IMPLICATIONS
4.1 |
Numerous independent studies have examined the short and long-term benefits of investment in safer working practices and medical devices to prevent needlestick injury and each of these has concluded that, overall, economic savings will be achieved (6). |
5. SPECIFIC PROVISIONS
5.1 |
The following provisions should be inserted into Directive 2000/54/EC:
|
(1) See COM(2002)0118.
a) |
EPINet Data. Dee May RGN, DMS. Period of Study: July 2000 to June 2001. |
b) |
Surveillance of Occupational Exposures in Italy: the SIROH program, Gabriella De Carli, Vincent Puro, Vincenzo Puro, Giuseppe Ippolito, and the SIROH group, SIROH, 6 — 2002. |
c) |
EPINet Spain, 1996 — 2000. Hermandez — Navarette MJ, Arribas — Llorent JL, Campins Marti M, Garcia de Codes Ilario. |
d) |
Risk of Hepatitis C Virus Transmission following Percutaneous Exposure in Healthcare Workers, 2003 — G De Carli, V Puro, G Ippolito, and the Studio Italiano Rischio Occupazionale da HIV (SIROH) Group. |
a) |
(University of Wuppertal) Hofmann F, Kralj N, Beie M. Needle stick injuries in healthcare — frequency, causes and preventive strategies. Gesundheitswesen. 2002 May; 64(5): 259-66. |
b) |
Schroebler S., Infektionsrisiko durch Nadelstichverletzungen für Beschäftigte im Gesundheitsdienst, in Dokumentationsband über die 40. Jahrestagung der Gesellschaft für Arbeitsmedizin und Umweltmedizin e.V., Rindt-Druck, Fulda 2000; fortgeführt und ergänzt, persönliche Mitteilung. |
a) |
Advances in Exposure Prevention; vol. 3, no. 4; Libourne study GERES day 09/2001. |
b) |
Mendelson MH, Chen LBY, Finkelstein LE, Bailey E, Kogan G. Evaluation of a Safety IV Catheter Using the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC) National Surveillance System for Hospital Healthcare Workers Database. In 4th Decennial International Conference on Nosicomial and Healthcare-Associated Infections 2000 (March 5-9). Atlanta, Georgia. |
c) |
Four-year surveillance from the Northern France network' American Journal of Infection Control. 2003 Oct;31(6):357-63. Tarantola A, Golliot F, Astagneau P, Fleury L, Brucker G, Bouvet E; CCLIN Paris-Nord Blood and Body Fluids (BBF) Exposure Surveillance Taskforce. |
d) |
Louis N, Vela G, Groupe Projet. Évaluation de l'efficacité d'une mesure de prevention des accidents d'exposition au sang au cours du prèlévement de sang veineux. Bulletin Épidémiologique Hebdomadaire 2002; 51 : 260-261. |
e) |
Younger B, Hunt EH, Robinson C, McLemore C. Impact of a Shielded Safety Syringe on Needlestick Injuries Among Healthcare Workers. Infection Control and Hospital Epidemiology 1992; 13: 349-353. |
f) |
Abiteboul D, Lolom I, Lamontagne F, Tarantola A, Deschamps JM, Bouve Et, and the GERES group. GERES (Groupe d'étude sur le risque d'exposition des soignants aux agents infectieux). AES: Peut on se protéger ? Enquête multicentrique sur les AES des infimier(e)s de Médecine et réanimation. GERES Day, Hospital Bichat June 2002 Paris. |
(5) E.g. The TRBA 250 (Technical Requirements for Biological Agents) was published in Germany in October 2003, detailing specific recommendations to prevent medical sharps injuries, including the use of medical technology that incorporates needle protection. One of the aims of the TRBA 250 is to reduce infections from needlestick injuries. Therefore apart from the introduction of safer systems, it recommends alternative procedures for safer handling of cannula. The professional association rules for safety and health at work (BGR/TRBA 250) provide help for enterprises. If they keep to the techniques described here they can assume that they have complied with the requirements of the biological substances regulation (presumed effect, conformity effect). As the requirements are worded as technical rules, however, using terms such as “should”, rather than defining mandatory requirements, they have had little practical impact.
a) |
A. Wittmann, F. Hofmann, B. Neukirch, Ch. Thürmer, N. Kralj, S. Schroebler, K. Gasthaus; “Blood-borne viral infections: causes, risks and prevention strategies”, Bergische Universität Wuppertal, May 2005. |
b) |
US General Accounting Office, Impact assessment regarding Needlestick Safety and Prevention Act; Nov 17, 2000. |
c) |
Evaluation of the Efficacy of a Measure to Prevent Accidental Needlestick Injuries by Using Safety Needles for Venous Blood.Louis Nicole (1), Vela Gilles (2) and the Project Group Cellule d'Hygiène [Hygiene Unit], Centre Hospitalier 06401 — Cannes cedex Département d'Ergonomie [Department of Ergonomics], Centre Hospitalier Cannes. |
d) |
2004 Center for Disease Control Sharps Safety Workbook, USA — Cost of Needlestick Injuries. |
P6_TA(2006)0306
European Neighbourhood and Partnership Instrument ***I
European Parliament legislative resolution on the proposal for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council laying down general provisions establishing a European Neighbourhood and Partnership Instrument (COM(2004)0628 — C6-0129/2004 — 2004/0219(COD))
(Codecision procedure: first reading)
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to the European Parliament and the Council (COM(2004)0628) (1), |
— |
having regard to Article 251(2) and Articles 179 and 181a of the EC Treaty, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C6-0129/2004), |
— |
having regard to the Declaration of the Commission on the Democratic Scrutiny and Coherence of External Actions annexed to the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 on budgetary discipline and sound financial management (2) and the related exchange of letters, |
— |
having regard to Rule 51 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Foreign Affairs and the opinions of the Committee on Regional Development, the Committee on Development, the Committee on International Trade, the Committee on Budgets, the Committee on Employment and Social Affairs, the Committee on Environment, Public Health and Food Safety, the Committee on Industry, Research and Energy, the Committee on Culture and Education and the Committee on Civil Liberties, Justice and Home Affairs (A6-0164/2006), |
1. |
Points out that the appropriations indicated in the legislative proposal beyond 2006 are subject to the decision on the next multi-annual financial framework; |
2. |
Calls on the Commission, once the next financial framework is adopted, to present, if appropriate, a proposal to adjust the financial reference amount of the programme; |
3. |
Approves the Commission proposal as amended; |
4. |
Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend the proposal substantially or replace it with another text; |
5. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and Commission. |
(1) Not yet published in OJ.
P6_TC1-COD(2004)0219
Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 6 July 2006 with a view to the adoption of Regulation (EC) No …/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council laying down general provisions establishing a European Neighbourhood and Partnership Instrument
THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Articles 179 and 181a thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,
Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty (1),
Whereas:
(1) |
A new framework for planning and delivering assistance is proposed in order to make the Community's external assistance more effective. This Regulation constitutes one of the general instruments providing direct support for the European Union's external policies. |
(2) |
The Copenhagen European Council of 12 and 13 December 2002 confirmed that enlargement of the European Union presents an important opportunity to take forward relations with neighbouring countries based on shared political and economic values, and that the European Union remains determined to avoid new dividing lines in Europe and to promote stability and prosperity within and beyond the new borders of the European Union. |
(3) |
The Brussels European Council of 17 and 18 June 2004 reiterated the importance it attached to strengthening cooperation with those neighbours, on the basis of partnership and joint ownership and building on shared values of democracy and respect for human rights. |
(4) |
The privileged relationship between the European Union and its neighbours should build on commitments to common values, including democracy, the rule of law, good governance and respect for human rights, and to the principles of market economy, open, rule-based and fair trade, sustainable development and poverty reduction. |
(5) |
It is important that Community assistance under this Regulation be provided in compliance with the international agreements and international conventions to which the Community, the Member States and the partner countries are parties and that it be delivered taking into account the general principles of international law commonly accepted by the parties. |
(6) |
In Eastern Europe and the Southern Caucasus, the Partnership and Cooperation Agreements provide the basis for contractual relations. In the Mediterranean, the Euro-Mediterranean Partnership (the “Barcelona Process”) provides a regional framework for cooperation which is complemented by a network of Association Agreements. |
(7) |
Under the European Neighbourhood Policy, a set of priorities are defined together by the European Union and the partner countries, to be incorporated in a series of jointly agreed Action Plans, covering a number of key areas for specific action, including political dialogue and reform, trade and economic reform, equitable social and economic development, justice and home affairs, energy, transport, information society, environment, research and innovation, the development of civil society and people-to-people contacts. Progress towards meeting these priorities will contribute to realising the full potential of the Partnership and Cooperation Agreements and the Association Agreements. |
(8) |
In order to support the partner countries' commitment to common values and principles and their efforts in the implementation of the action plans, the Community should be in a position to provide assistance to those countries and to support various forms of cooperation among them and between them and the Member States with the aim of developing a zone of shared stability, security and prosperity involving a significant degree of economic integration and political cooperation. |
(9) |
Promotion of political, economic and social reforms across the neighbourhood is an important objective of Community assistance. In the Mediterranean this objective will be further pursued within the Mediterranean strand of the Strategic Partnership with the Mediterranean and the Middle East. The relevant elements of the European Union strategy for Africa will be taken into account in the relations with the Mediterranean neighbours from North Africa. |
(10) |
It is important that support to be provided to neighbouring developing countries within the framework established by the European Neighbourhood Policy should be coherent with the objectives and principles of the European Community Development Policy, as outlined in the Joint Statement entitled “The European Consensus on Development” (2) adopted on 20 December 2005 by the Council and the Representatives of the Governments of the Member States meeting within the Council, the European Parliament and the Commission. |
(11) |
The European Union and Russia have decided to develop their specific strategic partnership through the creation of four common spaces, and Community assistance will be used to support the development of this partnership and to promote cross-border cooperation at the border between Russia and its European Union neighbours. |
(12) |
The Northern Dimension provides a framework for cooperation between the European Union, Russia, Norway and Iceland and it is important that Community assistance be also used to support activities contributing to the implementation of such framework. The new objectives of this policy will be set out in a political declaration and a policy framework document to be prepared on the basis of the guidelines approved by the Northern Dimension Ministerial meeting of 21 November 2005. |
(13) |
For Mediterranean partners, assistance and cooperation should take place within the framework of the Euro-Mediterranean Partnership established by the Barcelona Declaration of 28 November 1995 and affirmed at the 10th Anniversary Euro-Mediterranean Summit of 28 November 2005, and should take into account the agreement reached in that context on establishing a free-trade area for goods by 2010 and beginning a process of asymmetric liberalisation. |
(14) |
It is important to foster cooperation both at the European Union external border and among partner countries, especially those among them that are geographically close to each other. |
(15) |
In order to avoid the creation of new dividing lines, it is particularly important to remove obstacles to effective cross-border cooperation along the external borders of the European Union. Cross-border cooperation should contribute to integrated and sustainable regional development between neighbouring border regions and harmonious territorial integration across the Community and with neighbouring countries. This aim can best be achieved by combining external policy objectives with environmentally sustainable economic and social cohesion. |
(16) |
In order to assist neighbouring partner countries in achieving their objectives, and to promote cooperation between them and Member States, it is desirable to establish a single policy-driven instrument which will replace a number of existing instruments, ensuring coherence and simplifying assistance programming and management. |
(17) |
This Instrument should also support cross-border cooperation between partner countries and the Member States bringing substantial efficiency gains operating through a single management mechanism and with a single set of procedures. It should build on the experience acquired from the implementation of the Neighbourhood Programmes in the period 2004-2006 and operate on the basis of principles such as multi-annual programming, partnership and cofinancing. |
(18) |
It is important that border regions which belong to countries of the European Economic Area (EEA) and which are currently taking part in cross-border cooperation involving Member States and partner countries may continue to do so on the basis of their own resources. |
(19) |
This Regulation establishes for the period 2007-2013 a financial envelope which constitutes the prime reference amount for the budgetary authority according to point 37 of the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and sound financial management (3). |
(20) |
The measures necessary for the implementation of this Regulation should be adopted in accordance with Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commission (4). |
(21) |
The use of the management procedure should be applicable when defining the implementing rules which will govern the implementation of cross-border cooperation and when adopting strategy papers, action programmes and special measures not provided for in strategy papers whose value exceeds the threshold of 10 000 000Euro. |
(22) |
Since the objectives of this Regulation, namely to promote enhanced cooperation and progressive economic integration between the European Union and neighbouring countries, cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States and can, by reason of the scale of the action, be better achieved at Community level, the Community may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty. In accordance with the principle of proportionality, as set out in that Article, this Regulation does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve those objectives. |
(23) |
This Regulation makes it necessary to repeal Council Regulations (EEC) No 1762/92 of 29 June 1992 on the implementation of the Protocols on financial and technical cooperation concluded by the Community with Mediterranean non-member countries (5), (EC) No 1734/94 of 11 July 1994 on financial and technical cooperation with the West Bank and the Gaza Strip (6) and (EC) No 1488/96 of 23 July 1996 on financial and technical measures to accompany (MEDA) the reform of economic and social structures in the framework of the Euro-Mediterranean partnership (7). Equally, this Regulation will replace Council Regulation(EC, Euratom) No 99/2000 of 29 December 1999 concerning the provision of assistance to the partner States in Eastern Europe and Central Asia (8), which expires on 31 December 2006, |
HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:
TITLE I
OBJECTIVES AND PRINCIPLES
Article 1
Subject matter and scope
1. This Regulation establishes a Neighbourhood and Partnership Instrument to provide Community assistance for the development of an area of prosperity and good neighbourliness involving the European Union, and the countries and territories listed in the Annex (hereinafter “partner countries”).
2. Community assistance shall be used for the benefit of partner countries. Community assistance may be used for the common benefit of Member States and partner countries and their regions, for the purpose of promoting cross-border and trans-regional cooperation as defined in Article 6.
3. The European Union is founded on the values of liberty, democracy, respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms and the rule of law and seeks to promote commitment to these values in partner countries through dialogue and cooperation.
Article 2
Scope of Community assistance
1. Community assistance shall promote enhanced cooperation and progressive economic integration between the European Union and the partner countries and, in particular, the implementation of partnership and cooperation agreements, association agreements or other existing and future agreements. It shall also encourage partner countries' efforts aimed at promoting good governance and equitable social and economic development.
2. Community assistance shall be used to support measures within the following areas of cooperation:
a) |
promoting political dialogue and reform; |
b) |
promoting legislative and regulatory approximation towards higher standards in all relevant areas and in particular to encourage the progressive participation of partner countries in the internal market and the intensification of trade; |
c) |
strengthening national institutions and bodies responsible for the elaboration and the effective implementation of policies in areas covered in association agreements, partnership and cooperation agreements, and other multilateral agreements to which the Community and/or its Member States and partner countries are parties, whose purpose is the achievement of objectives as defined in this Article; |
d) |
promoting the rule of law and good governance, including strengthening the effectiveness of public administration and the impartiality and effectiveness of the judiciary, and supporting the fight against corruption and fraud; |
e) |
promoting sustainable development in all aspects; |
f) |
pursuing regional and local development efforts, in both rural and urban areas, in order to reduce imbalances and improve regional and local development capacity; |
g) |
promoting environmental protection, nature conservation and sustainable management of natural resources including fresh water and marine resources; |
h) |
supporting policies aimed at poverty reduction, to help achieve the UN Millennium Development Goals; |
i) |
supporting policies to promote social development, social inclusion, gender equality, non-discrimination, employment and social protection including protection of migrant workers, social dialogues, and respect for trade union rights and core labour standards, including on child labour; |
j) |
supporting policies to promote health, education and training, including not only measures to combat the major communicable diseases and non-communicable diseases and disorders, but also access to services and education for good health, including reproductive and infant health for girls and women; |
k) |
promoting and protecting human rights and fundamental freedoms, including women's rights and children's rights; |
l) |
supporting democratisation, inter alia by enhancing the role of civil society organisations and promoting media pluralism, as well as through electoral observation and assistance; |
m) |
fostering the development of civil society and of non-governmental organisations; |
n) |
promoting the development of a market economy, including measures to support the private sector and the development of small and medium-sized enterprises, to encourage investment and to promote global trade; |
o) |
promoting cooperation in the sectors of energy, telecommunication and transport, including on interconnections, networks and their operations, enhancing the security and safety of international transport and energy operations and promoting renewable energy sources, energy efficiency and clean transport; |
p) |
providing support for actions aimed at increasing food safety for citizens, in particular in the sanitary and phytosanitary domains; |
q) |
ensuring efficient and secure border management; |
r) |
supporting reform and strengthening capacity in the field of justice and home affairs, including issues such as asylum, migration and readmission, and the fight against, and prevention of trafficking in human beings as well as terrorism and organised crime, including its financing, money laundering and tax fraud; |
s) |
supporting administrative cooperation to improve transparency and the exchange of information in the area of taxation in order to combat tax avoidance and evasion; |
t) |
promoting participation in Community research and innovation activities; |
u) |
promoting cooperation between the Member States and partner countries in higher education and mobility of teachers, researchers and students; |
v) |
promoting multicultural dialogue, people-to-people contacts, including links with communities of immigrants living in Member States, cooperation between civil societies, cultural institutions and exchanges of young people; |
w) |
supporting cooperation aimed at protecting historical and cultural heritage and promoting its development potential, including through tourism; |
x) |
supporting participation of partner countries in Community programmes and agencies; |
y) |
supporting cross-border cooperation through joint local initiatives to promote sustainable economic, social and environmental development in border regions and integrated territorial development across the Community's external border; |
z) |
promoting regional and sub-regional cooperation and integration, including, where appropriate, with countries not eligible for Community assistance under this Regulation; |
aa) |
providing support in post-crisis situations, including support to refugees and displaced persons, and assisting in disaster preparedness; |
bb) |
encouraging communication and promoting exchange among the partners on the measures and activities financed under the programmes; |
cc) |
addressing common thematic challenges in fields of mutual concern and any other objectives consistent with the scope of this Regulation. |
Article 3
Policy framework
1. The partnership and cooperation agreements, the association agreements and other existing or future agreements which establish a relationship with partner countries, and the relevant Commission communications and Council conclusions laying down guidelines for European Union policy towards these countries, shall provide an overall policy framework for the programming of Community assistance under this Regulation. Jointly agreed action plans or other equivalent documents shall provide a key point of reference for setting Community assistance priorities.
2. Where no agreements, as mentioned in paragraph 1, between the European Union and partner countries exist, Community assistance may be provided when it proves useful to pursue European Union policy objectives, and shall be programmed on the basis of such objectives.
Article 4
Complementarity, partnership and cofinancing
1. Community assistance under this Regulation shall normally complement or contribute to corresponding national, regional or local strategies and measures.
2. Community assistance under this Regulation shall normally be established in partnership between the Commission and the beneficiaries. The partnership shall involve, as appropriate, national, regional and local authorities, economic and social partners, civil society and other relevant bodies.
3. The beneficiary countries shall involve, as appropriate, the relevant partners at the appropriate territorial level, in particular at regional and local level, in the preparation, implementation and monitoring of programmes and projects.
4. Community assistance under this Regulation shall normally be co-financed by the beneficiary countries through public funds, contributions from the beneficiaries or other sources. Co-financing requirements may be waived in duly justified cases and when this is necessary to support the development of civil society and non-state actors for measures aimed at promoting human rights and fundamental freedoms and supporting democratisation.
Article 5
Coherence, compatibility and coordination
1. Programmes and projects financed under this Regulation shall be consistent with European Union policies. They shall comply with the agreements concluded by the Community and its Member States with the partner countries and respect commitments under multilateral agreements and international conventions to which they are parties, including commitments on human rights, democracy and good governance.
2. The Commission and the Member States shall ensure coherence between Community assistance provided under this Regulation and financial assistance provided by the Community and the Member States through other internal and external financial instruments and by the European Investment Bank (EIB).
3. The Commission and the Member States shall ensure coordination of their respective assistance programmes with the aim of increasing effectiveness and efficiency in the delivery of assistance in line with the established guidelines for strengthening operational coordination in the field of external assistance, and for the harmonisation of policies and procedures. Coordination shall involve regular consultations and frequent exchanges of relevant information during the different phases of the assistance cycle, in particular at field level, and shall constitute a key step in the programming processes of the Member States and the Community.
4. The Commission shall, in liaison with the Member States, take the necessary steps to ensure proper coordination and cooperation with multilateral and regional organisations and entities, such as international financial institutions, United Nations agencies, funds and programmes, and non-European Union donors.
TITLE II
PROGRAMMING AND ALLOCATION OF FUNDS
Article 6
Type of programmes
1. Community assistance under this Regulation shall be implemented through:
a) |
country, multi-country and cross-border strategy papers and multi-annual indicative programmes referred to in Article 7, covering:
|
b) |
joint operational programmes for cross-border cooperation referred to in Article 9, annual action programmes referred to in Article 12 and special measures referred to in Article 13. |
2. Multi-country programmes may include trans-regional cooperation measures. For the purposes of this Regulation, trans-regional cooperation shall mean cooperation between Member States and partner countries, addressing common challenges, intended for their common benefit, and taking place anywhere in the territory of the Member States and of partner countries.
Article 7
Programming and allocation of funds
1. For country or multi-country programmes, strategy papers shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 26(2). Strategy papers shall reflect the policy framework and the action plans referred to in Article 3 and be consistent with the principles and modalities laid down in Articles 4 and 5. Strategy papers shall be established for a period compatible with the priorities set in the policy framework and shall contain multi-annual indicative programmes including indicative multi-annual financial allocations and priority objectives for each country or region consistent with those listed in Article 2(2). They shall be reviewed at mid-term or whenever necessary and may be revised in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 26(2).
2. In establishing country or multi-country programmes, the Commission shall determine the allocations for each programme, using transparent and objective criteria and taking into account the specific characteristics and needs of the country or the region concerned, the level of ambition of the European Union's partnership with a given country, progress towards implementing agreed objectives, including on governance and on reform, and the capacity of managing and absorbing Community assistance.
3. For the sole purpose of cross-border cooperation, in order to establish the list of joint operational programmes referred to in Article 9(1), the indicative multi-annual allocations and the territorial units eligible to participate in each programme, one or, if necessary, more strategy papers shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 26(2). Such strategy papers shall be drawn up taking into account the principles and modalities laid down in Articles 4 and 5 and shall, in principle, cover a period of up to seven years from 1 January 2007 to 31 December 2013.
4. The Commission shall determine the allocation of funds to the cross-border cooperation programmes, taking into account objective criteria, such as the population of the eligible areas and other factors affecting the intensity of cooperation, including the specific characteristics of the border areas and the capacity for managing and absorbing Community assistance.
5. The European Regional Development Fund (ERDF) shall contribute to cross-border cooperation programmes established and implemented under the provisions of this Regulation. The amount of the contribution from the ERDF for borders with partner countries is set out in the relevant provisions of Council Regulation (EC) No 1083/2006 of 11 July 2006 laying down general provisions on the European Regional Development Fund, the European Social Fund and the Cohesion Fund (9).
6. In the event of crises or threats to democracy, the rule of law, human rights and fundamental freedoms, or of natural or man-made disasters, an emergency procedure may be used to conduct an ad hoc review of strategy papers. This review shall ensure coherence between Community assistance provided under this Regulation and assistance provided under other Community financial instruments, including Regulation (EC) No …/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of … establishing an Instrument for Stability (10) (11).
TITLE III
CROSS-BORDER COOPERATION
Article 8
Geographical eligibility
1. The cross-border cooperation programmes referred to in Article 6(1)(a)(ii) may cover all of the following border regions:
a) |
all territorial units corresponding to NUTS level 3 or equivalent along the land borders between Member States and partner countries; |
b) |
all territorial units corresponding to NUTS level 3 or equivalent along sea crossings of significant importance; |
c) |
all coastal territorial units corresponding to NUTS level 2 or equivalent facing a sea basin common to Member States and partner countries. |
2. In order to ensure the continuation of existing cooperation and in other justified cases, territorial units adjoining those referred to in paragraph 1 may be allowed to participate in cross-border cooperation programmes under the conditions laid down in the strategy papers referred to in Article 7(3).
3. When programmes are established pursuant to paragraph (1)(b), the Commission may, in agreement with the partners, propose that participation in cooperation be extended to the whole NUTS level 2 territorial unit in whose area the NUTS level 3 territorial unit is located.
4. The list of sea crossings of significant importance shall be defined by the Commission in the strategy papers referred to in Article 7(3) on the basis of distance and other relevant geographical and economic criteria.
Article 9
Programming
1. Cross-border cooperation under this Regulation shall be carried out in the framework of multi-annual programmes covering cooperation for a border or a group of borders and comprising multi-annual measures which pursue a consistent set of priorities and which may be implemented with the support of Community assistance (hereinafter “joint operational programmes”). The joint operational programmes shall be based on the strategy papers referred to in Article 7(3).
2. Joint operational programmes for land borders and sea crossings of significant importance shall be established for each border at the appropriate territorial level and include eligible territorial units belonging to one or more Member States and one or more partner countries.
3. Joint operational programmes for sea basins shall be multilateral and include eligible territorial units facing a common sea basin belonging to several participating countries, including at least one Member State and one partner country, taking into account the institutional systems and the principle of partnership. They may include bilateral activities supporting cooperation between one Member State and one partner country. These programmes shall be closely coordinated with trans-national cooperation programmes having a partially overlapping geographical coverage and having been established in the European Union pursuant to Regulation (EC) No 1083/2006.
4. Joint operational programmes shall be established by the Member States and partner countries concerned at the appropriate territorial level, in accordance with their institutional system and taking into account the principle of partnership referred to in Article 4. They shall normally cover a period of 7 years running from 1 January 2007 to 31 December 2013.
5. Countries, other than the participating countries, which face a common sea basin where a joint operational programme is being established may be associated with that joint operational programme and benefit from Community assistance under the conditions determined in the implementing rules referred to in Article 11.
6. Within one year of the approval of the strategy papers referred to in Article 7(3), the participating countries shall jointly submit proposals for joint operational programmes to the Commission. The Commission shall adopt each joint operational programme after assessing its consistency with this Regulation and the implementing rules.
7. Joint operational programmes may be revised at the initiative of the participating countries, participating border regions or the Commission to take into account changes in cooperation priorities, socio-economic developments, the results observed from implementation of the measures concerned and from the monitoring and evaluation process, and the need to adjust the amounts of aid available and reallocate resources.
8. Following the adoption of the joint operational programmes, the Commission shall conclude a financing agreement with the partner countries in accordance with the relevant provisions of Council Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 1605/2002 of 25 June 2002 on the Financial Regulation applicable to the general budget of the European Communities (12). The financing agreement shall include the legal provisions necessary for the implementation of the joint operational programme and should also be signed by the joint managing authority referred to in Article 10.
9. Participating countries shall, taking into account the principle of partnership, jointly select those actions consistent with the priorities and measures of the joint operational programme that will receive Community assistance.
10. In specific and duly justified cases, where:
a) |
a joint operational programme cannot be established owing to problems arising in relations between participating countries or between the European Union and a partner country, |
b) |
by 30 June 2010, at the latest, the participating countries have not yet submitted to the Commission a joint operational programme, |
c) |
the partner country does not sign the financing agreement by the end of the year following the adoption of the programme, |
d) |
the joint operational programme cannot be implemented owing to problems arising in relations between participating countries, |
the Commission, following consultations with the Member State(s) concerned, shall take the necessary steps to allow the Member State concerned to use the ERDF contribution to the programme pursuant to Regulation (EC) No 1083/2006.
Article 10
Management of programmes
1. Joint operational programmes shall, in principle, be implemented through shared management by a joint managing authority located in a Member State. The joint managing authority may be assisted by a joint technical secretariat.
2. The participating countries may propose to the Commission that the joint managing authority should be located in a partner country, provided that the designated body is in a position to apply in full the criteria laid down in the relevant provisions of Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 1605/2002.
3. For the purpose of this Regulation “joint managing authority” shall mean any public or private authority or body, including the state itself, at national, regional or local level, designated jointly by the Member State or States and the partner country or countries covered by a joint operational programme, having the financial and administrative capacity to manage Community assistance and having the legal capacity to conclude the agreements necessary for the purpose of this Regulation.
4. The joint managing authority shall be responsible for managing and implementing the joint operational programme in accordance with the principle of sound technical and financial management, and for ensuring the legality and regularity of its operations. To this end, it shall put in place appropriate management, control and accounting systems and standards.
5. The management and control system of a joint operational programme shall provide for proper separation of the management, certification and audit functions, either through a proper segregation of duties within the managing authority or through the designation of separate bodies for certification and audit.
6. In order to allow the joint operational programmes to prepare adequately for implementation, after the adoption of the joint operational programme and before the signature of the financing agreement, the Commission may allow the joint managing authority to use part of the programme budget to start financing programme activities such as the incurring of operational costs of the managing authority, technical assistance and other preparatory actions. The detailed modalities of such a preparatory phase shall be included in the implementing rules referred to in Article 11.
Article 11
Implementing rules
1. Implementing rules laying down specific provisions for the implementation of this Title shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 26(2).
2. Matters covered by the implementing rules shall include issues such as the rate of cofinancing, preparation of joint operational programmes, the designation and functions of the joint authorities, the role and function of the monitoring and selection committees and of the joint secretariat, eligibility of expenditure, joint project selection, the preparatory phase, technical and financial management of Community assistance, financial control and audit, monitoring and evaluation, visibility and information activities for potential beneficiaries.
TITLE IV
IMPLEMENTATION
Article 12
Adoption of action programmes
1. Action programmes, drawn up on the basis of the strategy papers referred to in Article 7(1), shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 26(2), normally on an annual basis.
Exceptionally, for instance where an action programme has not yet been adopted, the Commission may, on the basis of the strategy papers and multi-annual indicative programmes referred to in Article 7, adopt measures not provided for in an action programme under the same rules and procedures as apply to action programmes.
2. Action programmes shall specify the objectives pursued, the fields of intervention, the expected results, the management procedures and the total amount of financing planned. They shall take into account the lessons learned from past implementation of Community assistance. They shall contain a description of the operations to be financed, an indication of the amounts allocated for each operation and an indicative implementation timetable. They shall include a definition of the type of performance indicators that shall have to be monitored when implementing the measures financed under the programmes.
3. For cross-border cooperation, the Commission shall adopt joint programmes in accordance with the procedures referred to in Article 9.
4. The Commission shall present action programmes and joint cross-border cooperation programmes to the European Parliament and the Member States for their information within one month of their adoption.
Article 13
Adoption of special measures not provided for in the strategy papers or multi-annual indicative programmes
1. In the event of unforeseen and duly justified needs or circumstances, the Commission shall adopt special measures not provided for in the strategy papers or multi-annual indicative programmes (hereinafter “special measures”).
Special measures may also be used to fund activities to ease the transition from emergency aid to long-term development activities, including activities intended to ensure that the public is better prepared to deal with recurring crises.
2. Where the cost of such measures exceeds 10 000 000Euro, the Commission shall adopt them in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 26(2).
The procedure referred to in Article 26(2) need not be used for amendments to special measures such as those making technical adjustments, extending the implementation period, reallocating appropriations within the forecast budget, or increasing the size of the budget by less than 20 % of the initial budget, provided these amendments do not affect the initial objectives set out in the Commission decision.
3. Special measures shall specify the objectives pursued, the areas of activity, the expected results, the management procedures used and the total amount of financing planned. They shall contain a description of the operations to be financed, an indication of the amounts allocated for each operation and an indicative implementation timetable. They shall include a definition of the type of performance indicators that will have to be monitored when implementing the special measures.
4. The Commission shall send special measures the value of which does not exceed 10 000 000Euro to the European Parliament and the Member States for their information within one month of adopting its decision.
Article 14
Eligibility
1. The following shall be eligible for funding under this Regulation for the purposes of implementing action programmes, joint cross-border cooperation programmes and special measures:
a) |
partner countries and regions and their institutions; |
b) |
decentralised bodies in the partner countries, such as regions, departments, provinces and municipalities; |
c) |
joint bodies set up by the partner countries and regions and the Community; |
d) |
international organisations, including regional organisations, UN bodies, departments and missions, international financial institutions and development banks, in so far as they contribute to the objectives of this Regulation; |
e) |
Community institutions and bodies, but only for the purposes of implementing support measures of the type referred to in Article 16; |
f) |
European Union agencies; |
g) |
the following entities and bodies of the Member States, partner countries and regions and any other third country complying with the rules on access to the Community's external assistance referred to in Article 21, in so far as they contribute to the objectives of this Regulation:
|
h) |
the following non-State actors:
|
2. When essential to achieve the objectives of this Regulation, Community assistance may be granted to bodies or actors which are not explicitly referred to in this Article.
Article 15
Types of measures
1. Community assistance shall be used to finance programmes, projects and any type of measure contributing to the objectives of this Regulation.
2. Community assistance may also be used:
a) |
to finance technical assistance and targeted administrative measures, including those cooperation measures involving public-sector experts dispatched from the Member States and their regional and local authorities involved in the programme; |
b) |
to finance investments and investment-related activities; |
c) |
for contributions to the EIB or other financial intermediaries, in accordance with Article 23, for loan financing, equity investments, guarantee funds or investment funds; |
d) |
for debt relief programmes in exceptional cases, under an internationally agreed debt relief programme; |
e) |
for sectoral or general budget support if the partner country's management of public spending is sufficiently transparent, reliable and effective, and where it has put in place properly formulated sectoral or macroeconomic policies approved by its principal donors, including, where relevant, the international financial institutions; |
f) |
to provide interest-rate subsidies, in particular for environmental loans; |
g) |
to provide insurance against non-commercial risks; |
h) |
to contribute to a fund established by the Community, its Member States, international and regional organisations, other donors or partner countries; |
i) |
to contribute to the capital of international financial institutions or the regional development banks; |
j) |
to finance the costs necessary for the effective administration and supervision of projects and programmes by the countries benefiting from Community assistance; |
k) |
to finance microprojects; |
l) |
for food security measures. |
3. In principle, Community assistance shall not be used to finance taxes, customs duties and other fiscal charges.
Article 16
Support measures
1. Community financing may also cover expenditure associated with the preparation, follow-up, monitoring, auditing and evaluation activities directly necessary for the implementation of this Regulation and for the achievement of its objectives, e.g. studies, meetings, information, awareness-raising, publication and training activities, including training and educational measures for partners enabling them to take part in the various stages of the programme, expenditure associated with computer networks for the exchange of information and any other administrative or technical assistance expenditure that the Commission may incur for the management of the programme. It shall also cover expenditure at Commission Delegations on the administrative support needed to manage operations financed under this Regulation.
2. These support measures are not necessarily covered by multi-annual programming and may therefore be financed outside the scope of strategy papers and multi-annual indicative programmes. However, they may also be financed under multi-annual indicative programmes. The Commission shall adopt support measures not covered by multi-annual indicative programmes in accordance with Article 13.
Article 17
Cofinancing
1. Measures financed under this Regulation shall be eligible for cofinancing from the following, inter alia:
a) |
Member States, their regional and local authorities and their public and parastatal agencies; |
b) |
EEA countries, Switzerland and other donor countries, and in particular their public and parastatal agencies; |
c) |
international organisations, including regional organisations, and in particular international and regional financial institutions; |
d) |
companies, firms, other private organisations and businesses, and other non-state actors; |
e) |
partner countries and regions in receipt of funding. |
2. In the case of parallel cofinancing, the project or programme is split into a number of clearly identifiable sub-projects which are each financed by the different partners providing cofinancing in such a way that the end-use of the financing can always be identified. In the case of joint cofinancing, the total cost of the project or programme is shared between the partners providing the cofinancing, and resources are pooled in such a way that it is not possible to identify the source of funding for any given activity undertaken as part of the project or programme.
3. In the case of joint cofinancing, the Commission may receive and manage funds on behalf of the bodies referred to in paragraph 1(a), (b) and (c) for the purpose of implementing joint measures. Such funds shall be treated as assigned revenue, in accordance with Article 18 of Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 1605/2002.
Article 18
Management procedures
1. The Commission shall implement operations under this Regulation in accordance with Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 1605/2002.
2. The Commission may entrust tasks of public authority, and in particular budget implementation tasks, to the bodies indicated in Article 54(2)(c) of Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 1605/2002 if they are of recognised international standing, comply with internationally recognised systems of management and control and are supervised by a public authority.
3. The Commission may conclude framework agreements with partner countries which shall provide for all measures necessary to ensure the effective implementation of Community assistance and protection of the Community's financial interests.
4. In the case of decentralised management, the Commission may decide to use the procurement or grant procedures of the beneficiary partner country or region, provided that:
a) |
the procedures of the beneficiary partner country or region satisfy the principles of transparency, proportionality, equal treatment and non-discrimination and prevent any conflict of interests; |
b) |
the beneficiary partner country or region undertakes to check regularly that the operations financed by the Community budget have been properly implemented, to take appropriate measures to prevent irregularities and fraud, and, if necessary, to take legal action to recover unduly paid funds. |
Article 19
Budget commitments
1 Budget commitments shall be made on the basis of decisions taken by the Commission in accordance with Articles 9(6), 12(1), 13(1) and 16(2).
2. Budget commitments for measures extending over a number of financial years may be split into annual instalments, spread over a number of years.
3. Community financing may take one of the following legal forms, inter alia: financing agreements, grant contracts, procurement contracts, employment contracts.
Article 20
Protecting the Community's financial interests
1. Any agreements resulting from this Regulation shall contain provisions ensuring the protection of the Community's financial interests, in particular with respect to irregularities, fraud, corruption and any other illegal activity, in accordance with Council Regulations (EC, Euratom) No 2988/95 of 18 December 1995 on the protection of the European Communities financial interests (13), and (Euratom, EC) No 2185/96 of 11 November 1996 concerning on-the-spot checks and inspections carried out by the Commission in order to protect the European Communities' financial interests against fraud and other irregularities (14) and Regulation (EC) No 1073/1999 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 May 1999 concerning investigations conducted by the European Anti-Fraud Office (OLAF) (15).
2. Agreements shall expressly entitle the Commission and the Court of Auditors to perform audits, including document audits or an on-the-spot audit of any contractor or subcontractor who has received Community funds. They shall also expressly authorise the Commission to carry out on-the-spot checks and inspections, as provided for in Regulation (Euratom, EC) No 2185/96.
3. All contracts resulting from the implementation of Community assistance shall ensure the rights of the Commission and the Court of Auditors under paragraph 2 during and after the performance of the contracts.
Article 21
Participation in tenders and contracts
1. Participation in the award of procurement or grant contracts financed under this Regulation shall be open to all natural persons who are nationals of, and legal persons established in, a Member State of the Community, a country that is a beneficiary of this Regulation, a country that is a beneficiary of an Instrument for Pre-Accession Assistance set up by Council Regulation (EC) No 1085/2006 of 17 July 2006 establishing an Instrument for Pre-Accession Assistance (IPA) (16) or a Member State of the EEA.
2. The Commission may, in duly substantiated cases, authorise the participation of natural persons who are nationals of, and legal persons established in, a country having traditional economic, trade or geographical links with neighbouring countries, and the use of supplies and materials of different origin.
3. Participation in the award of procurement or grant contracts financed under this Regulation shall also be open to all natural persons who are nationals of, or legal persons established in, any country other than those referred to in paragraph 1, whenever reciprocal access to their external assistance has been established. Reciprocal access shall be granted whenever a country grants eligibility on equal terms to the Member States and to the recipient country concerned.
Reciprocal access to the Community's external assistance shall be established by means of a specific decision concerning a given country or a given regional group of countries. Such a decision shall be adopted by the Commission in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 26(2) and shall be in force for a minimum period of one year.
The granting of reciprocal access to the Community's external assistance shall be based on a comparison between the Community and other donors and shall proceed at sectoral or entire country level, whether it be a donor or a recipient country. The decision to grant this reciprocity to a donor country shall be based on the transparency, consistency and proportionality of the aid provided by that donor, including its qualitative and quantitative nature. The beneficiary countries shall be consulted in the process described in this paragraph.
4. Participation in the award of procurement or grant contracts financed under this Regulation shall be open to international organisations.
5. Experts proposed in the context of procedures for the award of contracts need not comply with the nationality rules set out above.
6. All supplies and materials purchased under contracts financed under this Regulation shall originate in the Community or a country eligible under this Article. The term “origin” for the purpose of this Regulation is defined in the relevant Community legislation on rules of origin for customs purposes.
7. The Commission may, in duly substantiated exceptional cases, authorise the participation of natural persons who are nationals of, and legal persons established in, countries other than those referred to in paragraphs 1, 2 and 3, or the purchase of supplies and materials of different origin from that set out in paragraph 6. Derogations may be justified on the basis of the unavailability of products and services in the markets of the countries concerned, for reasons of extreme urgency, or if the eligibility rules were to make the realisation of a project, a programme or an action impossible or exceedingly difficult.
8. Whenever Community funding covers an operation implemented through an international organisation, participation in the appropriate contractual procedures shall be open to all natural or legal persons who are eligible pursuant to paragraphs 1, 2 and 3 as well as to all natural or legal persons who are eligible pursuant to the rules of that organisation, care being taken to ensure that equal treatment is afforded to all donors. The same rules shall apply in respect of supplies, materials and experts.
Whenever Community funding covers an operation co-financed with a Member State, with a third country, subject to reciprocity as defined in paragraph 3, or with a regional organisation, participation in the appropriate contractual procedures shall be open to all natural or legal persons who are eligible pursuant to paragraphs 1, 2 and 3 as well as to all natural or legal persons who are eligible under the rules of such Member State, third country or regional organisation. The same rules shall apply in respect of supplies, materials and experts.
9. Where Community assistance under this Regulation is managed by a joint managing authority, as referred to in Article 10, the procurement rules shall be those laid down in the implementing rules referred to in Article 11.
10. Tenderers who have been awarded contracts under this Regulation shall respect core labour standards as defined in the relevant International Labour Organization conventions.
11. Paragraphs 1 to 10 shall be without prejudice to the participation of categories of eligible organisations by nature or by localisation in regard to the objectives of the action.
Article 22
Prefinancing
Interest generated by prefinancing payments to beneficiaries shall be deducted from the final payment.
Article 23
Funds made available to the EIB or other financial intermediaries
1. The funds referred to in Article 15(2)(c) shall be managed by financial intermediaries, by the EIB or any other bank or organisation capable of managing them.
2. The Commission shall adopt implementing provisions for paragraph 1 on a case-by-case basis to cover risk-sharing, the remuneration of the intermediary responsible for implementation, the use and recovery of profits on funds, and the closure of the operation.
Article 24
Evaluation
1. The Commission shall regularly evaluate the results of geographical and cross-border policies and programmes and of sectoral policies and the effectiveness of programming in order to ascertain whether the objectives have been met and enable it to formulate recommendations with a view to improving future operations.
2. The Commission shall send significant evaluation reports to the committee referred to in Article 26 for discussion. These reports and discussions shall feed back into programme design and resource allocation.
TITLE V
FINAL PROVISIONS
Article 25
Annual report
The Commission shall examine the progress made on implementing the measures taken under this Regulation and shall submit to the European Parliament and the Council an annual report on the implementation of Community assistance. This report shall also be submitted to the European Economic and Social Committee and to the Committee of the Regions. It shall contain information relating to the previous year on the measures financed, the results of monitoring and evaluation exercises, and the implementation of budget commitments and payments broken down by country, region and cooperation sector.
Article 26
Committee
1. The Commission shall be assisted by a committee.
2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles 4 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply.
The period laid down in Article 4(3) of Decision 1999/468/EC shall be set at 30 days.
3. The committee shall adopt its rules of procedure.
4. An observer from the EIB shall take part in the committee's proceedings with regard to questions concerning the EIB.
5. In order to facilitate the dialogue with the European Parliament, the Commission shall regularly inform the European Parliament of the committee proceedings and provide the relevant documents including agenda, draft measures and summary records of the meetings in accordance with Article 7(3) of Decision 1999/468/EC.
Article 27
Participation by a third country not listed in the Annex
1. To ensure the coherence and effectiveness of Community assistance, the Commission may decide, when adopting action programmes of the type referred to in Article 12 or the special measures referred to in Article 13, that countries, territories and regions eligible for assistance under other Community external assistance instruments and the European Development Fund are eligible for measures under this Regulation where the project or programme implemented is of a global, regional or cross-border nature.
2. Provision may be made for this method of financing possibility in the strategy papers referred to in Article 7.
3. The provisions of Article 14 concerning eligibility and the provisions of Article 21 concerning participation in procurement procedures shall be adapted to allow the countries, territories or regions concerned to take part.
4. In the case of programmes financed under the provisions of different Community external assistance instruments, participation in procurement procedures may be open to all natural and legal persons of the countries eligible under the different instruments.
Article 28
Suspension of Community assistance
1. Without prejudice to the provisions on the suspension of aid in partnership and cooperation agreements and association agreements with partner countries and regions, where a partner country fails to observe the principles referred to in Article 1, the Council, acting by a qualified majority on a proposal from the Commission, may take appropriate steps in respect of any Community assistance granted to the partner country under this Regulation.
2. In such cases, Community assistance shall primarily be used to support non-state actors for measures aimed at promoting human rights and fundamental freedoms and supporting the democratisation process in partner countries.
Article 29
Financial envelope
1. The financial envelope for implementation of this Regulation over the period 2007-2013 shall be 11 181 000 000Euro broken down as follows:
a) |
a minimum of 95 per cent of the financial envelope shall be allocated to the country and multi-country programmes referred to in Article 6(1)(a)(i); |
b) |
up to 5 per cent of the financial envelope shall be allocated to the cross-border cooperation programmes referred to in Article 6(1)(a)(ii). |
2. Annual appropriations shall be authorised by the budgetary authority within the limits of the financial framework.
Article 30
Review
The Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and the Council by 31 December 2010 a report evaluating the implementation of this Regulation in the first three years with, if appropriate, a legislative proposal introducing the necessary modifications to it, including to the financial breakdown referred to in Article 29(1).
Article 31
Repeal
1. As from 1 January 2007, Council Regulations (EEC) No 1762/92, (EC) No 1734/94 and (EC) No 1488/96 shall be repealed.
2. The repealed Regulations shall continue to apply for legal acts and commitments of pre-2007 budget years.
Article 32
Entry into force
This Regulation shall enter into force twenty days after its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.
It shall apply from 1 January 2007 to 31 December 2013.
This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States.
Done at …, …
For the European Parliament
The President
For the Council
The President
(1) Position of the European Parliament of 6 July 2006.
(3) OJ C 139, 14.6.2006, p. 1.
(4) OJ L 184, 17.7.1999, p. 23. Decision as amended by Decision 2006/512/EC (OJ L 200, 22.7.2006, p. 11).
(5) OJ L 181, 1.7.1992, p. 1. Regulation as amended by Regulation (EC) No 2112/2005 (OJ L 344, 27.12.2005, p. 23).
(6) OJ L 182, 16.7.1994, p. 4. Regulation as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 2110/2005 of the European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 344, 27.12.2005, p. 1).
(7) OJ L 189, 30.7.1996, p. 1. Regulation as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 2112/2005.
(8) OJ L 12, 18.1.2000, p. 1. Regulation as amended by Regulation (EC) No 2112/2005.
(9) OJ L 210, 31.7.2006, p. 25.
(10) OJ L …
(11) Note to OJ: please insert number, date and reference of that regulation.
(12) OJ L 248, 16.9.2002, p. 1.
(13) OJ L 312, 23.12.1995, p. 1.
(14) OJ L 292, 15.11.1996, p. 2.
(15) OJ L 136, 31.5.1999, p. 1.
(16) OJ L 210, 31.7.2006, p. 82.
ANNEX
PARTNER COUNTRIES REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 1
|
Algeria |
|
Armenia |
|
Azerbaijan |
|
Belarus |
|
Egypt |
|
Georgia |
|
Israel |
|
Jordan |
|
Lebanon |
|
Libya |
|
Moldova |
|
Morocco |
|
Palestinian Authority of the West Bank and Gaza Strip |
|
Russian Federation |
|
Syria |
|
Tunisia |
|
Ukraine |
P6_TA(2006)0307
Instrument for Stability ***I
European Parliament legislative resolution on the proposal for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council establishing an Instrument for Stability (COM(2004)0630 — C6-0251/2004 — 2004/0223(COD))
(Codecision procedure: first reading)
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to the European Parliament and the Council (COM(2004)0630) (1), |
— |
having regard to Article 251(2), Article 179 and Article 181a of the EC Treaty, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C6-0251/2004), |
— |
having regard to the opinion of the Committee on Legal Affairs on the proposed legal basis, |
— |
having regard to the Declaration of the Commission on the Democratic Scrutiny and Coherence of External Actions annexed to the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 on budgetary discipline and sound financial management (2) and the related exchange of letters, |
— |
having regard to the Declaration of the Commission on the provision to Parliament of information regarding exceptional assistance measures and on anti-terrorism co-operation measures, which is annexed to this legislative resolution and which will be published together with the legislative act in the Official Journal of the European Union, |
— |
having regard to the letter from Commissioner Ferrero-Waldner dated 7 June 2006 on the establishment of a Peacebuilding Partnership, |
— |
having regard to the letter of Commissioner Ferrero-Waldner dated 23 June 2006 detailing the financial allocations for the different instruments and indicating the Commission's willingness to take all necessary initiatives to secure, via the different budgetary options available — including the Emergency Aid Reserve and the Flexibility Instrument — additional resources for the Stability Instrument should its funds prove to be insufficient, |
— |
having regard to Rules 51 and 35 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Foreign Affairs and the opinions of the Committee on Development, the Committee on International Trade and the Committee on Budgets (A6-0157/2006), |
1. |
Approves the Commission proposal as amended; |
2. |
Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend the proposal substantially or replace it with another text; |
3. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and Commission. |
(1) Not yet published in OJ.
P6_TC1-COD(2004)0223
Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 6 July 2006 with a view to the adoption of Regulation (EC) No …/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council establishing an Instrument for Stability
THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Articles 179(1) and 181a thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,
Acting in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 251 of the Treaty (1),
Whereas:
(1) |
The Community is a major provider of economic, financial, technical, humanitarian and macro-economic assistance to third countries. The promotion of stable conditions for human and economic development and the promotion of human rights, democracy and fundamental freedoms remains one of the prime objectives of European Union (hereinafter referred to as “the EU”) external action to which Community instruments for external assistance contribute. The Council and the Representatives of the Governments of the Member States meeting within the Council, in their November 2004 Conclusions on the effectiveness of EU External Action, concluded that “peace, security and stability as well as human rights, democracy and good governance, are essential elements for sustainable economic growth and poverty eradication”. |
(2) |
The EU Programme for the Prevention of Violent Conflicts, endorsed by the European Council, underlines the EU's “political commitment to pursue conflict prevention as one of the main objectives of the EU's external relations” and states that Community development cooperation instruments can contribute to this goal and to the development of the EU as a global player. |
(3) |
Measures taken under this Regulation in pursuit of the objectives of Articles 177 and 181a of the Treaty establishing the European Community (hereinafter referred to as “the EC Treaty”) may be complementary to and should be consistent with measures adopted by the EU in pursuit of Common Foreign and Security Policy objectives within the framework of Title V and measures adopted within the framework of Title VI of the Treaty on European Union (hereinafter referred to as “the EU Treaty”). The Council and the Commission should cooperate to ensure such consistency, each in accordance with their respective powers. |
(4) |
The European Consensus on Development, adopted by the Council and the Representatives of the Governments of the Member States meeting within the Council, the European Parliament and the Commission on 22 November 2005 and welcomed by the European Council on 15-16 December 2005, states that the Community, within the respective competences of its institutions, will develop a comprehensive prevention approach to State fragility, conflict, natural disasters and other types of crises, to which goal this Regulation should contribute. |
(5) |
The European Council approved the European Security Strategy on 12 December 2003. |
(6) |
The European Council Declaration on Combating Terrorism of 25 March 2004 called for counter-terrorist objectives to be integrated into external assistance programmes. Moreover, the EU Millennium Strategy on the prevention and control of organised crime, adopted by the Council on 27 March 2000, calls for closer cooperation with third countries. |
(7) |
Post-crisis stabilisation requires a sustained and flexible engagement from the international community, in particular in the first years after a crisis, on the basis of integrated transition strategies. |
(8) |
Implementation of programmes of assistance in times of crisis and political instability requires specific measures to ensure flexibility in decision-making and budget allocation, as well as enhanced measures to ensure coherence with bilateral aid and mechanisms for the pooling of donor funds, including the delegation of public authority tasks through indirect centralised management. |
(9) |
The Resolutions of the European Parliament and the Conclusions of the Council following the Commission Communications on the Linking of Relief, Rehabilitation and Development emphasise the need to ensure effective bridging between operations financed from different Community financing instruments in the context of crisis. |
(10) |
In order to address the above issues in an effective and timely manner specific financial resources and financing instruments are required that can work in a manner complementary to humanitarian aid and long-term cooperation instruments. Humanitarian aid should continue to be delivered under Council Regulation (EC) No 1257/96 of 20 June 1996 concerning humanitarian aid (2). |
(11) |
In addition to the measures agreed with partner countries in the context of the policy framework for cooperation established under the related Community instruments for external assistance, the Community must be able to provide assistance which addresses major global and transnational issues having a potentially destabilising effect. |
(12) |
The 2001 “Guidelines for strengthening operational coordination between the Community, represented by the Commission, and the Member States in the field of external assistance” emphasise the need for enhanced coordination of EU external assistance. |
(13) |
This Regulation establishes for the period 2007-2013 a financial envelope which constitutes the prime reference amount for the budgetary authority according to point 37 of the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and sound financial management (3). |
(14) |
The measures necessary for the implementation of this Regulation should be adopted in accordance with Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commission (4). |
(15) |
This Regulation aims at covering the scope of and replacing a number of existing Regulations concerning Community external assistance; those Regulations should therefore be repealed. |
(16) |
Since the objectives of this Regulation cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States, because of the need for concerted multilateral response in the areas defined in this Regulation, and can therefore be better achieved at Community level, taking account of the scale and global effects of the measures provided for herein, the Community may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the EC Treaty. In accordance with the principle of proportionality, as set out in that Article, this Regulation does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve these objectives, |
HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:
TITLE I
OBJECTIVES AND SCOPE
Article 1
Objectives
1. The Community shall undertake development cooperation measures, as well as financial, economic and technical cooperation measures with third countries under the conditions set out in this Regulation.
2. In accordance with the objectives of such cooperation and within its limits as laid down in the EC Treaty, the specific aims of this Regulation shall be:
a) |
in a situation of crisis or emerging crisis, to contribute to stability by providing an effective response to help preserve, establish or re-establish the conditions essential to the proper implementation of the Community's development and cooperation policies; |
b) |
in the context of stable conditions for the implementation of Community cooperation policies in third countries, to help build capacity both to address specific global and transregional threats having a destabilising effect and to ensure preparedness to address pre- and post-crisis situations. |
3. Measures taken under this Regulation may be complementary to, and shall be consistent with, and without prejudice to, measures adopted under Title V and Title VI of the EU Treaty.
Article 2
Complementarity of Community assistance
1. Community assistance under this Regulation shall be complementary to that provided for under related Community instruments for external assistance. It shall be provided only to the extent that an adequate and effective response cannot be provided under those instruments.
2. The Commission shall ensure that measures adopted under this Regulation are consistent with the Community's overall strategic policy framework for the partner country, and in particular with the objectives of the instruments referred to in paragraph 1, as well as with other relevant Community measures.
3. In order to enhance the effectiveness and consistency of Community and national assistance measures, the Commission shall promote close co-ordination between its own activities and those of the Member States, both at decision-making level and on the ground. To that end, the Member States and the Commission shall operate a system for exchange of information.
Article 3
Assistance in response to situations of crisis or emerging crisis
1. Community technical and financial assistance in pursuit of the specific aims set out in point (a) of Article 1(2) may be undertaken in response to a situation of urgency, crisis or emerging crisis, a situation posing a threat to democracy, law and order, the protection of human rights and fundamental freedoms, or the security and safety of individuals, or a situation threatening to escalate into armed conflict or severely to destabilise the third country or countries concerned. Such measures may also address situations where the Community has invoked the essential elements clauses of international Agreements in order to suspend, partially or totally, cooperation with third countries.
2. Technical and financial assistance referred to in paragraph 1 shall cover the following areas:
a) |
support, through the provision of technical and logistical assistance, for the efforts undertaken by international and regional organisations, state and non-state actors in promoting confidence-building, mediation, dialogue and reconciliation; |
b) |
support for the establishment and the functioning of interim administrations mandated in accordance with international law; |
c) |
support for the development of democratic, pluralistic state institutions, including measures to enhance the role of women in such institutions, effective civilian administration and related legal frameworks at national and local level, an independent judiciary, good governance and law and order, including non-military technical cooperation to strengthen overall civilian control, and oversight over the security system and measures to strengthen the capacity of law enforcement and judicial authorities involved in the fight against the illicit trafficking of people, drugs, firearms and explosive materials; |
d) |
support for international criminal tribunals and ad hoc national tribunals, truth and reconciliation commissions, and mechanisms for the legal settlement of human rights claims and the assertion and adjudication of property rights, established in accordance with international human rights and rule of law standards; |
e) |
support for measures necessary to start the rehabilitation and reconstruction of key infrastructure, housing, public buildings and economic assets, as well as essential productive capacity, and for the re-starting of economic activity and the generation of employment and the establishment of the minimum conditions necessary for sustainable social development; |
f) |
support for civilian measures related to the demobilisation and reintegration of former combatants into civil society, and where appropriate their repatriation, as well as measures to address the situation of child soldiers and female combatants; |
g) |
support for measures to mitigate the social effects of restructuring of the armed forces; |
h) |
support for measures to address, within the framework of Community cooperation policies and their objectives, the socio-economic impact on the civilian population of anti-personnel landmines, unexploded ordnance or explosive remnants of war; activities financed under this Regulation shall cover risk education, victim assistance, mine detection and clearance and, in conjunction therewith, stockpile destruction; |
i) |
support for measures to address, within the framework of Community cooperation policies and their objectives, the impact on the civilian population of the illicit use of and access to firearms; such support shall be limited to survey activities, victim assistance, raising public awareness and the development of legal and administrative expertise and good practice. Assistance shall be provided only to the extent necessary to re-establish the conditions for social and economic development of the populations concerned, in a situation of crisis or emerging crisis as referred to in paragraph 1. It shall not include support for measures to combat the proliferation of arms; |
j) |
support for measures to ensure that the specific needs of women and children in crisis and conflict situations, including their exposure to gender-based violence, are adequately met; |
k) |
support for the rehabilitation and reintegration of the victims of armed conflict, including measures to address the specific needs of women and children; |
l) |
support for measures to promote and defend respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms, democracy and the rule of law, and the related international instruments; |
m) |
support for socio-economic measures to promote equitable access to and transparent management of natural resources in a situation of crisis or emerging crisis; |
n) |
support for socio-economic measures to address the impact of sudden population movements, including measures addressing the needs of host communities in a situation of crisis or emerging crisis; |
o) |
support for measures to support the development and organisation of civil society and its participation in the political process, including measures to enhance the role of women in such processes and measures to promote independent, pluralist and professional media; |
p) |
support for measures in response to natural or man-made disasters and threats to public health in the absence of, or to complement, Community humanitarian assistance. |
3. In the exceptional and unforeseen situations referred to in paragraph 1, the Community may also provide technical and financial assistance not expressly covered by the specific areas of assistance set out in paragraph 2. Such assistance shall be limited to Exceptional Assistance Measures as referred to in Article 6(2), which:
— |
fall within the general scope and specific aims set out in point (a) of Article 1(2), and |
— |
are limited in duration to the period laid down in Article 6(2), and |
— |
would normally be eligible under the other Community instruments for external assistance, but which, in accordance with Article 2, should be addressed through this Regulation because of the need to respond rapidly to a situation of crisis or emerging crisis. |
Article 4
Assistance in the context of stable conditions for cooperation
The Community shall provide technical and financial assistance in pursuit of the specific aims set out in point (b) of Article 1(2) in the following areas:
1) |
threats to law and order, to the security and safety of individuals, to critical infrastructure and to public health; assistance shall cover:
|
2) |
risk mitigation and preparedness relating to chemical, biological, radiological and nuclear materials or agents; assistance shall cover:
as regards the measures covered by points (b) and (d), particular emphasis shall be placed on assistance to those regions or countries where stockpiles of materials or agents referred to in points (b) and (d) still exist and where there is a risk of proliferation of such materials or agents. |
3) |
Pre- and post-crisis capacity building Support for long-term measures aimed at building and strengthening the capacity of international, regional and sub-regional organisations, state and non-state actors in relation to their efforts in:
Measures under this point shall include know-how transfer, the exchange of information, risk/threat assessment, research and analysis, early warning systems and training. Measures may also include, where appropriate, financial and technical assistance for the implementation of those Recommendations made by the UN Peacebuilding Commission falling within the objectives of Community cooperation policy. |
TITLE II
IMPLEMENTATION
Article 5
General framework for implementation
Community assistance under this Regulation shall be implemented through the following measures:
a) |
Exceptional Assistance Measures and Interim Response Programmes; |
b) |
Multi-country Strategy papers, Thematic Strategy Papers and Multi-annual Indicative Programmes; |
c) |
Annual Action Programmes; |
d) |
Special Measures. |
Article 6
Exceptional Assistance Measures and Interim Response Programmes
1. Community assistance under Article 3 shall be carried out through Exceptional Assistance Measures and through Interim Response Programmes.
2. The Commission may adopt Exceptional Assistance Measures in a situation of crisis as referred to in Article 3(1), as well as in exceptional and unforeseen situations as referred to in Article 3(3), where the effectiveness of the measures is dependent on rapid or flexible implementation. Such measures may have a duration of up to 18 months. Individual measures may be extended in duration by a further 6 months in the case of objective and unforeseen obstacles to their implementation, provided that the financial amount of the measure does not increase.
3. Where an Exceptional Assistance Measure is costing more than 20 000 000Euro, that measure shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 22(2).
4. The Commission may adopt Interim Response Programmes with a view to establishing or re-establishing the essential conditions necessary for the effective implementation of the Community's external cooperation policies. Interim Response Programmes shall build on Exceptional Assistance Measures. They shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 22(2).
5. The Commission shall keep the Council regularly informed about its planning of Community assistance under Article 3. Before adopting or renewing any Exceptional Assistance Measures costing up to 20 000 000Euro, the Commission shall inform the Council of their nature, objectives and the financial amounts envisaged. It shall take account of the relevant policy approach of the Council both in its planning and subsequent implementation of such measures, in the interests of the coherence of EU external action. The Commission shall likewise inform the Council before making significant substantive changes to Exceptional Assistance Measures already adopted.
6. At as early a stage as possible, following the adoption of Exceptional Assistance Measures, and in any case within seven months of doing so, the Commission shall report to the European Parliament and the Council by giving an overview of the existing and planned Community response, including the contribution to be made from other Community financing instruments, the status of existing Country and Multi-Country Strategy Papers, and the Community's role within the broader international and multilateral response. This report shall also indicate whether and, if so, for how long the Commission intends to continue the Exceptional Assistance Measures.
Article 7
Multi-country Strategy Papers, Thematic Strategy Papers and Multi-annual Indicative Programmes
1. Multi-country and Thematic Strategy Papers shall constitute the general basis for the implementation of assistance under Article 4.
2. Multi-country and Thematic Strategy Papers shall set out the Community's strategy for the countries or themes concerned, having regard to the needs of the countries concerned, the Community's priorities, the international situation and the activities of the main partners.
3. Multi-country and Thematic Strategy Papers, and any revisions or extensions thereof, shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 22(2). They shall cover an initial period of no longer than the period of application of this Regulation and shall be reviewed at the mid-point.
4. Strategy Papers shall be consistent with, and avoid duplication of, Country, Multi-country or Thematic Strategy Papers adopted under other Community instruments for external assistance. Strategy Papers shall, where appropriate, be based on a dialogue with the partner country, countries or region concerned, including with civil society, so as to support national development strategies and to ensure the participation and involvement of the partner country, countries or region. In addition, joint consultations shall be carried out between the Commission, Member States, and other donors where appropriate, in order to ensure that the cooperation activities of the Community are complementary to those of the Member States and other donors. Other stakeholders may be associated where appropriate.
5. Each Multi-country Strategy Paper shall, where appropriate, be accompanied by a Multi-annual Indicative Programme summarising the priority areas selected for Community financing, the specific objectives, the expected results and timeframe of Community support and the indicative financial allocation, overall and for each priority area. The financial allocations may be given in the form of a range where necessary.
6. The Multi-annual Indicative Programmes shall determine the financial allocations for each programme using transparent criteria, based on the needs and performance of the partner countries or regions concerned and taking into account the particular difficulties faced by countries or regions in crisis or conflict.
7. Multi-annual Indicative Programmes, and any revisions or extensions thereof, shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 22(2). They shall be established, where appropriate, in consultation with the partner countries or regions concerned.
8. The financial amounts of Multi-annual Indicative Programmes may be increased or decreased as a result of reviews, taking into account changes in a country's situation, performance and needs, in accordance with the procedure referred to in paragraph 7.
Article 8
Annual Action Programmes
1. Annual Action Programmes shall set out measures to be adopted on the basis of the Multi-country and Thematic Strategy Papers and Multi-annual Indicative Programmes referred to in Article 7.
2. Annual Action Programmes shall specify the objectives pursued, the fields of intervention, the expected results, the management procedures and total amount of financing planned. They shall contain a summary description of the operations to be financed, an indication of the amounts allocated for each operation and an indicative implementation timetable. Where relevant, they should include the results of any lessons learned from previous assistance. Objectives shall be measurable.
3. Annual Action Programmes and any revision or extension thereof shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 22(2).
Article 9
Special Measures
1. Notwithstanding Articles 7 and 8, in the event of unforeseen needs or circumstances, the Commission may adopt Special Measures not provided for in the Multi-country and Thematic Strategy Papers and Multi-annual Indicative Programmes referred to in Article 7 or the Annual Action Programmes referred to in Article 8.
2. Special Measures shall specify the objectives pursued, the areas of activity, the expected results, the management procedures used and the total amount of financing planned. They shall contain a description of the operations to be financed, an indication of the amounts allocated for each operation and an indicative implementation timetable.
3. Special Measures costing more than 5 000 000Euro shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 22(2).
4. The Commission shall inform the Committee set up pursuant to Article 22(1) within one month of adopting Special Measures costing up to 5 000 000Euro.
TITLE III
BENEFICIARIES AND FORMS OF FINANCING
Article 10
Eligibility
1. The following shall be eligible for funding under this Regulation for the purposes of implementing the Exceptional Assistance Measures and Interim Response Programmes referred to in Article 6, the Annual Action Programmes referred to in Article 8 and the Special Measures referred to in Article 9:
a) |
partner countries and regions and their institutions; |
b) |
decentralised bodies in the partner countries, such as regions, departments, provinces and municipalities; |
c) |
joint bodies set up by the partner countries and regions and the Community; |
d) |
international organisations, including regional organisations, UN bodies, departments and missions, international financial institutions and development banks, and institutions of international jurisdiction, in so far as they contribute to the objectives of this Regulation; |
e) |
European agencies; |
f) |
the following entities and bodies of the Member States, partner countries and regions and any other third country in so far as they contribute to the objectives of this Regulation:
|
2. Non-state actors eligible for financial support under this Regulation shall include: non-governmental organisations, organisations representing indigenous peoples, local citizens' groups and traders' associations, cooperatives, trade unions, organisations representing economic and social interests, local organisations (including networks) involved in decentralised regional cooperation and integration, consumer organisations, women's and youth organisations, teaching, cultural, research and scientific organisations, universities, churches and religious associations and communities, the media and any non-governmental associations and private and public foundations likely to contribute to development or the external dimension of internal policies.
3. Other bodies or actors not listed in paragraphs 1 and 2 may be financed when this is necessary to achieve the objectives of this Regulation.
Article 11
Types of measures
1. Community financing may take the following forms:
a) |
projects and programmes; |
b) |
sectoral or general budget support, where the partner country's arrangements for managing public funds are sufficiently transparent, reliable and effective, and where proper sectoral or macro-economic policies have been put in place by the partner country and approved by its main donors, including international financial institutions where applicable. Budgetary support may in general be one of several instruments. It shall be allocated with precise objectives and related benchmarks. Disbursement of budgetary support shall be conditional on satisfactory progress towards achieving the objectives in terms of impact and results; |
c) |
in exceptional cases, sectoral and general import-support programmes, which may take the form of:
|
d) |
funds made available to financial intermediaries in accordance with Article 20, with a view to providing loans (to support investment and development of the private sector, for example), risk capital (in the form of subordinated or conditional loans) or other temporary minority holdings in business capital, to the extent that the financial risk of the Community is limited to these funds; |
e) |
grants to fund measures; |
f) |
grants to cover operating costs; |
g) |
funding for twinning programmes between public institutions, national public bodies or private-law entities with a public-service mission of a Member State and those of a partner country or region; |
h) |
contributions to international funds, in particular those managed by international or regional organisations; |
i) |
contributions to national funds set up by partner countries and regions to attract joint financing from a number of donors, or contributions to funds set up by one or more donors for the purpose of the joint implementation of operations; |
j) |
human and material resources required for effective administration and supervision of projects and programmes by partner countries and regions. |
2. Community financing shall in principle not be used for paying taxes, duties or charges in beneficiary countries.
3. Activities covered by Regulation (EC) No 1257/96 and eligible for funding thereunder may not be funded under this Regulation.
Article 12
Support measures
1. Community financing may cover expenditure associated with the preparation, follow-up, monitoring, auditing and evaluation activities directly necessary for the implementation of this Regulation and the achievement of its objectives. Community financing shall also cover expenditure on administrative support staff employed at Commission Delegations to manage projects funded under this Regulation.
2. Support may be financed outside the scope of Multi-annual Indicative Programmes. The Commission shall adopt such support measures in accordance with Article 9.
Article 13
Cofinancing
1. Measures financed under this Regulation are eligible for cofinancing from the following, inter alia:
a) |
Member States, and in particular their public and para-statal agencies; |
b) |
other donor countries and in particular their public and para-statal agencies; |
c) |
international and regional organisations, and in particular international and regional financial institutions; |
d) |
companies, firms, other private organisations and businesses, and other non-state actors referred to in Article 10(2); |
e) |
partner countries and regions in receipt of funding, and other bodies eligible for funding as referred to in Article 10. |
2. In the case of parallel cofinancing, the project or programme is split into a number of clearly identifiable sub-projects, which are each financed by different partners providing cofinancing in such a way that the end-use of the financing can always be identified. In the case of joint cofinancing, the total cost of the project or programme is shared between the partners providing the cofinancing and resources are pooled in such a way that it is not possible to identify the source of funding for any given activity undertaken as part of the project or programme.
3. In the case of joint cofinancing, the Commission may receive and manage funds on behalf of the bodies referred to in points (a), (b) and (c) of paragraph 1 for the purpose of implementing joint measures. In this case, the Commission shall implement the joint measures centrally, either directly or indirectly, by delegating the task to Community agencies or bodies set up by the Community. Such funds shall be dealt with as assigned revenue in accordance with Article 18 of Council Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 1605/2002 of 25 June 2002 on the Financial Regulation applicable to the general budget of the European Communities (5).
Article 14
Management procedures
1. The measures financed under this Regulation shall be managed, monitored, evaluated and reported on in accordance with Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 1605/2002.
2. The Commission may decide to entrust tasks of public authority, and in particular budget implementation tasks, to bodies referred to in point (c) of Article 54(2) of Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 1605/2002 if they are of recognised international standing, comply with internationally recognised systems of management and control, and are supervised by public authority.
3. In the case of decentralised management, the Commission may decide to use the procurement or grant procedures of the beneficiary country or region.
Article 15
Budget commitments
1. Budget commitments shall be made on the basis of decisions taken by the Commission in accordance with Articles 6, 8, 9 and 12.
2. The legal forms for Community financing shall include (inter alia):
— |
financing agreements; |
— |
grant agreements; |
— |
procurement contracts; |
— |
employment contract. |
Article 16
Protection of the financial interests of the Community
1. Any agreements resulting from this Regulation shall contain provisions ensuring the protection of the Community's financial interests, in particular with respect to fraud, corruption and any other irregularities in accordance with Council Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 2988/95 of 18 December 1995 on the protection of the European Communities financial interests (6), Council Regulation (Euratom, EC) No 2185/96 of 11 November 1996 concerning on-the-spot checks and inspections carried out by the Commission in order to protect the European Communities' financial interests against fraud and other irregularities (7) and Regulation (EC) No 1073/1999 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 May 1999 concerning investigations conducted by the European Anti-Fraud Office (OLAF) (8).
2. The agreements referred to in paragraph 1 shall expressly entitle the Commission and the Court of Auditors to have the power of audit, on the basis of documents and on the spot, over all contractors and subcontractors who have received Community funds. They shall also expressly authorise the Commission to carry out on-the-spot checks and inspections, as provided for in Regulation (Euratom, EC) No 2185/96.
3. All contracts resulting from the implementation of assistance shall ensure the rights of the Commission and the Court of Auditors, as provided for in paragraph 2, during and after the implementation of contracts.
Article 17
Participation and rules of origin
1. Participation in the award of procurement or grant contracts financed under this Regulation shall be open to all natural or legal persons from Member States.
2. Participation in the award of procurement or grant contracts financed under this Regulation shall be also open to all natural and legal persons from:
— |
any country that is a beneficiary of the Instrument for Pre-Accession Assistance (9), |
— |
any non-EU Member State of the European Economic Area, and |
— |
any other third country or territory in cases where reciprocal access to external assistance has been established. |
3. In the case of measures taken in any third country considered a Least Developed Country according to the criteria laid down by the OECD, participation in the award of procurement or grant contracts shall be open on a global basis.
4. In the case of Exceptional Assistance Measures and Interim Response Programmes referred to in Article 6, participation in the award of procurement or grant contracts shall be open on a global basis.
5. In the case of measures adopted in pursuit of the objectives referred to in Article 4, participation in the award of procurement or grant contracts shall be open, and rules of origin shall extend, to any natural or legal person of a developing country or of a country in transition, as defined by the OECD, and to natural or legal persons of any other country eligible under the relevant strategy.
6. Participation in the award of procurement or grant contracts financed under this Regulation shall be open to international organisations.
7. Experts proposed in the context of procedures for the award of contracts need not comply with the nationality rules set out in this Article.
8. All supplies and materials purchased under contracts financed under this Regulation shall originate from the Community or a country eligible under paragraphs 2 to 5.
9. Participation by natural and legal persons from third countries or territories with traditional economic, trade or geographical links to the partner country may be authorised on a case-by-case basis. The Commission may, moreover, in duly substantiated cases authorise the participation of natural and legal persons from other countries, or the use of supplies and materials of different origin.
Article 18
Prefinancing
Interest generated by prefinancing payments to the beneficiaries shall be deducted from the final payment.
Article 19
Grants
In accordance with Article 114 of Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 1605/2002 natural persons may receive grants.
Article 20
Funds made available to the European Investment Bank or other financial intermediaries
The funds referred to in point (d) of Article 11(1) shall be managed by financial intermediaries, the European Investment Bank (hereinafter referred to as “the EIB”) or any other bank or organisation capable of managing them. The Commission shall adopt implementing provisions for this Article, on a case-by-case basis to cover risk-sharing, the remuneration of the intermediary entrusted with the task of implementation, the use and recovery of interest on the fund and the closure of the operation.
Article 21
Evaluation
The Commission shall regularly evaluate the results and efficiency of policies and programmes and the effectiveness of programming in order to ascertain whether the objectives have been met and enable it to formulate recommendations with a view to improving future operations. The Commission shall send for discussion significant evaluation reports to the Committee set up pursuant to Article 22(1). These results shall feed back into programme design and resource allocation.
TITLE IV
FINAL PROVISIONS
Article 22
Committee procedure
1. The Commission shall be assisted by a Committee.
2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles 4 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply.
The period provided for in Article 4(3) of Decision 1999/468/EC shall be set at 30 days.
3. The Committee shall adopt its Rules of Procedure.
4. An observer from the EIB shall take part in the Committee's proceedings with regard to questions concerning the EIB.
Article 23
Report
The Commission shall examine progress achieved in implementing the measures undertaken pursuant to this Regulation and shall submit to the European Parliament and the Council an annual report on the implementation of the assistance. The report shall also be addressed to the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions. The report shall contain information relating to the previous year on the measures financed and information on the results of monitoring and evaluation exercises and the implementation of budget commitments and payments, broken down by country, region and cooperation sector.
Article 24
Financial envelope
The financial envelope for implementation of this Regulation over the period 2007-2013 is 2 062 000 000Euro. Annual appropriations shall be authorised by the budgetary authority within the limits of the financial framework.
In the period 2007-2013:
a) |
no more than 7 percentage points of the financial envelope shall be allocated to measures falling under point 1) of Article 4; |
b) |
no more than 15 percentage points of the financial envelope shall be allocated to measures falling under point 2) of Article 4; |
c) |
no more than 5 percentage points of the financial envelope shall be allocated to measures falling under point 3) of Article 4. |
Article 25
Review
The Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and the Council, by 31 December 2010, a report evaluating the implementation of this Regulation in the first three years, if appropriate with a proposal introducing the modifications to the Regulation.
Article 26
Repeal
1. As of 1 January 2007 the following Regulations are repealed:
— |
Regulation (EC) No 2130/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 October 2001 on operations to aid uprooted people in Asian and Latin American developing countries (10); |
— |
Council Regulation (EC) No 1725/2001 of 23 July 2001 concerning action against anti-personnel landmines in third countries other than developing countries (11); |
— |
Regulation (EC) No 1724/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 July 2001 concerning action against anti-personnel landmines in developing countries (12); |
— |
Council Regulation (EC) No 381/2001 of 26 February 2001 creating a rapid-reaction mechanism (13); |
— |
Council Regulation (EC) No 1080/2000 of 22 May 2000 on support for the United Nations Interim Mission in Kosovo (UNMIK) and the Office of the High Representative in Bosnia and Herzegovina (OHR) (14), with the exception of Article 1a of that Regulation; |
— |
Council Regulation (EC) No 2046/97 of 13 October 1997 on north-south cooperation in the campaign against drugs and drug addiction (15); |
— |
Council Regulation (EC) No 2258/96 of 22 November 1996 on rehabilitation and reconstruction operations in developing countries (16); |
2. The repealed Regulations shall continue to apply for legal acts and commitments implementing the budget years preceding 2007.
Article 27
Entry into force
This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.
It shall apply from 1 January 2007 to 31 December 2013.
This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States.
Done at Strasbourg, …
For the European Parliament
The President
For the Council
The President
(1) Position of the European Parliament of 6 July 2006.
(2) OJ L 163, 2.7.1996, p. 1. Regulation as amended by Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 284, 31.10.2003, p. 1).
(3) OJ C 139, 14.6.2006, p. 1.
(4) OJ L 184, 17.7.1999, p. 23. Decision as amended by Decision 2006/512/EC (OJ L 200, 22.7.2006, p. 11).
(5) OJ L 248, 16.9.2002, p. 1.
(6) OJ L 312, 23.12.1995, p. 1.
(7) OJ L 292, 15.11.1996, p. 2.
(8) OJ L 136, 31.5.1999, p. 1.
(9) Council Regulation (EC) No 1085/2006 of 17 July 2006 establishing an Instrument for Pre-Accession Assistance (IPA) (OJ L 210, 31.7.2006, p. 82).
(10) OJ L 287, 31.10.2001, p. 3. Regulation as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 2110/2005 (OJ L 344, 27.12.2005, p. 1).
(11) OJ L 234, 1.9.2001, p. 6. Regulation as amended by Regulation (EC) No 2112/2005 (OJ L 344, 27.12.2005, p. 23).
(12) OJ L 234, 1.9. 2001, p. 1. Regulation as amended by Regulation (EC) No 2110/2005.
(13) OJ L 57, 27.2. 2001, p. 5.
(14) OJ L 122, 24.5.2000, p. 27. Regulation as amended by Regulation (EC) No 2098/2003 (OJ L 316, 29.11.2003, p. 1).
(15) OJ L 287, 21.10. 1997, p. 1. Regulation as amended by Regulation (EC) No 2110/2005.
(16) OJ L 306, 28.11. 1996, p. 1. Regulation as amended by Regulation (EC) No 2110/2005.
ANNEX
STABILITY INSTRUMENT
Declaration of the Commission
The Commission will inform the Parliament in a timely manner of exceptional assistance measures adopted.
The Commission will ensure that measures adopted under article 4.1(a) in relation to the fight against terrorism and organised crime are in accordance with international law. Such measures will be targeted at countries which demonstrate a clear political will to address these problems in a manner which ensures full respect for their international human rights obligations and applicable humanitarian law. The Commission will monitor carefully the implementation of such measures to ensure compliance with these principles.
P6_TA(2006)0308
Instrument for Pre-Accession Assistance (IPA) *
European Parliament legislative resolution on the proposal for a Council regulation establishing an Instrument for Pre-Accession Assistance (IPA) (COM(2004)0627 — C6-0047/2005 — 2004/0222(CNS))
(Consultation procedure)
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to the Council (COM(2004)0627) (1), |
— |
having regard to Article 181a of the Treaty establishing the European Community, pursuant to which the Council consulted Parliament (C6-0047/2005), |
— |
having regard to the Declaration of the Commission on the Democratic Scrutiny and Coherence of External Actions annexed to the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 on budgetary discipline and sound financial management (2) and the related exchange of letters, |
— |
having regard to the statement made by the Commission at the plenary sitting of the European Parliament of 17 May 2006 that “the Commission will take due account of any request made by the European Parliament to the Commission to submit a proposal to suspend or restore Community assistance and will provide a prompt and sufficiently detailed reply thereto”, |
— |
having regard to Rule 51 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Foreign Affairs and the opinions of the Committee on International Trade, the Committee on Budgets, the Committee on Regional Development and the Committee on Agriculture and Rural Development (A6-0155/2006), |
1. |
Approves the Commission proposal as amended; |
2. |
Calls on the Commission to alter its proposal accordingly, pursuant to Article 250(2) of the EC Treaty; |
3. |
Calls on the Council to notify Parliament if it intends to depart from the text approved by Parliament; |
4. |
Asks the Council to consult Parliament again if it intends to amend the Commission proposal substantially; |
5. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and Commission. |
(2a) |
The European Parliament has welcomed the addition, by the Treaty of Nice, of Article 181a to the Treaty establishing the European Community (the EC Treaty), but reiterated its position that, given the political and budgetary importance of pre-accession assistance, it would be highly desirable to adopt the measures necessary for the implementation of economic, financial and technical cooperation with States which are candidates for accession to the Union in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the EC Treaty. |
(11) |
Assistance for Candidate Countries as well as for potential Candidate Countries should continue to support them in their efforts to strengthen democratic institutions and the rule of law, reform public administration, respect human as well as minority rights, support the development of civil society and advance regional cooperation as well as reconciliation and reconstruction, and contribute to sustainable development and poverty reduction in these countries, and should therefore be targeted to support a wide range of institution building measures, |
(11) |
Assistance for candidate countries as well as for potential candidate countries under this Regulation, and for other entities such as individuals and non-governmental organisations under a separate instrument devoted to the promotion of human rights and democracy, should continue to support them in their efforts to strengthen democratic institutions and the rule of law, carry out economic reforms aimed at the promotion of a market economy and free and fair trade, reform public administration, prepare EU-compatible National Development Plans, respect human as well as minority rights, promote gender equality, support the development of civil society , including institution-building for NGOs, improve consumer rights, and advance regional cooperation as well as reconciliation and reconstruction, and contribute to sustainable development and poverty eradication in these countries, and should therefore be targeted to support a wide range of institution building measures. |
(13) |
Assistance for potential Candidate Countries may include some alignment with the acquis communautaire as well as support for investment projects, |
(13) |
Assistance for potential candidate countries may include some alignment with the acquis communautaire, facilitating the formulation of EU-compatible provisional National Development Plans aiming to build institutional absorption capacity for future EU assistance, especially in the areas of rural, infrastructure and human resources development, as well as support for investment projects. |
(14) |
Assistance should be provided on the basis of a comprehensive multi-annual strategy , taking into account the priorities of the Stabilisation and Association process, as well as those deriving from the pre-accession process, |
(14) |
Assistance should be provided on the basis of a comprehensive multi-annual strategy that reflects the priorities of the Stabilisation and Association process, the domestic reform objectives of beneficiary countries, as well as the strategic priorities defined by the European Parliament for the pre-accession process. |
(16a) |
Potential candidate countries and candidate countries who have not yet been accredited to manage funds in a decentralised manner should however be eligible, under the Transition Assistance and Institution Building component, for measures and actions of a similar nature to those which will be available under the Regional Development component, the Human Resource Development component and the Rural Development component. |
(17) |
Assistance should be managed in accordance with the rules for External Aid contained in Regulation (EC) 1605/2002, making use of the structures that have proved their worth in the pre-accession process, such as decentralised management, Twinning and TAIEX, but should also allow for innovative approaches such as the implementation through Member States via shared management in case of cross-border programmes on the external borders of the European Union, |
(17) |
Assistance should be managed in accordance with the rules for External Aid contained in Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 1605/2002, making use of the structures that have proved their worth in the pre-accession process, such as decentralised management, Twinning and TAIEX, but should also allow for innovative approaches such as the implementation through Member States via shared management in case of cross-border programmes on the external borders of the European Union. The transfer of knowledge and expertise regarding the implementation of the acquis communautaire, from Member States with relevant experience to the beneficiaries of this Regulation, should be particularly beneficial in this context. |
(18) |
The actions necessary for the implementation of the Transition Assistance and Institution Building Component as well as the Regional and Cross-Border Co-operation Component are management measures relating to the implementation of programmes with substantial budgetary implications, they should therefore be adopted in accordance with Council Decision 1999/468 of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred to the Commission, by submitting multi-annual indicative planning documents to a Management Committee, |
(18) |
The actions necessary for the implementation of the Transition Assistance and Institution Building Component as well as the Regional and Cross-Border Co-operation Component are management measures relating to the implementation of programmes with substantial budgetary implications, they should therefore be adopted , having regard to the recommendation of the European Parliament, in accordance with Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred to the Commission, by submitting multi-annual indicative planning documents to a Management Committee. |
(22) |
Where a beneficiary country violates the principles the European Union is founded on, or makes insufficient progress with respect to the Copenhagen Criteria and the priorities set down in the European or Accession Partnership, the Council must, on the basis of a proposal from the Commission, be in a position to take the necessary measures, |
(22) |
Where a beneficiary country violates the principles the European Union is founded on, or makes insufficient progress with respect to the Copenhagen criteria and the priorities set down in the European or Accession Partnership or the provisions of the Accession Treaty , the Council must, on the basis of a proposal from the Commission and after consulting the European Parliament , be in a position to take the necessary measures, in which case the Commission should initiate, within the framework of this Regulation, specific action aimed at resolving the problems hindering the pre-accession or accession process. |
(a) |
strengthening democratic institutions and the rule of law, |
(a) |
strengthening democratic institutions and the rule of law and its enforcement, and promoting accountability and transparency, |
(c) |
economic reform, |
(c) |
market-oriented economic reform to build a sustainable social, environmentally-friendly and competitive economy, by progressive price and trade liberalisation, gradual integration into the customs union, accession to the World Trade Organization (WTO) and the implementation of WTO rules and those resulting from the Doha Development Agenda , |
(ca) |
preparation of EU-compatible provisional National Development Plans aimed at building institutional absorption capacity for future EU assistance, especially in the areas of rural, infrastructure and human resources development, |
(da) |
the promotion of gender equality, |
(e) |
the development of civil society, |
(e) |
the development of civil society, citizenship and free, independent media , including institutional development and support for non-governmental organisations , |
(ea) |
the economic and social integration of vulnerable groups, particularly women, |
(f) |
reconciliation, confidence building measures and reconstruction, |
(f) |
reconciliation, return of refugees, confidence building measures and reconstruction, |
(b) |
social and economic development, |
(b) |
social, economic and territorial development and cohesion . |
(3) Acting in accordance with the procedure set down in Article 11 (1) (a) of this Regulation, the Commission shall adopt rules for the implementation of this Regulation. Where these rules concern the implementation of Article 7 to 9 of this Regulation, the Committees responsible for the Component in question shall be consulted first, following the procedure set down in Article 3 of Decision 1999/468/EC, in compliance with Article 7 (3) thereof.
3. Acting in accordance with the procedure set down in Article 11 (1) (a) of this Regulation, the Commission shall adopt rules for the implementation of this Regulation. Where these rules concern the implementation of Article 7 to 9 of this Regulation, the Committees responsible for the Component in question shall be consulted first, following the procedure set down in Article 3 of Decision 1999/468/EC, in compliance with Article 7 (3) thereof. The implementing instruments shall be presented to the European Parliament for its opinion before their adoption.
(1) The Commission shall, on the basis of a strategic approach, taking into consideration the financial perspective, as well as the European Partnerships and Accession Partnerships, establish an indicative multi-annual framework with an allocation of funds by component and country, and where appropriate per theme. This shall be reviewed annually, taking into account a set of objective criteria including absorption capacity, needs assessment, respect of conditionalities, and capacity of management. It shall also be reviewed, where appropriate, in view exceptional assistance measures or interim response programmes adopted under the Regulation establishing the Stability Instrument. The funds allocated to cross-border co-operation programmes with Member States shall be at least equivalent to the corresponding financing from the European Regional Development Fund.
1. The Commission , having regard to the recommendation of the European Parliament, shall, on the basis of a strategic approach, taking into consideration the financial perspective, as well as the European Partnerships and Accession Partnerships, establish an indicative multi-annual framework with an allocation of funds by component and country, and where appropriate per theme. This shall be reviewed annually having regard to the recommendation of the European Parliament , taking into account a set of objective criteria including absorption capacity, needs assessment, respect of conditionalities, and capacity of management. It shall also be reviewed by a similar procedure , where appropriate, in view exceptional assistance measures or interim response programmes adopted under the Regulation establishing the Stability Instrument. The funds allocated to cross-border co-operation programmes with Member States shall be at least equivalent to the corresponding financing from the European Regional Development Fund.
(2) The indicative multi-annual framework shall be communicated annually by the Commission to the Council and the European Parliament.
2. The indicative multi-annual framework shall be communicated in due time annually by the Commission to the Council and the European Parliament. In its annual report, the Commission shall set out in detail the extent to which the European Parliament's recommendations have been taken into consideration. Should it deviate from the recommendations of the European Parliament, the Commission shall give its reasons for doing so.
2a. The procedure provided for under paragraphs 1 and 2 shall be without prejudice to the European Parliament's prerogatives as budgetary authority under the Treaty.
(2) Such cooperation shall have the objective of fostering stability, security and prosperity in the mutual interest of all countries concerned, and of encouraging their harmonious, balanced and sustainable development.
2. Such cooperation shall have the objective of promoting good neighbourly relations, fostering stability, security , prosperity and social cohesion in the mutual interest of all countries concerned, and of encouraging their harmonious, balanced and sustainable development.
2a. In exceptional cases, where, in absence of agreement between a Member State and a beneficiary country, implementation tasks of a cross-border programme cannot be delegated to Member States, those tasks may be administered in some other appropriate way in accordance with Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 1605/2002. The Commission shall ensure coordination and consistency between assistance provided by this Regulation and assistance provided by other Community instruments.
5a. Before their implementation, the Commission shall inform the European Parliament about the Community's aid programmes under this Regulation. In order for this ex-ante control to be carried out, the Commission's reports shall include all information concerning the actions proposed, the beneficiaries thereof and the respective financing operations.
3a. The Commission shall report to the European Parliament on the proceedings of the Committees.
(1) Assistance under this Regulation may, inter alia, finance investments, procurement contracts, grants, including interest rate subsidies, special loans, loan guarantees and financial assistance, budgetary support, and other specific forms of budgetary aid, and the contribution to the capital of international financial institutions or the regional development banks. Budgetary support is contingent on the administration of public finances of the Partner Country being sufficiently transparent, reliable and efficient, and on well-defined sectorial or macroeconomic policies approved by international financing institutions having been put in place.
1. Assistance under this Regulation may, inter alia, finance investments, procurement contracts, grants, including interest rate subsidies, special loans, loan guarantees and financial assistance, and the contribution to the capital of international financial institutions or the regional development banks.
Implementation of Assistance
Implementation of Assistance and its Visibility
2a. The Commission shall promote detailed information and publicity about the projects and programmes financed in order to raise public awareness about the Community action and its objectives.
2b. The Commission shall ensure consistency between assistance provided under this Regulation and assistance provided under other external assistance instruments including a separate instrument devoted to the promotion of human rights and democracy, as well as Member States' bilateral operations and funding from the EIB, other international organisations and regional development banks.
(2) Where a beneficiary country fails to respect these principles or the commitments contained in the relevant Partnership with the European Union or progress toward fulfilment of the accession criteria is insufficient, the Council, acting by qualified majority on a proposal from the Commission, may take appropriate steps with regard to any assistance granted under this Regulation.
2. Where a beneficiary country fails to respect these principles or the commitments contained in the relevant Partnership with or Accession Treaty to the European Union or progress toward fulfilment of the accession criteria is insufficient, the Council, acting by a qualified majority on a proposal from the Commission and after consulting the European Parliament , may take appropriate steps with regard to any assistance granted under this Regulation. In that case, the Commission shall initiate, within the framework of this Regulation, specific action aimed at resolving the problems hindering the pre-accession or accession process.
2a. The European Parliament may request the Commission to submit a proposal to the Council pursuant to paragraph 2 on taking appropriate steps with regard to any assistance granted under this Regulation. The Commission shall submit its proposal to the Council within 3 months of receiving the request, or shall give its reasons for not doing so.
If a beneficiary country listed in Annex I of this Regulation is, pursuant to a decision of the Council acting under Art. 49, paragraph 1, first sentence of the Treaty on European Union, granted Candidate status, the Council, acting by qualified majority on the basis of a proposal from the Commission will transfer that country from Annex I to Annex II.
1. If a beneficiary country listed in Annex I of this regulation is, pursuant to a decision of the Council acting under Article 49, paragraph 1, first sentence of the Treaty on European Union, granted Candidate status, the Council, acting by a qualified majority on the basis of a proposal from the Commission , and after consulting the European Parliament, will transfer that country from Annex I to Annex II.
1a. If the European Council recognises a State as a potential candidate for membership of the European Union, the Council, acting by a qualified majority on the basis of a proposal from the Commission, and after consulting the European Parliament, shall include that country in Annex I.
Article 20a
1. Not later than 30 June 2010, the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and the Council a report on the implementation of this Regulation together with a legislative proposal introducing the necessary modifications.
2. The European Parliament and the Council, acting on a proposal by the Commission, shall re-examine this Regulation by 31 December 2013.
(1) Not yet published in OJ.
P6_TA(2006)0309
Implementing powers conferred on the Commisison (Interinstitutional agreement)
European Parliament decision on the conclusion of an interinstitutional agreement taking the form of a joint statement concerning the draft for a Council Decision amending Decision 1999/468/EC laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commission (new regulatory procedure with scrutiny) (10125/2006 — C6-0208/2006 — 2006/2152(ACI))
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular the third indent of Article 202 thereof, |
— |
having regard to Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commission (1), |
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal for a Council Decision amending Decision 1999/468/EC (COM(2002)0719) (2), |
— |
having regard to the declaration of former Commission President Prodi before the European Parliament of 5 February 2002 (the “Prodi Declaration”), |
— |
having regard to its position of 2 September 2003 (3), |
— |
having regard to its resolution of 5 February 2002 on the implementation of financial services legislation (4), |
— |
having regard to the amended proposal from the Commission (COM(2004)0324) (5), |
— |
having regard to the draft Council Decision (10126/1/2006 — C6-0190/2006) (6), |
— |
having regard to the draft joint statement (10125/2006 — C6-0208/2006), |
— |
having regard to Rule 120(1) of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Constitutional Affairs (A6-0237/2006), Whereas, |
A. |
the Council and the Commission agreed last autumn to open talks on the possibilities for carrying on the reform of the comitology procedures on the basis of the Commission's amended proposal, |
B. |
the Conference of Presidents decided on 10 November 2005 to begin discussions with the Council and the Commission on the comitology procedures and gave a mandate to this end to the Chairman of the Conference of Committee Chairmen and the Rapporteur of the committee responsible, which was renewed on 19 January 2006, |
C. |
these talks have led to a draft for a new procedure and draft statements in connection with the decision to be taken on this procedure, |
D. |
the Decision will introduce into the 1999 Decision on comitology a new procedure, known as the “regulatory procedure with scrutiny”, which will entitle the European Parliament and the Council to scrutinise “quasi-legislative” measures implementing an instrument adopted by codecision on an equal footing and to reject such measures, |
E. |
the Treaty establishing a Constitution for Europe signed by all Heads of Government and State grants Parliament the right to revoke the delegation of powers (Article I-36). The final compromise text for a new regulatory procedure with scrutiny does not provide for such a right for the Parliament. The right to revoke a delegation of powers will therefore remain one of the key demands of the European Parliament, something which could be achieved notably by the Constitutional Treaty, |
F. |
the decision will be accompanied by a joint statement by the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission, a statement by the Commission to be recorded in the minutes of the Council and statements by the Commission concerning the implementation and application of the new procedure, |
G. |
these statements reflect important points brought into the negotiations by the three institutions, without which the compromise on the new procedure would not have been achieved and its practical effect would not have been secured, |
1. |
Approves the conclusion of the agreement taking the form of a joint statement annexed to this decision; |
2. |
Takes note of the statement by the Commission concerning its undertaking to take transparency measures, made in connection with the joint statement; |
3. |
Takes note of the statements by the Commission concerning the language regime and the starting point of the period for scrutiny and the alignment of acts in force made on the same occasion; |
4. |
Instructs its President to forward this decision to the Council and Commission, for information. |
Statement of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission
1. |
The European Parliament, the Council and the Commission welcome the forthcoming adoption of the Council Decision amending Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commission (7). The inclusion in the 1999 Decision of a new procedure, known as the “regulatory procedure with scrutiny”, will enable the legislator to scrutinise the adoption of “quasi-legislative” measures implementing an instrument adopted by codecision. |
2. |
The European Parliament, the Council and the Commission emphasise that, in the context of the existing Treaty, this Decision provides a horizontal and satisfactory solution to the European Parliament's wish to scrutinise the implementation of instruments adopted under the codecision procedure. |
3. |
Without prejudice to the rights of the legislative authorities, the European Parliament and the Council recognise that the principles of good legislation require that implementing powers be conferred on the Commission without time-limit. However, where an adaptation is necessary within a specified period, the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission consider that a clause requesting the Commission to submit a proposal to revise or abrogate the provisions concerning the delegation of implementing powers could strengthen the scrutiny exercised by the legislator. |
4. |
This new procedure will apply following its entry into force to the quasi-legislative measures provided for in instruments adopted in accordance with the codecision procedure, including those provided for in instruments to be adopted in future in the financial services field (Lamfalussy instruments). However, for it to be applicable to instruments adopted by codecision which are already in force, those instruments must be adjusted in accordance with the applicable procedures, so as to replace the regulatory procedure laid down in Article 5 of Decision 1999/468/EC by the regulatory procedure with scrutiny, wherever there are measures which fall within its scope. |
5. |
The European Parliament, the Council and the Commission consider that the following instruments should be adjusted as a matter of urgency:
To this end, the Commission has indicated that it will shortly submit proposals to the European Parliament and the Council for the amendment of the instruments referred to above, so as to introduce the regulatory procedure with scrutiny and consequently repeal any provisions of these instruments that provide for a time-limit on the delegation of implementing powers to the Commission. The European Parliament and the Council will ensure that the proposals are adopted as rapidly as possible. |
6. |
In accordance with the Interinstitutional Agreement of 16 December 2003 on better law-making (8), the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission draw attention to the important role played by implementing measures in legislation. In addition, they consider that the general principles of the Interinstitutional Agreement of 22 December 1998 on common guidelines for the quality of drafting of Community legislation (9) should apply in any event to measures of general scope adopted under the new regulatory procedure with scrutiny. |
(1) OJ L 184, 17.7.1999, p. 23.
(2) Not yet published in OJ.
(3) OJ C 76 E, 25.3.2004, p. 82.
(4) OJ C 284 E, 21.11.2002, p. 115.
(5) Not yet published in OJ.
(6) Not yet published in OJ.
(7) OJ L 184, 17.7.1999, p. 23.
P6_TA(2006)0310
Implementing powers conferred on the Commission (procedures) *
European Parliament legislative resolution on the draft Council Decision amending Decision 1999/468/EC laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commission (10126/1/2006 — C6-0190/2006 — 2002/0298(CNS))
(Consultation procedure — renewed consultation)
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular the third indent of Article 202 thereof, |
— |
having regard to Article I-36 of the Treaty establishing a Constitution for Europe (1), |
— |
having regard to the draft Council Decision (10126/1/2006) (2), |
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to the Council (COM(2002)0719) (3) and the amended proposal (COM(2004)0324) (4), |
— |
having regard to its position of 2 September 2003 (5), |
— |
having been reconsulted by the Council pursuant to Article 202 of the EC Treaty (C6-0190/2006), |
— |
having regard to Rules 51 and 55(3) of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Constitutional Affairs (A6-0236/2006), |
1. |
Approves the draft Council Decision; |
2. |
Asks its competent committee to examine whether it would be appropriate to modify the Rules of Procedure, and in particular Rule 81, so as to enable Parliament to make use of its rights under the new regulatory procedure with scrutiny under the best possible conditions; |
3. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and Commission. |
(1) OJ C 310, 16.12.2004, p. 1.
(2) Not yet published in OJ.
(3) Not yet published in OJ.
(4) Not yet published in OJ.
P6_TA(2006)0311
Payer information with transfers of funds ***I
European Parliament legislative resolution on the proposal for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council on information on the payer accompanying transfers of funds (COM(2005)0343 — C6-0246/2005 — 2005/0138(COD))
(Codecision procedure: first reading)
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to the European Parliament and the Council (COM(2005)0343) (1), |
— |
having regard to Article 251(2) and Article 95 of the EC Treaty, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C6-0246/2005), |
— |
having regard to Rule 51 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Civil Liberties, Justice and Home Affairs and the opinion of the Committee on Economic and Monetary Affairs (A6-0196/2006), |
1. |
Approves the Commission proposal as amended; |
2. |
Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend the proposal substantially or replace it with another text; |
3. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and Commission. |
(1) Not yet published in OJ.
P6_TC1-COD(2005)0138
Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 6 July 2006 with a view to the adoption of Regulation (EC) No …/2006 of the European Parliament and Council on information on the payer accompanying transfers of funds
(Text with EEA relevance)
THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 95 thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,
Having regard to the opinion of the European Central Bank (1),
Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty (2),
Whereas:
(1) |
Flows of dirty money through transfers of funds can damage the stability and reputation of the financial sector and threaten the internal market. Terrorism shakes the very foundations of our society. The soundness, integrity and stability of the system of transfers of funds and confidence in the financial system as a whole could be seriously jeopardised by the efforts of criminals and their associates either to disguise the origin of criminal proceeds or to transfer funds for terrorist purposes. |
(2) |
In order to facilitate their criminal activities, money launderers and terrorist financers could try to take advantage of the freedom of capital movements entailed by the integrated financial area, unless certain coordinating measures are adopted at Community level. By its scale, Community action should ensure that Special Recommendation VII on wire transfers (SR VII) of the Financial Action Task Force (FATF) established by the Paris G7 Summit of 1989 is transposed uniformly throughout the European Union, and, in particular, that there is no discrimination between national payments within a Member State and cross-border payments between Member States. Uncoordinated action by Member States alone in the field of cross-border transfers of funds could have a significant impact on the smooth functioning of payment systems at EU level, and therefore damage the internal market in the field of financial services. |
(3) |
In the wake of the terrorist attacks in the USA on 11 September 2001, the extraordinary European Council on 21 September 2001 reiterated that the fight against terrorism is a key objective of the European Union. The European Council approved a plan of action dealing with enhanced police and judicial cooperation, developing international legal instruments against terrorism, preventing terrorist funding, strengthening air security and greater consistency between all relevant policies. This plan of action was revised by the European Council following the terrorist attacks of 11 March 2004 in Madrid, and now specifically addresses the need to ensure that the legislative framework created by the Community for the purpose of combating terrorism and improving judicial cooperation is adapted to the nine Special Recommendations against Terrorist Financing adopted by the FATF. |
(4) |
In order to prevent terrorist funding, measures aimed at the freezing of funds and economic resources of certain persons, groups and entities have been taken, including Regulation (EC) No 2580/2001 (3), and Regulation (EC) No 881/2002 (4). To that same end, measures aimed at protecting the financial system against the channelling of funds and economic resources for terrorist purposes have been taken. Directive 2005/60/EC (5) contains a number of measures aimed at combating the misuse of the financial system for the purpose of money laundering and terrorist financing. Those measures do not, however, fully prevent terrorists and other criminals from having access to payment systems for moving their funds. |
(5) |
In order to foster a coherent approach in the international context in the field of combating money laundering and terrorist financing, further Community action should take account of developments at that level, namely the nine Special Recommendations against Terrorist Financing adopted by the FATF, and in particular SR VII and the revised interpretative note for its implementation. |
(6) |
The full traceability of transfers of funds can be a particularly important and valuable tool in the prevention, investigation and detection of money laundering or terrorist financing. It is therefore appropriate, in order to ensure the transmission of information on the payer throughout the payment chain, to provide for a system imposing the obligation on payment service providers to have transfers of funds accompanied by accurate and meaningful information on the payer. |
(7) |
The provisions of this Regulation apply without prejudice to Directive 95/46/EC (6). For example, information collected and kept for the purpose of this Regulation should not be used for commercial purposes. |
(8) |
Persons who merely convert paper documents into electronic data and are acting under a contract with a payment service provider do not fall within the scope of this Regulation; the same applies to any natural or legal person who provides payment service providers solely with messaging or other support systems for transmitting funds or with clearing and settlement systems. |
(9) |
It is appropriate to exclude from the scope of this Regulation transfers of funds that represent a low risk of money laundering or terrorist financing. Such exclusions should cover credit or debit cards, Automated Teller Machine (ATM) withdrawals, direct debits, truncated cheques, payments of taxes, fines or other levies, and transfers of funds where both the payer and the payee are payment service providers acting on their own behalf. In addition, in order to reflect the special characteristics of national payment systems, Member States may exempt electronic giro payments, provided that it is always possible to trace the transfer of funds back to the payer. Where Member States have applied the derogation for electronic money in Directive 2005/60/EC, it should be applied under this Regulation, provided the amount transacted does not exceed 1 000Euro. |
(10) |
The exemption for electronic money, as defined by Directive 2000/46/EC (7), covers electronic money irrespective of whether the issuer of such money benefits from a waiver under Article 8 of that Directive. |
(11) |
In order not to impair the efficiency of payment systems, the verification requirements for transfers of funds made from an account should be separate from those for transfers of funds not made from an account. In order to balance the risk of driving transactions underground by imposing overly strict identification requirements against the potential terrorist threat posed by small transfers of funds, the obligation to check whether the information on the payer is accurate should, in the case of transfers of funds not made from an account, be imposed only in respect of individual transfers of funds that exceed 1 000Euro, without prejudice to the obligations under Directive 2005/60/EC. For transfers of funds made from an account, payment service providers should not be required to verify information on the payer accompanying each transfer of funds, where the obligations under Directive 2005/60/EC have been met. |
(12) |
Against the background of Regulation (EC) No 2560/2001 (8) and the Commission Communication “A New Legal Framework for Payments in the Internal Market” (9), it is sufficient to provide for simplified information on the payer to accompany transfers of funds within the Community. |
(13) |
In order to allow the authorities responsible for combating money laundering or terrorist financing in third countries to trace the source of funds used for those purposes, transfers of funds from the Community to outside the Community should carry complete information on the payer. Those authorities should be granted access to complete information on the payer only for the purposes of preventing, investigating and detecting money laundering or terrorist financing. |
(14) |
For transfers of funds from a single payer to several payees to be sent in an inexpensive way in batch files containing individual transfers from the Community to outside the Community, provision should be made for such individual transfers to carry only the account number of the payer or a unique identifier provided that the batch file contains complete information on the payer. |
(15) |
In order to check whether the required information on the payer accompanies transfers of funds, and to help to identify suspicious transactions, the payment service provider of the payee should have effective procedures in place in order to detect whether information on the payer is missing. |
(16) |
Owing to the potential terrorist financing threat posed by anonymous transfers, it is appropriate to enable the payment service provider of the payee to avoid or correct such situations when it becomes aware that information on the payer is missing or incomplete. In this regard, flexibility should be allowed as concerns the extent of information on the payer on a risk-sensitive basis. In addition, the accuracy and completeness of information on the payer should remain the responsibility of the payment service provider of the payer. Where the payment service provider of the payer is situated outside the territory of the Community, enhanced customer due diligence should be applied, in accordance with Directive 2005/60/EC, in respect of cross-border correspondent banking relationships with that payment service provider. |
(17) |
Where guidance is given by national competent authorities as regards the obligations either to reject all transfers from a payment service provider which regularly fails to supply the required information on the payer or to decide whether or not to restrict or terminate a business relationship with that payment service provider, it should inter alia be based on the convergence of best practices and should also take into account the fact that the revised interpretative note to SR VII of the FATF allows third countries to set a threshold of 1 000Euro or USD 1 000 for the obligation to send information on the payer, without prejudice to the objective of efficiently combating money laundering and terrorist financing. |
(18) |
In any event, the payment service provider of the payee should exercise special vigilance, assessing the risks, when it becomes aware that information on the payer is missing or incomplete, and should report suspicious transactions to the competent authorities, in accordance with the reporting obligations set out in Directive 2005/60/EC and national implementing measures. |
(19) |
The provisions on transfers of funds where information on the payer is missing or incomplete apply without prejudice to any obligations on payment service providers to suspend and/or reject transfers of funds which violate provisions of civil, administrative or criminal law. |
(20) |
Until technical limitations that may prevent intermediary payment service providers from satisfying the obligation to transmit all the information they receive on the payer are removed, those intermediary payment service providers should keep records of that information. Such technical limitations should be removed as soon as payment systems are upgraded. |
(21) |
Since in criminal investigations it may not be possible to identify the data required or the individuals involved until many months, or even years, after the original transfer of funds, it is appropriate to require payment service providers to keep records of information on the payer for the purposes of preventing, investigating and detecting money laundering or terrorist financing. This period should be limited. |
(22) |
To enable prompt action to be taken in the fight against terrorism, payment service providers should respond promptly to requests for information on the payer from the authorities responsible for combating money laundering or terrorist financing in the Member State where they are situated. |
(23) |
The number of working days in the Member State of the payment service provider of the payer determines the number of days to respond to requests for information on the payer. |
(24) |
Given the importance of the fight against money laundering and terrorist financing, Member States should lay down effective, proportionate and dissuasive penalties in national law for failure to comply with this Regulation. |
(25) |
The measures necessary for the implementation of this Regulation should be adopted in accordance with Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commission (10). |
(26) |
A number of countries and territories which do not form part of the territory of the Community share a monetary union with a Member State, form part of the currency area of a Member State or have signed a monetary convention with the European Community represented by a Member State, and have payment service providers that participate directly or indirectly in the payment and settlement systems of that Member State. In order to avoid the application of this Regulation to transfers of funds between the Member States concerned and those countries or territories having a significant negative effect on the economies of those countries or territories, it is appropriate to provide for the possibility for such transfers of funds to be treated as transfers of funds within the Member States concerned. |
(27) |
In order not to discourage donations for charitable purposes, it is appropriate to authorise Member States to exempt payment services providers situated in their territory from collecting, verifying, recording, or sending information on the payer for transfers of funds up to a maximum amount of 150 Euro executed within the territory of that Member State. It is also appropriate to make this option conditional upon requirements to be met by non-profit organisations, in order to allow Member States to ensure that this exemption does not give rise to abuse by terrorists as a cover for or a means of facilitating the financing of their activities. |
(28) |
Since the objectives of this Regulation cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States and can therefore, by reason of the scale or effects of the action, be better achieved at Community level, the Community may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty. In accordance with the principle of proportionality, as set out in that Article, this Regulation does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve those objectives. |
(29) |
In order to establish a coherent approach in the field of combating money laundering and terrorist financing, the main provisions of this Regulation should apply from the same date as the relevant provisions adopted at international level, |
HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:
CHAPTER I
SUBJECT MATTER, DEFINITIONS AND SCOPE
Article 1
Subject matter
This Regulation lays down rules on information on the payer to accompany transfers of funds for the purposes of the prevention, investigation and detection of money laundering and terrorist financing.
Article 2
Definitions
For the purposes of this Regulation, the following definitions shall apply:
1) |
“terrorist financing” means the provision or collection of funds within the meaning of Article 1(4) of Directive 2005/60/EC; |
2) |
“money laundering” means any conduct which, when committed intentionally, is regarded as money laundering for the purposes of Article 1(2) or (3) of Directive 2005/60/EC; |
3) |
“payer” means either a natural or legal person who holds an account and allows a transfer of funds from that account, or, where there is no account, a natural or legal person who places an order for a transfer of funds; |
4) |
“payee” means a natural or legal person who is the intended final recipient of transferred funds; |
5) |
“payment service provider” means a natural or legal person whose business includes the provision of transfer of funds services; |
6) |
“intermediary payment service provider” means a payment service provider, neither of the payer nor of the payee, that participates in the execution of transfers of funds; |
7) |
“transfer of funds” means any transaction carried out on behalf of a payer through a payment service provider by electronic means, with a view to making funds available to a payee at a payment service provider, irrespective of whether the payer and the payee are the same person; |
8) |
“batch file transfer” means several individual transfers of funds which are bundled together for transmission; |
9) |
“unique identifier” means a combination of letters, numbers or symbols, determined by the payment service provider, in accordance with the protocols of the payment and settlement system or messaging system used to effect the transfer of funds. |
Article 3
Scope
1. This Regulation shall apply to transfers of funds, in any currency, which are sent or received by a payment service provider established in the Community.
2. This Regulation shall not apply to transfers of funds carried out using a credit or debit card, provided that:
a) |
the payee has an agreement with the payment service provider permitting payment for the provision of goods and services; and |
b) |
a unique identifier, allowing the transaction to be traced back to the payer, accompanies such transfer of funds. |
3. Where a Member State chooses to apply the derogation set out in Article 11(5)(d) of Directive 2005/60/EC, this Regulation shall not apply to transfers of funds using electronic money covered by that derogation, except where the amount transferred exceeds 1 000Euro.
4. Without prejudice to paragraph 3, this Regulation shall not apply to transfers of funds carried out by means of a mobile telephone or any other digital or Information Technology (IT) device, when such transfers are pre-paid and do not exceed 150 Euro.
5. This Regulation shall not apply to transfers of funds carried out by means of a mobile telephone or any other digital or IT device, when such transfers are post-paid and meet all of the following conditions:
a) |
the payee has an agreement with the payment service provider permitting payment for the provision of goods and services; |
b) |
a unique identifier, allowing the transaction to be traced back to the payer, accompanies the transfer of funds; and |
c) |
the payment service provider is subject to the obligations set out in Directive 2005/60/EC. |
6. Member States may decide not to apply this Regulation to transfers of funds within that Member State to a payee account permitting payment for the provision of goods or services if:
a) |
the payment service provider of the payee is subject to the obligations set out in Directive 2005/60/EC; |
b) |
the payment service provider of the payee is able by means of a unique reference number to trace back, through the payee, the transfer of funds from the natural or legal person who has an agreement with the payee for the provision of goods and services; and |
c) |
the amount transacted is 1 000Euro or less. |
Member States making use of this derogation shall inform the Commission thereof.
7. This Regulation shall not apply to transfers of funds:
a) |
where the payer withdraws cash from his or her own account; |
b) |
where there is a debit transfer authorisation between two parties permitting payments between them through accounts, provided that a unique identifier accompanies the transfer of funds, enabling the natural or legal person to be traced back; |
c) |
where truncated cheques are used; |
d) |
to public authorities for taxes, fines or other levies within a Member State; |
e) |
where both the payer and the payee are payment service providers acting on their own behalf. |
CHAPTER II
OBLIGATIONS ON THE PAYMENT SERVICE PROVIDER OF THE PAYER
Article 4
Complete information on the payer
1. Complete information on the payer shall consist of his name, address and account number.
2. The address may be substituted with the date and place of birth of the payer, his customer identification number or national identity number.
3. Where the payer does not have an account number, the payment service provider of the payer shall substitute it by a unique identifier which allows the transaction to be traced back to the payer.
Article 5
Information accompanying transfers of funds and record keeping
1. Payment service providers shall ensure that transfers of funds are accompanied by complete information on the payer.
2. The payment service provider of the payer shall, before transferring the funds, verify the complete information on the payer on the basis of documents, data or information obtained from a reliable and independent source.
3. In the case of transfers of funds from an account, verification may be deemed to have taken place if:
a) |
a payer's identity has been verified in connection with the opening of the account and the information obtained by this verification has been stored in accordance with the obligations set out in Articles 8(2) and 30(a) of Directive 2005/60/EC; or |
b) |
the payer falls within the scope of Article 9(6) of Directive 2005/60/EC. |
4. However, without prejudice to Article 7(c) of Directive 2005/60/EC, in the case of transfers of funds not made from an account, the payment service provider of the payer shall verify the information on the payer only where the amount exceeds 1 000Euro, unless the transaction is carried out in several operations that appear to be linked and together exceed 1 000Euro.
5. The payment service provider of the payer shall for five years keep records of complete information on the payer which accompanies transfers of funds.
Article 6
Transfers of funds within the Community
1. By way of derogation from Article 5(1), where both the payment service provider of the payer and the payment service provider of the payee are situated in the Community, transfers of funds shall be required to be accompanied only by the account number of the payer or a unique identifier allowing the transaction to be traced back to the payer.
2. However, if so requested by the payment service provider of the payee, the payment service provider of the payer shall make available to the payment service provider of the payee complete information on the payer, within three working days of receiving that request.
Article 7
Transfers of funds from the Community to outside the Community
1. Transfers of funds where the payment service provider of the payee is situated outside the Community shall be accompanied by complete information on the payer.
2. In the case of batch file transfers from a single payer where the payment service providers of the payees are situated outside the Community, paragraph 1 shall not apply to the individual transfers bundled together therein, provided that the batch file contains that information and that the individual transfers carry the account number of the payer or a unique identifier.
CHAPTER III
OBLIGATIONS ON THE PAYMENT SERVICE PROVIDER OF THE PAYEE
Article 8
Detection of missing information on the payer
The payment service provider of the payee shall detect whether, in the messaging or payment and settlement system used to effect a transfer of funds, the fields relating to the information on the payer have been completed using the characters or inputs admissible within the conventions of that messaging or payment and settlement system. Such provider shall have effective procedures in place in order to detect whether the following information on the payer is missing:
a) |
for transfers of funds where the payment service provider of the payer is situated in the Community, the information required under Article 6; |
b) |
for transfers of funds where the payment service provider of the payer is situated outside the Community, complete information on the payer as referred to in Article 4, or where applicable, the information required under Article 13; and |
c) |
for batch file transfers where the payment service provider of the payer is situated outside the Community, complete information on the payer as referred to in Article 4 in the batch file transfer only, but not in the individual transfers bundled therein. |
Article 9
Transfers of funds with missing or incomplete information on the payer
1. If the payment service provider of the payee becomes aware, when receiving transfers of funds, that information on the payer required under this Regulation is missing or incomplete, it shall either reject the transfer or ask for complete information on the payer. In any event, the payment service provider of the payee shall comply with any applicable law or administrative provisions relating to money laundering and terrorist financing, in particular, Regulations (EC) No 2580/2001 and (EC) No 881/2002, Directive 2005/60/EC and any national implementing measures.
2. Where a payment service provider regularly fails to supply the required information on the payer, the payment service provider of the payee shall take steps, which may initially include the issuing of warnings and setting of deadlines, before either rejecting any future transfers of funds from that payment service provider or deciding whether or notto restrict or terminate its business relationship with that payment service provider.
The payment service provider of the payee shall report that fact tothe authorities responsible for combating money laundering or terrorist financing.
Article 10
Risk-based assessment
The payment service provider of the payee shall consider missing or incomplete information on the payer as a factor in assessing whether the transfer of funds, or any related transaction, is suspicious, and whether it must be reported, in accordance with the obligations set out in Chapter III of Directive 2005/60/EC, to the authorities responsible for combating money laundering or terrorist financing.
Article 11
Record keeping
The payment service provider of the payee shall for five years keep records of any information received on the payer.
CHAPTER IV
OBLIGATIONS ON INTERMEDIARY PAYMENT SERVICE PROVIDERS
Article 12
Keeping information on the payer with the transfer
Intermediary payment service providers shall ensure that all information received on the payer that accompanies a transfer of funds is kept with the transfer.
Article 13
Technical limitations
1. This Article shall apply where the payment service provider of the payer is situated outside the Community and the intermediary payment service provider is situated within the Community.
2. Unless the intermediary payment service provider becomes aware, when receiving a transfer of funds, that information on the payer required under this Regulation is missing or incomplete, it may use a payment system with technical limitations which prevents information on the payer from accompanying the transfer of funds to send transfers of funds to the payment service provider of the payee.
3. Where the intermediary payment service provider becomes aware, when receiving a transfer of funds, that information on the payer required under this Regulation is missing or incomplete, it shall only use a payment system with technical limitations if it is able to inform the payment service provider of the payee thereof, either within a messaging or payment system that provides for communication of this fact or through another procedure, provided that the manner of communication is accepted by, or agreed between, both payment service providers.
4. Where the intermediary payment service provider uses a payment system with technical limitations, the intermediary payment service provider shall, upon request from the payment service provider of the payee, make available to that payment service provider all the information on the payer which it has received, irrespective of whether it is complete or not, within three working days of receiving that request.
5. In the cases referred to in paragraphs 2 and 3, the intermediary payment service provider shall for five years keep records of all information received.
CHAPTER V
GENERAL OBLIGATIONS AND IMPLEMENTING POWERS
Article 14
Cooperation obligations
Payment service providers shall respond fully and without delay, in accordance with the procedural requirements established in the national law of the Member State in which they are situated, to enquiries from the authorities responsible for combating money laundering or terrorist financing of that Member State concerning the information on the payer accompanying transfers of funds and corresponding records.
Without prejudice to national criminal law and the protection of fundamental rights, those authorities may use that information only for the purposes of preventing, investigating or detecting money laundering or terrorist financing.
Article 15
Penalties and monitoring
1. Member States shall lay down the rules on penalties applicable to infringements of the provisions of this Regulation and shall take all measures necessary to ensure that they are implemented. Such penalties shall be effective, proportionate and dissuasive. They shall apply from 15 December 2007.
2. Member States shall notify the Commission of the rules referred to in paragraph 1 and the authorities responsible for their application by 14 December 2007 at the latest, and shall notify it without delay of any subsequent amendment affecting them.
3. Member States shall require competent authorities to effectively monitor, and take necessary measures with a view to ensuring, compliance with the requirements of this Regulation.
Article 16
Committee procedure
1. The Commission shall be assisted by the Committee on the Prevention of Money Laundering and Terrorist Financing established by Directive 2005/60/EC, hereinafter referred to as “the Committee”.
2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles 5 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply, having regard to the provisions of Article 8 thereof and provided that the implementing measures adopted in accordance with this procedure do not modify the essential provisions of this Regulation.
The period laid down in Article 5(6) of Decision 1999/468/EC shall be set at three months.
CHAPTER VI
DEROGATIONS
Article 17
Agreements with territories or countries which do not form part of the territory of the Community
1. The Commission may authorise any Member State to conclude agreements, under national arrangements, with a country or territory which does not form part of the territory of the Community as determined in accordance with Article 299 of the Treaty, which contain derogations from this Regulation, in order to allow for transfers of funds between that country or territory and the Member State concerned to be treated as transfers of funds within that Member State.
Such agreements may be authorised only if:
a) |
the country or territory concerned shares a monetary union with the Member State concerned, forms part of the currency area of that Member State or has signed a Monetary Convention with the European Community represented by a Member State; |
b) |
payment service providers in the country or territory concerned participate directly or indirectly in payment and settlement systems in that Member State; and |
c) |
the country or territory concerned requires payment service providers under its jurisdiction to apply the same rules as those established under this Regulation. |
2. Any Member State wishing to conclude an agreement as referred to in paragraph 1 shall send an application to the Commission and provide it with all the necessary information.
Upon receipt by the Commission of an application from a Member State, transfers of funds between that Member State and the country or territory concerned shall be provisionally treated as transfers of funds within that Member State, until a decision is reached in accordance with the procedure set out in this Article.
If the Commission considers that it does not have all the necessary information, it shall contact the Member State concerned within two months of receipt of the application and specify the additional information required.
Once the Commission has all the information it considers necessary for appraisal of the request, it shall within one month notify the requesting Member State accordingly and shall transmit the request to the other Member States.
3. Within three months of the notification referred to in the fourth subparagraph of paragraph 2, the Commission shall decide, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 16(2), whether to authorise the Member State concerned to conclude the agreement referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article.
In any event, a decision as referred to in the first subparagraph shall be adopted within eighteen months of receipt of the application by the Commission.
Article 18
Transfers of funds to non-profit organisations within a Member State
1. Member States may exempt payment service providers situated in their territory from the obligations set out in Article 5, as regards transfers of funds to organisations carrying out activities for non-profit charitable, religious, cultural, educational, social, scientific or fraternal purposes, provided that those organisations are subject to reporting and external audit requirements or supervision by a public authority or self-regulatory body recognised under national law and that those transfers of funds are limited to a maximum amount of 150 Euro per transfer and take place exclusively within the territory of that Member State.
2. Member States making use of this Article shall communicate to the Commission the measures that they have adopted for applying the option provided for in paragraph 1, including a list of organisations covered by the exemption, the names of the natural persons who ultimately control those organisations and an explanation of how the list will be updated. That information shall also be made available to the authorities responsible for combating money laundering and terrorist financing.
3. An up-to-date list of organisations covered by the exemption shall be communicated by the Member State concerned to the payment service providers operating in that Member State.
Article 19
Review clause
1. By … (11) the Commission shall present a report to the European Parliament and to the Council giving a full economic and legal assessment of the application of this Regulation, accompanied, if appropriate, by a proposal for its modification or repeal.
2. That report shall in particular review:
a) |
the application of Article 3 with regard to further experience of the possible misuse of electronic money, as defined in Article 1(3) of Directive 2000/46/EC, and other newly-developed means of payment, for the purposes of money laundering and terrorist financing. Should there be a risk of such misuse, the Commission shall submit a proposal to amend this Regulation; |
b) |
the application of Article 13 with regard to the technical limitations which may prevent complete information on the payer from being transmitted to the payment service provider of the payee. Should it be possible to overcome such technical limitations in the light of new developments in the payments area, and taking into account related costs for payment service providers, the Commission shall submit a proposal to amend this Regulation |
CHAPTER VII
FINAL PROVISIONS
Article 20
Entry into force
This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following the day of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union, but in any event not before 1 January 2007.
This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States.
Done at …, …
For the European Parliament
The President
For the Council
The President
(1) OJ C 336, 31.12.2005, p. 109.
(2) Position of the European Parliament of 6 July 2006.
(3) Council Regulation (EC) No 2580/2001 of 27 December 2001 on specific restrictive measures directed against certain persons and entities with a view to combating terrorism (OJ L 344, 28.12.2001, p. 70). Regulation as last amended by Council Decision 2006/379/EC (OJ L 144, 31.5.2006, p. 21).
(4) Council Regulation (EC) No 881/2002 of 27 May 2002 imposing certain specific restrictive measures directed against certain persons and entities associated with Usama bin Laden, the Al-Qaida network and the Taliban (OJ L 139, 29.5.2002, p. 9). Regulation as last amended by Commission Regulation (EC) No 1286/2006 (OJ L 235, 30.8.2006, p. 14).
(5) Directive 2005/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 October 2005 on the prevention of the use of the financial system for the purposes of money laundering and terrorist financing (OJ L 309, 25.11.2005, p. 15).
(6) Directive 95/46/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 October 1995 on the protection of individuals with regard to the processing of personal data and on the free movement of such data (OJ L 281, 23.11.1995, p. 31). Directive as amended by Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003 (OJ L 284, 31.10.2003, p. 1).
(7) Directive 2000/46/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 September 2000 on the taking up, pursuit of and prudential supervision of the business of electronic money institutions (OJ L 275, 27.10.2000, p. 39).
(8) Regulation (EC) No 2560/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 December 2001 on cross-border payments in euro (OJ L 344, 28.12.2001, p. 13).
(9) COM(2003) 0718 final.
(10) OJ L 184, 17.7.1999, p. 23. Decision as last amended by Council Decision 2006/512/EC (OJ L 200, 22.7.2006, p. 11).
(11) Five years after the entry into force of this Regulation.
P6_TA(2006)0312
Financial Regulation applicable to the general budget of the European Communities *
European Parliament legislative resolution on the proposal for a Council regulation amending Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 1605/2002 on the Financial Regulation applicable to the general budget of the European Communities (COM(2005)0181 — C6-0234/2005 — 2005/0090(CNS))
(Consultation procedure)
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to the Council (COM(2005)0181) (1), |
— |
having regard to Article 279 of the EC Treaty and Article 183 of the Euratom Treaty, pursuant to which the Council consulted Parliament (C6-0234/2005), |
— |
having regard to Rule 51 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Budgets and the opinions of the Committee on Development and the Committee on Budgetary Control (A6-0057/2006), |
1. |
Approves the Commission proposal as amended on 15 March 2006 (2); |
2. |
Calls on the Commission to alter its proposal accordingly, pursuant to Article 250(2) of the EC Treaty and Article 119, second paragraph, of the Euratom Treaty; |
3. |
Calls on the Council to notify Parliament if it intends to depart from the text approved by Parliament; |
4. |
Calls for initiation of the conciliation procedure under the Joint Declaration of 4 March 1975 if the Council intends to depart from the text approved by Parliament; |
5. |
Asks the Council to consult Parliament again if it intends to amend the Commission proposal substantially; |
6. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and Commission. |
(1) Not yet published in OJ.
(2) Texts Adopted, P6_TA(2006)0085.
P6_TA(2006)0313
Mutual information procedure *
European Parliament legislative resolution on the proposal for a Council decision on the establishment of a mutual information procedure concerning Member States' measures in the areas of asylum and immigration (COM(2005)0480 — C6-0335/2005 — 2005/0204(CNS))
(Consultation procedure)
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to the Council (COM(2005)0480) (1), |
— |
having regard to Article 66 of the EC Treaty, |
— |
having regard to Article 67 of the EC Treaty, pursuant to which the Council consulted Parliament (C6-0335/2005), |
— |
having regard to the opinion of the Committee on Legal Affairs on the proposed legal basis, |
— |
having regard to Rules 51, 41(4) and Rule 35 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Civil Liberties, Justice and Home Affairs (A6-0186/2006), |
1. |
Approves the Commission proposal as amended; |
2. |
Calls on the Commission to alter its proposal accordingly, pursuant to Article 250(2) of the EC Treaty; |
3. |
Calls on the Council to notify Parliament if it intends to depart from the text approved by Parliament; |
4. |
Asks the Council to consult Parliament again if it intends to amend the Commission proposal substantially; |
5. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and Commission. |
(3a) |
This procedure should operate on two levels: on the one hand, via a web-based network, the Member States' administrations inform each other on the measures taken at national level in areas of asylum and immigration; on the other, the political authorities engage in regular debates at European level on those areas. |
(4) |
The information procedure should be based on solidarity, transparency and mutual confidence; |
(4) |
The information procedure should be based on solidarity, transparency and mutual confidence and should result in a concerted and coordinated approach to the asylum and immigration policies of the Member States. |
(4a) |
The creation of this procedure should lead to the simplification, rationalisation and regrouping of the systems, structures and networks existing at Community level in the areas of asylum and immigration. |
(5) |
For reasons of efficiency and accessibility, a web-based network should be the essential element of the information procedure concerning national measures in the areas of asylum and immigration; |
(5) |
For reasons of efficiency and accessibility, a web-based network managed by the Commission, which will ensure its security and confidentiality, should be the essential element of the information procedure concerning national measures in the areas of asylum and immigration. |
(7) |
Since the objectives of this Decision, namely secure information exchange and consultation between Member States, cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States and can therefore, by reason of the effects of the envisaged action, be better achieved at Community level, the Community may adopt measures in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty. In accordance with the principle of proportionality, as set out in that Article, this Decision does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve those objectives; |
(7) |
Since the objectives of this Decision, namely to secure information exchange and improve coordination and consultation between Member States, cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States and can therefore, by reason of the effects of the envisaged action, be better achieved at Community level, the Community may adopt measures in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty. In accordance with the principle of proportionality, as set out in that Article, this Decision does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve those objectives. |
This Decision establishes a procedure for the mutual exchange of information concerning national measures in the areas of asylum and immigration using a web-based network and allowing for an exchange of views on such measures .
This Decision establishes a procedure for the mutual exchange of information concerning national measures in the areas of asylum and immigration using a web-based network . This procedure shall make it possible to prepare regular exchanges of views on measures liable to have a significant impact in several Member States or at Community level, not only at the administrative level but also at the political level within the Council .
1. Member States shall communicate to the Commission and the other Member States the following measures which they intend to take in the areas of asylum and immigration if these measures are susceptible of having an impact on other Member States or on the Community as a whole:
1. Member States shall communicate to the Commission and the other Member States the following measures which they intend to take or have taken in the areas of asylum and immigration if these measures are susceptible of having an impact on other Member States , such as diverting or attracting migratory flows to or from another Member State, or on the Community as a whole:
(a) |
draft legislation , at the latest at the time of submission for adoption; and |
(a) |
legislative texts , at the latest at the time of their adoption or immediately after ; and |
1a. Member States shall communicate to the Commission and the other Member States measures relating to legal immigration and the fight against illegal immigration likely to have a significant impact on other Member States, no later than when they are presented for adoption.
2. Member States shall communicate to the Commission and the other Member States:
deleted
(a) |
The final texts of the measures referred to in paragraph 1(a) at the time when they are adopted or immediately thereafter; |
deleted
(b) |
The final texts of the measures referred to in paragraph 1(b) at the time when the Member State expresses its consent to be bound by such a measure or immediately thereafter. |
deleted
3. Member States shall communicate to the Commission and the other Member States the following decisions if they are susceptible of having an impact on other Member States or on the Community as a whole:
3. Member States shall communicate to the Commission and the other Member States the following decisions if they are susceptible of having an impact on other Member States , such as diverting or attracting migratory flows to or from another Member State, or on the Community as a whole:
(a) |
Final decisions of courts or tribunals which apply or interpret measures of national law in the areas of asylum or immigration, at the time when they are delivered or immediately thereafter; and |
(a) |
Final decisions of national and international courts or tribunals , including those that establish a precedent, which apply or interpret measures of national law or international agreements in the areas of asylum and immigration, at the time when they are delivered or immediately thereafter; and |
5. The Commission or a Member State may request additional information concerning a particular measure or decision communicated by another Member State through the network. In such a case, the Member State concerned shall provide additional information concerning that measure or decision , within two weeks of the request being made through the network. The additional information shall be made available to the Commission and the other Member States through the network.
5. The Commission or a Member State may request additional information concerning a particular measure or decision communicated by another Member State through the network. In such a case, the Member State concerned shall provide additional information, within four weeks of the request being made through the network. The additional information shall be made available to the Commission and the other Member States through the network.
5a. Individual Member States and/or the Commission may request information on measures not communicated beforehand by a Member State, where they consider that those measures are liable to have an impact on migration in the Member State requesting the information or in the Community as a whole.
6. Each Member State shall ensure that a summary of the text of every measure or decision it transmits through the network is available in an official language of the Community other than its own. This summary shall at least include the objectives and scope of the concerned measure or decision, its main provisions and an estimation of the impact it could have on other Member States or on the Community as a whole.
6. Each Member State shall ensure that the measures, decisions and evaluations it transmits through the network are available in one of the three most frequently used official languages of the Community other than its own.
2. The Commission shall be responsible for the development and management of the network, including the structure and content of the network and access to it. The network shall include appropriate measures to guarantee its confidentiality.
2. The Commission shall be responsible for the development and management of the network, including the structure and content of the network and access to it. The network shall include appropriate measures to guarantee the confidentiality of all or part of the information concerned .
2a. Legislative texts already adopted in each Member State and available on the network and final decisions of national and international courts and tribunals shall be available to the public.
3a. When establishing the mutual information procedure, Member States shall supply data concerning the state of play as regards their national law, thus creating a basic “data bank”.
4a. The network shall have a specific function enabling Member States to issue requests for information of a specific nature addressed to one or more Member States and/or the Commission, in the areas concerned by this Decision.
4b. The network shall have a specific function enabling the machine translation of on-line information into all the official languages of the Community, or, at least, the most widely-used ones, thereby making it easier to understand the documents.
5a. A secure access point for the network shall be created at the European Parliament for the use of the Members thereof.
1. The Commission may, on its initiative or on demand of a Member State, organise an exchange of views with Member States' experts on a particular national measure submitted under articles 2 and 3 of this Decision. The Member State whose measure is the object of discussion shall be represented at the exchange of views .
1. The Commission shall draw up a twice-yearly report summarising the information forwarded by the Member States. In preparing its report, the Commission may further consult the Member States. That report shall be forwarded to the European Parliament and the relevant services of the Council with a view to providing the political authorities with a basis for their exchanges of views .
2. The purpose of the exchange of views shall be the identification of issues of common interest.
deleted
The Commission shall evaluate the functioning of the system 3 years after the entry into force of this Decision and regularly thereafter.
The Commission shall evaluate the functioning of the system two years after the entry into force of this Decision and regularly thereafter.
(1) Not yet published in the OJ.
P6_TA(2006)0314
Modification of the Protocol on Privileges and Immunities
European Parliament resolution on modification of the Protocol on Privileges and Immunities
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to its resolution of 23 June 2005 on the amendment of its decision of 4 June 2003 on the adoption of the Statute for the Members of the European Parliament (1), |
— |
having regard to the Declaration of 3 June 2005 by Representatives of the Member States, meeting within Council, in which they agreed that “when an instrument laying down the regulations and general conditions governing the performance of duties of Members of the European Parliament is adopted pursuant to the terms of Article 190(5) of the Treaty, they will examine the request of Parliament to revise the relevant provisions of the Protocol on Privileges and Immunities of the European Communities of 1965 insofar as it concerns the Members of the European Parliament with a view to reach a conclusion as soon as possible”, |
— |
having regard to Rule 108(5) of its Rules of Procedure, |
A. |
whereas its resolution of 23 June 2005 considered the Declaration of 3 June 2005 to be an essential element for a compromise with the Council on the Statute, |
B. |
whereas its resolution of 23 June 2005 insisted “that the overall compromise on the Statute for Members of the European Parliament should consist of the following elements:
|
1. |
Recalls the Council's undertaking to consider Parliament's request for a review of those provisions of the 1965 Protocol on the Privileges and Immunities of the European Communities relating to Members of the European Parliament, the aim being to reach a conclusion as swiftly as possible; hopes also that, when the revision is carried out, a clause will be inserted to enable the European Parliament to bring actions before the Court of Justice of the European Communities for the purpose of safeguarding the privileges and immunities guaranteed by the Protocol; |
2. |
Confirms that the basis for that revision must be the Statute approved by the European Parliament on 3 and 4 June 2003; |
3. |
Calls on the Council to ensure the appropriate European Parliament involvement in that intergovernmental conference; |
4. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council and the Commission. |
P6_TA(2006)0315
Economic and social consequences of business restructuring in Europe
European Parliament resolution on the economic and social consequences of companies restructuring in Europe
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Charter of the Fundamental Social Rights of Workers 1989 and the related action programme, |
— |
having regard to Council Directive 75/129/EEC of 17 February 1975 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to collective redundancies (1), |
— |
having regard to Council Directive 94/45/EC of 22 September 1994 on the establishment of a European Works Council or a procedure in Community-scale undertakings and Community-scale groups of undertakings for the purposes of informing and consulting employees (2) (European Works Council Directive), |
— |
having regard to the rapid transformations and economic changes that may affect companies, positively or negatively, in all the Members States, |
— |
having regard to its resolutions of 14 March 2006 on relocation in the context of regional development (3) and of 15 March 2006 on restructuring and employment (4), and to its numerous earlier resolutions on company restructuring, relocations, mergers and closures, in particular that of 13 March 2003 on the closure of undertakings after receiving EU financial aid (5), |
— |
having regard to Directive 2002/14/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 March 2002 establishing a general framework for informing and consulting employees in the European Community (6), |
— |
having regard to Rule 103(4) of its Rules of Procedure, |
A. |
whereas companies should make management decisions that secure the business growth of their enterprises, and whereas the restructuring of enterprises should safeguard social and economic progress if the changes required and address the challenges of fostering the development of a sustainable economy, combined with a determination to protect social welfare and environment, |
B. |
whereas the Lisbon Strategy is aimed at turning the EU into the world's most competitive and dynamic knowledge-based economy, capable of sustained economic growth accompanied by the creation of more and better jobs and greater social cohesion, |
C. |
whereas restructuring must be managed in a socially and environmentally sensitive way, failing which it may run counter to the Lisbon Strategy, which seeks to promote full employment, the quality of jobs, social and territorial cohesion and sustainable development, |
1. |
Calls on the Commission, as it has previously done in its resolution of 12 February 2004 on the crisis in the iron and steel sector (7), to adopt a more decisive strategy to tackle industrial restructuring and its social impact; |
2. |
Considers that aid from public funds should be linked to long-term agreements by the management of a company in matters of employment and local development; |
3. |
Asks the Commission, as well as the Member States, to withdraw the subsidies from aid programmes and to claim the reimbursement of these subsidies from companies that do not respect their obligations; |
4. |
Calls on the Commission and the Member States to promote a European dialogue on industrial restructuring as well as on structural reforms of the labour market to secure the advantages of globalisation, while minimising the negative social impact; |
5. |
Reminds the Commission of the importance of a well-functioning European Works Council Directive, which ensures that informing and consulting workers is properly carried out; |
6. |
Calls on the Commission to ensure that companies respect their social and financial responsibilities, act in a corporately responsible fashion and are fair to all stakeholders, including local and regional authorities and the communities where they are based; |
7. |
Calls on the Commission to draw up, without delay, an evaluation of the application of Directive 75/129/EEC and to make proposals for measures to ensure compliance; |
8. |
Welcomes the forthcoming European Globalisation Adjustment Fund, which will support workers and improve the social and educational infrastructure with regard to collective redundancies, and calls on the Council to adopt a common position as soon as possible after Parliament's first reading and to ensure that it can apply retrospectively where the effects of current closures carry over to 2007; |
9. |
Expresses its solidarity with all workers, their families and their communities affected by redundancies; |
10. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission, the governments and parliaments of the Member States, the European Trade Union Confederation and the Union of Employers' and Industrial Confederations of Europe. |
(1) OJ L 48, 22.2.1975, p. 29. Directive as last amended by Directive 92/56/EEC (OJ L 245, 26.8.1992, p. 3).
(2) OJ L 254, 30.9.1994, p. 64.
(3) Texts Adopted, P6_TA(2006)0077.
(4) Texts Adopted, P6_TA(2006)0088.
(5) OJ C 61 E, 10.3.2004, p. 425.
P6_TA(2006)0316
Extraordinary rendition
European Parliament resolution on the alleged use of European countries by the CIA for the transportation and illegal detention of prisoners, adopted midway through the work of the Temporary Committee (2006/2027(INI))
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to its resolution of 15 December 2005 on presumed use of European countries by the CIA for the transportation and illegal detention of prisoners (1), |
— |
having regard to its decision of 18 January 2006 to set up a temporary committee on the alleged use of European countries by the CIA for the transportation and illegal detention of prisoners (2), |
— |
having regard to Rule 175 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the interim report of the Temporary Committee on the alleged use of European countries by the CIA for the transportation and illegal detention of prisoners (A6-0213/2006), |
A. |
whereas the main aim of the work of the temporary committee is to establish whether, in the context of the allegations, the action of the European Union (EU) and its Member States complies with the founding principles set out in Article 6 of the Treaty on European Union (TEU) and guarantees, in particular, the protection of fundamental rights as defined, inter alia, by the Convention on the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms, adopted by the Council of Europe on 4 November 1950 (the “ECHR”), |
B. |
whereas in Europe the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union (3), proclaimed by the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission at the European Council meeting in Nice on 7 December 2000 and incorporated in Part II of the Treaty establishing a Constitution for Europe, constitutes one of the reference texts not only for the Court of Justice of the European Communities, but also for constitutional courts and other courts in the Member States, |
C. |
whereas the fight against terrorism cannot be won by sacrificing the very principles that terrorism seeks to destroy, notably that the protection of fundamental rights must never be compromised; whereas terrorism must be fought by legal means and it must be defeated while respecting international and national law and with a responsible attitude on the part of governments and public opinion alike, |
D. |
whereas the principle of the inviolability of human dignity appears in the first article of the Charter of Fundamental Rights and underlies every other fundamental right, in particular the right to life (Article 2), the prohibition of torture and inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment (Article 4), the right to protection in the event of removal, expulsion or extradition (Article 19) and the right to an effective remedy and to a fair trial (Article 47) and whereas this principle may not be subject to restrictions, even for the purposes of security in times both of peace and of war, |
E. |
whereas, according to international human rights standards, such as those laid down in the United Nations (UN) Universal Declaration of Human Rights, the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights and its related instruments, and in particular in the ECHR, the Member States are under an obligation to ensure that any person under their jurisdiction enjoys the fundamental rights granted at international level, including the prohibition of transfers where there is a risk of torture or other cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment, |
F. |
whereas European and international human rights law prohibits enforced disappearances, including secret detentions, in which an individual is held incommunicado, without information about his or her fate or whereabouts being revealed to his or her family or the public, outside the purview of any legal process, |
G. |
whereas, in addition to the provisions of the ECHR, the allegations may give rise to liability on the part of the Member States as parties to:
|
H. |
whereas the closest possible cooperation between European, American and all governments in the world committed to the same cause is necessary to combat terrorism, |
I. |
whereas the closest possible consultation and cooperation is necessary between the temporary committee and the Council of Europe, the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights and the authorities of the Member States, and in particular the national parliaments, |
J. |
whereas this consultation and cooperation should take account of activities and investigations already carried out, and in particular:
|
K. |
whereas, in the same way, special importance must be attached to the interim report by the Secretary-General of the Council of Europe (8), drawn up as part of the inquiry conducted under Article 52 of the ECHR, and the statements made by the Secretary-General at the press conference on 12 April 2006 in response to the detailed replies provided by the Member States of the Council of Europe (9), including the EU Member States; whereas the Secretary-General has stated that it is clear that rendition flights have taken place, that “virtually none of our Member States have proper legislative and administrative measures to effectively protect individuals against violations of human rights committed by agents of friendly foreign security services operating on their territory”g and that he has received “official acknowledgement of the ‘handing over’ of individuals to foreign officials through procedures which do not comply with the standards and safeguards required by the ECHR and other legal instruments of the Council of Europe” (10), |
L. |
whereas this initial phase of the temporary committee's work has made it possible to assemble a coherent dossier of information deriving, in particular:
|
M. |
whereas, in the absence of any quasi-judicial investigatory powers and in the face of alleged activity by intelligence services being kept secret by national authorities, the temporary committee has gathered corroborated information that some illegal practices have taken place on European territory affecting European citizens and residents and has therefore shifted to European governments the burden of proving whether, in fact, their human rights obligations under Article 6 TEU and the ECHR have been met, |
N. |
whereas the work carried out to date by the temporary committee confirms the validity of Parliament's decision of 18 January 2006 to set up the committee but has also shown the need to carry out further checks and gather additional information, and whereas it must therefore be allowed to continue its work so that it can fully carry out the mandate conferred on it, |
O. |
whereas paragraph 3 of its decision of 18 January 2006 stipulates that the temporary committee is to present an interim report to Parliament, with detailed proposals on how it will continue its work, |
P. |
whereas, in the present resolution, “European countries” should be understood as meaning Member States and accession, candidate and associate countries, as outlined in the mandate of the temporary committee adopted on 18 January 2006, |
Q. |
whereas the present resolution covers three different types of arrangement which the USA appears to have:
|
On the information obtained to date by the temporary committee
1. |
Endorses the conclusions of the Secretary-General of the Council of Europe following the inquiry conducted under Article 52 of the ECHR; |
2. |
Notes also, in this context, Opinion No 363/2005 delivered by the European Commission for Democracy through Law (Venice Commission) (11) to the Parliamentary Assembly of the Council of Europe, and in particular the following points:
|
3. |
Regrets that the rules governing the activities of secret services seem inadequate in several Member States, which means that more effective controls must be set up, in particular as regards the activities of foreign secret services on their territory, and also at foreign military bases, and considers that rules of cooperation should be established at EU level; |
4. |
Regrets that the North Atlantic Treaty Organisation (NATO) has denied the temporary committee access to the full text of the NATO Council Decision adopted on 4 October 2001 on the implementation of Article 5 of the Washington Treaty; urgently invites NATO to grant access to the full text of the Decision to clarify the matter; |
5. |
Understands the importance of close co-operation between the intelligence services of the Member States and those of its allies, but stresses that such cooperation should not be confused with the abandonment of sovereignty over European territory and airspace; |
6. |
Notes the contributions made by the EU Coordinator for Counter-Terrorism, Mr De Vries, and by the High Representative for the Common Foreign and Security Policy, Mr Solana, who both stated that they were not aware of any violation of national, European or international law by Member States cooperating with the CIA, while adding, at the same time, that under EU law they were not competent to request relevant information from Member States; |
On the illegal seizures, removals, arrests, abductions, extraordinary renditions and secret detentions carried out by the CIA, other US agencies or services or other third-country security services
7. |
Is concerned that, according to the information which has already emerged in the Member States, the Council of Europe and the work of the temporary committee, serious and inadmissible violations of fundamental human rights have, since 11 September 2001 and as part of the essential action to combat terrorism, taken place on several occasions, in particular with reference to the ECHR, the United Nations Convention against Torture, the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union and the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights; |
8. |
Is led to believe on the basis of evidence presented to the temporary committee that, in some cases, the CIA or other US services have been directly responsible for the illegal seizure, removal, abduction and detention of terrorist suspects on the territory of Member States, accession and candidate countries and for the extraordinary rendition of, amongst others, European nationals or residents; recalls that these actions do not correspond to known international law concepts and are contrary to the fundamental principles of human rights law; |
9. |
Regrets that the agreements of understanding between the USA and European countries have not been made available to the temporary committee; |
10. |
Condemns the practice of extraordinary renditions, which is aimed at ensuring that suspects are not brought before a court but are transferred to third countries to be interrogated, where they could be tortured, and detained in facilities controlled by the USA or local authorities; considers unacceptable the practices of certain governments consisting in limiting their responsibilities by asking for diplomatic assurances from countries in respect of which there is strong reason to believe they practice torture, which view was also expressed in the conclusions of Manfred Nowak, UN Special Rapporteur on torture; considers, moreover, that the extraordinary rendition of persons to places where torture is endemic is a violation of the principle of “non-refoulement”, as laid down in Article 3 of the UN Convention Against Torture; |
11. |
Considers diplomatic assurances, insofar as they request an exception to the norm, to be a tacit acknowledgement of the existence of torture practices in third countries and therefore contradictory to the EU's responsibilities as set forth in the “Guidelines to EU policy towards third countries on torture and other cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment”, adopted by the Council on 9 April 2001; |
12. |
Is disturbed by the testimony given to the temporary committee by the Canadian citizen, Maher Arar, who was arrested by the US authorities, transferred by the CIA through a European airport and detained for twelve months in Syria, where he was subjected to torture; notes at the same time the statement given by US legal adviser, John Bellinger, who stated during the visit of the temporary committee delegation to the USA that the Arar case was dealt with under US immigration and customs law and had nothing to do with the alleged cases of rendition; |
13. |
Is deeply concerned that all the work of the temporary committee so far seems to indicate that European airspace and airports have been used by CIA front-companies in order to bypass the legal obligations for state aircraft as set out in the Chicago Convention, thus enabling persons suspected of terrorism to be transferred illegally to the custody of the CIA or the US military or to other countries (including Egypt, Jordan, Syria and Afghanistan) which frequently use torture during interrogations, as is recognised by the US government itself (12); |
14. |
Notes that the work of the temporary committee has so far not revealed any evidence or proof of the existence of secret prisons in the EU; considers, however, that in the following months, the work of the temporary committee will focus more closely on this subject; |
15. |
Welcomes the reaction of the US Congress, which has implemented the McCain Amendment designed to ensure better protection for alleged terrorists from illegal treatment by state agencies; |
On the possibility that Member States and accession and candidate countries have, through their actions or by omission, been involved or complicit in arrests, illegal seizures, removals, abductions, expulsions, extraordinary renditions and secret detentions
16. |
Considers it implausible, on the basis of the testimonies and documents received to date, that certain European governments were not aware of the activities linked to extraordinary rendition taking place on their territory; in particular, considers it utterly implausible that many hundreds of flights through the airspace of several Member States, and a similar number of movements in and out of European airports could have taken place without the knowledge of either the security services or the intelligence services and without senior officials from those services at least giving thought to the link between those flights and the practice of extraordinary rendition; notes that this assumption is supported by the fact that senior figures in the US administration have always claimed to have acted without encroaching on the national sovereignty of European countries; |
17. |
Considers it equally implausible, in the light of the results of the judicial enquiries and of the testimonies and documentation examined, that the abduction, by CIA agents in Milan on 17 February 2003, of the Egyptian national, Abu Omar, who was subsequently taken to Aviano and later to Ramstein, could have been organised and carried out without the Italian authorities or security services being informed thereof in advance; |
18. |
Calls on the Italian Government, assuming that the conditions which prompted the earlier decision are no longer deemed to apply, to seek the extradition of the 22 CIA agents implicated in the abduction of Abu Omar in order to assist the judicial proceedings in progress and help establish the truth; |
19. |
Condemns the abduction by the CIA of the German national, Khaled el Masri, who was held in Afghanistan from January to May 2004 and subjected to degrading and inhuman treatment; notes further the suspicion — not yet allayed — that Khaled el Masri was illegally held before that date, from 31 December 2003 to 23 January 2004, in the Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia and that he was transported from there to Afghanistan on 23-24 January 2004; considers the measures that the Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia claims to have taken to investigate the matter to be inadequate; |
20. |
Welcomes the parliamentary inquiry in the German Bundestag and awaits the final results of its committee of inquiry; |
21. |
Emphasises the need for more democratic and judicial scrutiny of EU counter-terrorism measures; takes the view that the Council's Working Group on the fight against terrorism should systematically deal with the protection of human rights during its meetings and publish an annual report on this matter; |
22. |
Calls on the future Fundamental Rights Agency to pay particular attention to cases involving the extradition of alleged terrorist suspects from Member States to third countries; |
23. |
Deplores the fact that the Swedish state relinquished control of law enforcement on 18 December 2001 at Bromma airport when the Government's decision to expel two Egyptian citizens, Mohammed Al Zary and Ahmed Agiza, was executed and US operatives were allowed to exercise public authority on Swedish territory, which, according to the Swedish Chief Parliamentary Ombudsman, is not compatible with Swedish law; |
24. |
Deplores the fact that Sweden's expulsion of the Egyptian nationals, Mohammed Al Zary and Ahmed Agiza, in December 2001, was based solely on diplomatic assurances from the Egyptian government, which did not provide effective safeguards against torture; |
25. |
Urges that investigations be continued to clarify the role of US soldiers, who were part of the NATO-led Stabilisation Force (SFOR), in the abduction and transfer to Guantánamo Bay of six Bosnian nationals and/or residents of Algerian origin, contrary to a binding interim decision by the Human Rights Chamber for Bosnia and Herzegovina and despite the decision by the Bosnian Supreme Court to release the suspects, as testified by Manfred Nowak, who was a member of the Human Rights Chamber for Bosnia-Herzegovina at that time; calls for the possible role of the Bosnian government in this case to be examined further; highlights the need for more information on the possible involvement of NATO and the United Nations International Police Task Force (IPTF) in this connection; |
26. |
Urges that investigations be continued to clarify the alleged existence of a secret detention facility in Kosovo and the possible involvement of the Kosovo Force (KFOR) in the illegal detention of terrorist suspects; |
27. |
Proposes to invite the Secretary-General of NATO to a hearing of the temporary committee to clarify inter alia the possible involvement of SFOR and KFOR forces in the illegal arrest, handing over and detention of terrorist suspects; |
28. |
Reminds the Member States that, under the case-law of the European Court of Human Rights, States have substantive and procedural positive obligations as regards human rights, are required to take legislative measures to prevent human rights violations taking place on their territory and must also investigate alleged violations and punish those responsible where such violations have taken place; further notes that, in the event of violations of the ECHR, they may be held liable for failure to comply with those positive obligations; stresses, consequently, that the Member States have an obligation to carry out investigations to ascertain whether their territory and their airspace have been used in the commission of violations of human rights, by themselves or by third countries with their necessary direct or indirect cooperation, and that they must also take all legislative measures needed to prevent the recurrence of such violations; |
On the use of torture
29. |
Stresses that the prohibition of torture or cruel, inhuman and degrading treatment as defined in Article 1 of the United Nations Convention against Torture, is absolute and allows no exceptions whether in times of war or threat of war, domestic political instability or any other emergency; recalls that cases of incommunicado detention, abduction or extraordinary rendition constitute violations of fundamental rights under international law, in particular Articles 3 and 5 of the ECHR, especially since these acts are synonymous with torture or inhuman and degrading treatment; |
30. |
Recalls that information or confessions extracted under torture or by means of cruel, inhuman and degrading treatment may under no circumstances be considered as valid evidence, as laid down in the United Nations Convention against Torture, nor should they be used in any other way; reiterates commonly-held scepticism regarding the reliability of confessions obtained through torture and their contribution to the prevention and combating of terrorism, as testified, among others, by the former British Ambassador to Uzbekistan, Craig Murray, in a hearing before the temporary committee; |
31. |
Urges the Member States and accession and candidate countries to strictly comply with Article 3 of the UN Convention against Torture, in particular the principle of “non-refoulement” according to which “no state party shall expel, return (‘refouler’) or extradite a person to another state where there are substantial grounds for believing that he would be in danger of being subjected to torture”; calls also on the United States to review its interpretation of the principle of “non-refoulement”, as set out in Article 3 of the Convention; |
32. |
Calls on the Member States to reject altogether reliance on diplomatic assurances against torture, as recommended by Manfred Nowak; |
33. |
Calls on the Council to adopt a common position against the use by Member States of diplomatic assurances from third countries, where there are substantial grounds for believing that individuals would be in danger of being subjected to torture or ill-treatment; |
On the use of European airspace and European airports by the CIA
34. |
Believes that many of the flights by aircraft owned or hired by the CIA using the airspace and airports of Member States and accession and candidate countries have involved repeated violations of the Chicago Convention because the obligation to obtain authorisation, as laid down by Article 3 of that Convention in relation to state flights, was not complied with; |
35. |
Deplores the fact that no Member State or accession or candidate country has adopted procedures aimed at verifying whether civilian aircraft are being used for purposes incompatible with internationally established human rights standards; |
36. |
Considers European legislation on the single European sky, the use, control and management of national airspace, the use of Member State airports and European carriers to be totally inadequate; stresses the need to establish new national, European and international standards; calls on the Commission to immediately improve legislation by bringing forward a directive aimed at harmonising national laws on the surveillance of non-commercial civil aviation; |
37. |
Calls on the Commission to bring forward recommendations for Member States on improving standards of monitoring the activity of privately chartered aircraft using EU airports and airspace; |
38. |
Considers it necessary to shed light on the true substance of the agreement relating to the new transatlantic agenda initialled in Athens on 22 January 2003, which speaks of increased use of European transit facilities to support the return of criminal/undesirable aliens; |
39. |
Considers it necessary to establish how airspace, civil and military airports, and NATO and US bases have actually been used by the US secret services; |
40. |
Considers it necessary to ascertain whether there is any evidence to confirm that secret prisons have been operating in some European countries, as has been alleged in several investigations by journalists and authoritative NGOs; |
On the official delegation visits undertaken so far by the temporary committee
41. |
Considers that the two official delegations to the Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia and the United States of America have been a source of essential information for the work of the temporary committee and have made it possible to directly ascertain both the political authorities' version of events and the view held by civil society; |
42. |
Condemns the fact that the German national, Khalid El-Masri, was held illegally in Afghanistan for more than four months in 2004; deplores the reluctance of the authorities of the Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia to confirm that El-Masri was in Skopje and was probably being held there before his rendition to Afghanistan by CIA agents; |
43. |
Regrets the US government's strongly restrictive interpretation of the United Nations Convention against Torture, and notably of the prohibition on any renditions that may lead to extradited prisoners being subjected to torture or, cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment; |
On the future work of the temporary committee
44. |
Notes the need to continue the work of the temporary committee and further examine the relevant events in order to ascertain whether there has been a violation of Article 6 TEU by one or more Member States; stresses also that the investigations should be extended to events and countries which have not been explicitly mentioned in this resolution; |
45. |
Decides therefore that the temporary committee will continue its work for the remainder of its established twelve-month term, without prejudice to the provisions of Rule 175 of its Rules of Procedure on the possibility of extending the term; |
46. |
Considers that preparatory legislative work at EU and Council of Europe level should be initiated as soon as possible in order to provide adequate legal protection for persons within the jurisdiction of Member States and to ensure effective parliamentary scrutiny of intelligence services at national and European level; to that end, considers it essential to set up the European Union Agency for Fundamental Rights and make it operational; |
47. |
Regrets the clear differences of approach that have emerged to date between the American and European legal models regarding the matters falling within the temporary committee's remit; recognises, however, that international terrorism represents one of the key threats to the security and stability of the EU and the international community as a whole and that this threat can only be fought by legal means in close cooperation with the USA; points to the urgent need for extraordinary renditions to be clearly prohibited in international law and for the European institutions to adopt a common position on this matter and address this issue with the third countries concerned; |
48. |
Considers that the temporary committee should also, on completion of its work, suggest the principles to be adopted, in particular:
|
49. |
Calls on its Bureau to take the necessary measures to enable the temporary committee, in view of the very specific nature of its powers, to fully carry out the mandate conferred on it by granting any appropriate derogation from Parliament's internal rules until completion of its work, in particular with regard to:
|
50. |
Welcomes the work done by the Council of Europe, and in particular by the rapporteur of its Committee on Legal Affairs and Human Rights, and the cooperation established between the Council of Europe and the temporary committee; |
51. |
Calls on the Council and each of its members, and in particular its Presidency, to lend their full and unconditional support to the work of the temporary committee, in accordance with the principle of loyal cooperation as defined by the Treaties and the decisions of the Court of Justice of the European Communities; |
52. |
Calls on the Member States to take a stronger stance on the closing of the detention centre in Guantánamo Bay and to take a pro-active role in finding a solution for detainees against whom no legal proceedings will be brought and who cannot return to their country of origin or residence because they have become stateless or face torture or other cruel, inhuman and degrading treatment; |
53. |
Urges Member States to provide all European citizens and all those having resided in the EU who are currently detained at Guantánamo with all necessary support and assistance, in particular legal aid; |
54. |
Encourages the Council of Europe Committee for Prevention of Torture (CPT) to work towards ensuring that each Council of Europe Member State complies with its obligation (13) to inform the CPT of any detention facility on their territory and allow access to such facilities; |
55. |
Encourages the Commission to give its backing to the temporary committee in all the steps it is required to take; |
56. |
Recalls the vital importance of working in full cooperation with the parliaments of the Member States, accession countries, candidate countries and associate countries, in particular with those which have undertaken work on the same subject; |
*
* *
57. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission, the governments and parliaments of the Member States and accession countries, candidate countries and associate countries, the Council of Europe and the Government and both Houses of the United States Congress. |
(1) Texts Adopted, P6_TA(2005)0529.
(2) Texts Adopted, P6_TA(2006)0012.
(3) OJ C 364, 18.12.2000, p. 1.
(4) Parliamentary Ombudsman, “A review of the enforcement by the Security Police of a Government decision to expel two Egyptian citizens”, reference No 2169-2004 (22 May 2005).
(5) Swedish Parliament, “The Swedish Government's handling of matters relating to expulsion to Egypt”, Scrutiny report 2005/06-KU2
http://www.riksdagen.se/templates/R_PageExtended_7639.aspx.
(6) Decision of the Committee Against Torture, Communication No 233/2003, Mr Ahmed Hussein Kamil Agiza/Sweden (20 May 2005),
http://www.unhchr.ch/tbs/doc.nsf/MasterFrameView/3ef42bcd48fe9d9bc1257020005533ca?Opendocument.
(7) Milan Court, Sezione Giudice per le indagini preliminari, Reference numbers 10838/05 R.G.N.R and 1966/05 R.G.GIP.
(8) Secretary-General's report under Article 52 ECHR on the question of secret detention and transport of detainees suspected of terrorist acts, notably by or at the instigation of foreign agencies,
https://wcd.coe.int/ViewDoc.jsp?Ref=SG/Inf%282006%295&Sector=secPrivateOffice&Language=lanEnglish&Ver=original&BackColorInternet=9999CC&BackColorIntranet=FFBB55&BackColorLogged=FFAC75.
(9) http://www.coe.int/T/E/Com/Files/Events/2006-cia/annexes.asp.
(10) Notes for the press conference given by Terry Davis, Secretary-General of the Council of Europe, on Wednesday 12 April 2006,
http://www.coe.int/T/E/Com/Files/PA-Sessions/April-2006/20060412_Speaking-notes_sg.asp.
(11) http://www.venice.coe.int/docs/2006/CDL-AD%282006%29009-e.asp#_Toc130704767.
(12) See US Department of State country reports on human rights practices (2003).
(13) European Convention for the Prevention of Torture and Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment, Ref.: CPT/Inf/C (2002) 1 [EN] (Part 1) - Strasbourg, 26.XI.1987, Article 8.
P6_TA(2006)0317
Interception of bank transfer data from the SWIFT system by the US secret services
European Parliament resolution on the interception of bank transfer data from the SWIFT system by the US secret services
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms (the ECHR), in particular Article 8 thereof, |
— |
having regard to the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union, in particular Articles 7 and 8 thereof, |
— |
having regard to Council of Europe Convention No 108 for the Protection of Individuals with regard to Automatic Processing of Personal Data, |
— |
having regard to Article 6 of the EU Treaty and Article 286 of the EC Treaty, |
— |
having regard to Directive 95/46/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 October 1995 on the protection of individuals with regard to the processing of personal data and on the free movement of such data (1), |
— |
having regard to Regulation (EC) No 45/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 December 2000 on the protection of individuals with regard to the processing of personal data by the Community institutions and bodies and on the free movement of such data (2), |
— |
having regard to the proposal for a regulation on information on the payer accompanying transfers of funds (COM(2005)0343), |
— |
having regard to the complaints filed by Privacy International to data protection and privacy regulators in 33 countries alleging that the SWIFT transfers were undertaken without regard to legal process under data protection law, and that the disclosures were made without any legal basis or authority, |
— |
having regard to Rule 103(4) of its Rules of Procedure, |
A. |
whereas European and US media have recently revealed the existence of the Terrorist Finance Tracking Program, put in place by the US administration, which has allowed US authorities to access all the financial data stored by SWIFT (Society for Worldwide Interbank Financial Telecommunications), a Belgian-based industry-owned cooperative which consists of more than 8 000 commercial banks and institutions in 200 countries, including a number of central banks, |
B. |
whereas the information stored by SWIFT to which the US authorities have had access concerns hundred of thousands of EU citizens, as European banks use the SWIFT messaging system for the worldwide transfer of funds between banks, and whereas SWIFT generates millions of transfers and banking transactions on a daily basis, |
C. |
whereas any transfer of data generated within EU territory that is to be used outside EU territory should as a minimum be subject to an adequacy assessment pursuant to Directive 95/46/EC, |
D. |
whereas access to data managed by SWIFT makes it possible to detect not only transfers linked to illegal activities, but also information on the economic activities of the individuals and countries concerned, and this could give rise to large-scale forms of economic and industrial espionage, |
1. |
Recalls its determination to fight terrorism and believes in the need to strike the right balance between security measures and the protection of civil liberties and fundamental rights; expresses its serious concern at the fact that a climate of deteriorating respect for privacy and data protection is being created; |
2. |
Stresses that the European Union is based on the rule of law and that all transfers of personal data to third countries are subject to data protection legislation at national and European level, which provides that any transfer must be authorised by a judicial authority and that any derogation from this principle must be proportional and founded on a law or an international agreement; |
3. |
Believes that only by applying Article 8 of the ECHR, acting in the framework of Community law and having regard to Article 13 of Directive 95/46/EC, can the Member States — in the interests of state security, public order and safety — derogate from the principle of data finality whereby the onward forwarding of commercial data is prohibited, which principle is the only legitimate basis for the storing of personal data by private parties, and thereby reduce the level of data protection only when this is necessary, proportional and compatible with a democratic society; |
4. |
Notes the abovementioned proposal for a regulation, which may contribute to establishing a legal framework for the transfer of this information; regrets that the European Parliament — contrary to the principle of loyal and constant cooperation between the Community institutions — has not been informed during negotiations and trialogues by the other institutions, in particular the European Central Bank, of the existence of the SWIFT transfers; |
5. |
Demands that the Commission, the Council and the European Central Bank (the ECB) explain fully the extent to which they were aware of the secret agreement between SWIFT and the US government; |
6. |
Demands in this context that the role and functioning of the ECB be clarified, and asks the European Data Protection Supervisor to check as soon as possible whether, in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 45/2001, the ECB was obliged to react to the possible violation of data protection which had come to its knowledge; |
7. |
Recalls that the ECB is supposed to guarantee that central banks access SWIFT only within a legal framework; |
8. |
Demands that the Member States check whether and ensure that there is no legal lacuna at national level and that the Community data protection legislation also covers central banks; asks the Member States to transmit the results of that check to the Commission, the Council and the European Parliament; |
9. |
Demands that the Council urgently examine and adopt the proposal for a framework decision on the protection of personal data processed in the framework of police and judicial cooperation in criminal matters (COM(2005)0475) in order to ensure that European citizens enjoy a uniform and high level of data protection throughout the Union's territory; |
10. |
Draws the Council's attention in particular to Amendments 26 and 58 of Parliament's position adopted on 14 June 2006 (3) on the abovementioned proposal for a framework decision, which aim to regulate the treatment of data transferred to private parties in the public interest; |
11. |
Reiterates its great disappointment with the Council's unwillingness to overcome the current legislative situation, where, under either the first or the third pillar, two different procedural frameworks for the protection of fundamental rights apply; reiterates, therefore, its demand for this dual framework to be abolished by activating the bridging clause provided for in Article 42 TEU; |
12. |
Requests that the Commission undertake an evaluation of all EU anti-terrorist legislation that has been adopted from the point of view of efficiency, necessity, proportionality and respect for fundamental rights; strongly urges the Commission and Council to consider what measures should be taken to avoid future repetitions of such serious privacy breaches; |
13. |
Strongly disapproves of any secret operations on EU territory that affect the privacy of EU citizens; is deeply concerned that such operations should be taking place without the citizens of Europe and their parliamentary representation having been informed; urges the USA and its intelligence and security services to act in a spirit of good cooperation and notify their allies of any security operations they intend to carry out on EU territory; |
14. |
Asks its Committee on Civil Liberties, Justice and Home Affairs, together with its Committee on Economic and Monetary Affairs, to hold, as soon as possible, a joint hearing of the ECB, the Commission, the Council, the European Data Protection Supervisor and other private and public parties that are involved in the affair in order to uncover what information they may have had; |
15. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission, the European Central Bank, the governments and parliaments of the Member States, accession countries and candidate countries, and the United States Government and the two Chambers of Congress. |
(1) OJ L 281, 23.11.1995, p. 31.
(3) Texts Adopted, P6_TA(2006)0258.
P6_TA(2006)0318
Integration of immigrants in the European Union
European Parliament resolution on strategies and means for the integration of immigrants in the European Union (2006/2056(INI))
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Commission Communication of 1 September 2005 entitled “A Common Agenda for Integration — Framework for the Integration of Third-Country Nationals in the European Union” (COM(2005)0389), |
— |
having regard to Article 13 of the EC Treaty, |
— |
having regard to the EC Treaty, which confers on the Community powers and responsibilities in the spheres of immigration and asylum, and in particular to Article 63(3)(a) thereof, |
— |
having regard to the Presidency Conclusions of the Tampere European Council of 15 and 16 October 1999, of the Laeken European Council of 14 and 15 December 2001, of the Seville European Council of 21 and 22 June 2002 and of the Thessaloniki European Council of 19 and 20 June 2003, which stress the importance of developing cooperation and exchange of information within the framework of the newly-established group of national contact points on integration with a view in particular to strengthening coordination of relevant policies at national and EU level, |
— |
having regard to the Hague Programme adopted by the European Council on 4 November 2004, which set the objectives to be implemented in the area of freedom, security and justice in the period 2005-2010, |
— |
having regard to the informal ministerial meeting in Groningen on 9 November 2004, where ministers responsible for integration policy met for the first time, |
— |
having regard to the Common Basic Principles for immigrant integration policy in the European Union adopted by the Council of the European Union on 19 November 2004 (1), |
— |
having regard to the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union, and in particular Articles 18, 20, 21 and 22 thereof, |
— |
having regard to Rule 45 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Civil Liberties, Justice and Home Affairs and the opinion of the Committee on Employment and Social Affairs (A6-0190/2006), |
A. |
whereas the challenge of integrating immigrants is one to which the EU has risen before; whereas a quarter of a century ago, most of its immigrants were southern Europeans; whereas today, southern Europe is a thriving part of the Union and its citizens are no longer perceived as immigrants, though at the time many considered them alien and “unintegratable”; whereas the accession of their countries of origin to the Union strengthened the EU as a whole; whereas likewise, citizens of the new Member States are now full EU citizens, |
B. |
whereas today the Union faces an integration challenge of a different sort, in that it can no longer assume that most of its immigrants will eventually become integrated as their countries of origin join the Union, |
C. |
whereas the number of immigrants in the EU is estimated at 40 million, and their descendants total millions more; whereas this growing population is extraordinarily diverse but confronted by similar problems: their rate of labour-force participation is well below average and their success rates in school lag markedly behind; whereas they are politically under-represented at all levels of government, including in Member State political parties and in European institutions, |
D. |
whereas although these over 40 million immigrants might be seen as the EU's 26th Member State (and its fifth largest in terms of population), and the EU's concern and efforts to integrate this population should be equivalent to EU commitments to integrate accession countries, the Union has, in trying to overcome this integration challenge — the failure of which could undermine the EU socially, economically, and politically — committed precious few resources; whereas not only must long-term funding be allocated to the new European Fund for the Integration of third-country nationals (COM(2005)0123), but it should be ensured that the relevant Commission DGs earmark of their funding towards EU integration policy, |
E. |
whereas the European Union's commitment to integration has long been curbed by the commonly-held idea that “integration is local”; whereas, in fact, integration is just as global in its implications, especially when it fails, since the failure by a single Member State to implement successful integration policies can have adverse consequences for the Union as a whole, for example:
|
F. |
whereas the success of integration will strengthen the Union's economy in the face of global competition; whereas the Union, while cognizant of the need to prevent brain drain, will attract the workers and entrepreneurs its economies need, as well as the scientists and students who are the bedrock of its ability to innovate; whereas EU cities will be safer and communities stronger where a focused, consistent and adequately-funded integration policy applies; whereas xenophobic tendencies will be diminished and respect for the fundamental rights of all fortified; whereas Europe's position in the world will be enhanced, |
G. |
whereas local, regional and national authorities play an essential role and whereas their responsibilities in areas such as town planning, housing and education have a direct impact on the integration process; whereas such authorities should become more closely involved in the European debate; whereas through the Community Structural Funds the European Union provides important support for initiatives taken at these levels, |
H. |
whereas there is no such thing as one clear-cut solution for successful integration in the European Union; whereas local, regional, and national authorities (and especially urban centres, where the majority of immigrants is concentrated) should have the ability and funds to determine and implement precise integration measures, and Member States and the Union as a whole must zealously develop integration strategies and monitor the effectiveness and outcomes of these integration measures in a more active and effective way, thereby ensuring the implementation of integration strategies whose outcomes advance the Union's common interests, and to this end the Commission must carry out the proposed research to map levels of participation and integration across the EU, |
I. |
whereas integration is a “two-way process” that presupposes both the immigrants' willingness to, and responsibility in, integrating into their host society and EU citizens' willingness to accept and include migrants, and consists in integrated actions aimed at influencing the behaviour of both immigrants and host societies on all relevant levels and mobilising resources on both sides in order to implement policies; whereas this two-way process involves a mutual commitment, with both rights and obligations, for the host society and immigrants, |
J. |
whereas the priorities that guide EU actions in the field should include:
whereas the EU institutions should ensure that their well-meant initiatives do not simply become symbolic policies with no added value, |
K. |
whereas promotion of fundamental rights, equal opportunities for all and non-discrimination are of key importance to integration; whereas the proposal to make 2007 European Year of Equal Opportunities for All and the plans for a European Year of Intercultural Dialogue in 2008 are major awareness-raising initiatives that will help to achieve these objectives, |
L. |
whereas there is a clear link between a successful EU integration policy and the European Union's endeavour to develop a legal immigration and migration policy; whereas the first practical step should be to improve coordination between the authorities responsible for the admission of immigrants and the authorities responsible for the integration of immigrants, |
1. |
Urges the Commission to ensure the effective implementation of the existing Directives linked to integration, notably Council Directives 2003/86/EC of 22 September 2003 on the right to family reunification (2), 2003/109/EC of 25 November 2003 concerning the status of third-country nationals who are long-term residents (3), 2000/43/EC of 29 June 2000 implementing the principle of equal treatment between persons irrespective of racial or ethnic origin (4) and 2000/78/EC of 27 November 2000 establishing a general framework for equal treatment in employment and occupation (5); whereas many Member States lag behind in effectively implementing these Directives, and it is critical for the Commission to monitor more rigorously both the transposition of integration-related Directives and the effectiveness of administrative practices that implement the relevant legislation in the day-to-day lives of immigrants; |
2. |
Welcomes the Commission proposal to establish the abovementioned European Fund for the Integration of third-country nationals for the period 2007-2013 and urges that use of this fund follow six concrete principles, namely:
|
3. |
Welcomes the reference in the abovementioned Commission communication to the Common Basic Principles (CBPs); is of the firm belief that the CBPs represent a sound set of recommendations which should be the foundation of EU integration policy; regrets that Member States have failed to follow up the CBPs in any meaningful way since their adoption in 2004; calls on the Finnish Presidency to put the CBPs back at the heart of the agenda, especially those principles relating to employment (no. 3), interaction (no. 7) and participation (no. 9); |
4. |
Welcomes the Commission's proposal to promote an annual Integration Forum to facilitate the exchange of best practice, especially in policies where the EU has a limited role to play but where some Member States operate policies which could offer guidance to others; considers that this Forum should seek the participation of representatives from all the authorities involved in integration, being local, regional, national, or EU authorities, as well as of immigrants themselves; |
5. |
Calls on the Commission to clarify, expand and coordinate responsibilities for integration across DGs, including reviving and maintaining a cross-DG working group on integration and defining the precise integration responsibilities among the various DGs; further calls for action to be taken to make the new European Integration Fund and the European Social Fund complementary; |
6. |
Welcomes the Commission's recognition of the need for research into and a mapping exercise of Member States' integration policies and levels of participation of immigrants; considers that this information is a pre-requisite for any EU policy aimed at fostering better integration in the EU and that, for such a mapping exercise to be of use, the terms of the EU debate on integration need to be clarified, given that the word “integration” itself is open to many different interpretations; |
7. |
Calls on the Commission to create a permanent contact group of immigrant representatives, experts, NGOs and others to advise it on all policies related to integration; |
8. |
Calls on the Commission to place special emphasis on promoting immigration and diversity in the EU and on mainstreaming integration at all times through its communication strategy and initiatives; calls on the Commission and Member States to launch information and awareness-raising campaigns to improve understanding of migration and of the economic and social contribution immigrants make to society; |
9. |
Calls on the Commission to establish rigorous monitoring mechanisms for the evaluation of integration programmes in the Member States, including through the use of independent experts, and to launch a rigorous and practical biannual report on migration and integration that:
|
10. |
Encourages the Commission to consult, as appropriate, migrant communities in defining and implementing European aid and development policies in their home countries; |
11. |
Asks the Commission to multiply research and analysis initiatives aimed at understanding what works in integration and to ambitiously expand effective efforts to disseminate best practices in cooperation with Member States and local authorities, not only through the proposed website but by as many other reasonable means as possible; |
12. |
Calls on the Commission and Member States to utilise the broad potential of Commission delegations and consular authorities throughout the world to assist in integrating potential immigrants through familiarising them with EU and Member State culture, history, language and civic rights and responsibilities; |
13. |
Stresses the importance of the composition of the European institutions' staff and the Member States' public administrations reflecting the composition of the Union's and the Member States' populations; |
14. |
Urges the Council to use the bridging clause of Article 67(2), second indent, of the Treaty to give Parliament co-decision powers on integration and legal migration and qualified majority voting in the Council; considers that it is important for Members to have the power of co-decision on integration policy, given that they represent the political voice of the EU, and considers, therefore, that they should represent the opinions of both immigrants and citizens and should share responsibility for making integration policy in the EU legislative process; |
15. |
Urges the Council to make permanent the annual meeting of integration ministers, inaugurated by the Dutch Council Presidency at Groningen in November 2004; |
16. |
Calls on the Member States, when making their final considerations on the EU Fundamental Rights Agency, seriously to consider a role for the agency in promoting trust and good relations within neighbourhoods and to develop this role organically through the successive annual programmes envisaged for the agency; |
17. |
Urges the Council to reconsider the Commission proposal to apply the open method of coordination to integration policy; in this respect, calls for the involvement of Parliament in the whole procedure; |
18. |
Urges the Council to establish a comprehensive and forward-looking framework directive on legal migration, with due regard to the need for integration; |
19. |
Encourages Member States to assign responsibility to a single cabinet minister to monitor immigrant integration policies, to ensure that policies are mainstreamed throughout agencies at all levels of government and to consider the appointment of a High Commissioner on Integration or an Integration Ombudsman in each Member State to coordinate implementation of policies, disseminate information to migrants, review migrant complaints and take action to correct problems; |
20. |
Calls on every Member State to provide an audit of all government agencies at every level that have or should have responsibilities related to immigrant integration; |
21. |
Calls on the Commission to examine the possibility of incorporating the integration of third-country nationals in the future multiannual programmes of the Fundamental Rights Agency; |
22. |
Calls on Member States to encourage the political participation of immigrants and discourage their political and social isolation; in this regard, calls on the Commission to carry out a legal review of existing provisions relating to European civic citizenship in the various Member States as well as of current Member State practices regarding the right of long-term resident immigrants to vote in local and municipal elections; |
23. |
Calls on Member States to establish transparent, humane, fast and reasonable procedures for the granting of long-term resident status, for family reunification and for the naturalization of long-term resident immigrants and their children, taking into account especially the fact that many of those children are born in the territory of a Member State; |
24. |
Draws the Member States' attention to the dependent legal status of immigrant women joining their spouses under family reunification and calls on Member States to review their legislation so as to ensure that spouses and children are granted an individual status and work permit independent of that of the principal legal status holder at the earliest opportunity in order to guarantee and protect their rights fully and facilitate their social integration; |
25. |
Encourages political parties, trade unions and civil society as a whole at national level to include immigrants as full members at all levels of their respective structures; |
26. |
Is in favour of integration programmes applied by certain Member States involving a mutual commitment by the host country and immigrants; hopes that immigrants can in this way be made more aware of the European Union's fundamental values and be enabled at the same time to acquire basic knowledge on the functioning of the host society; stresses the importance of encouraging the learning of the host society's language and organising civic education courses; |
27. |
Encourages Member States to strengthen anti-discrimination and anti-racism laws, enforce existing ones and consider appropriate affirmative action legislation for migrants in all appropriate fields, using those Member States where affirmative action has been a success as a guide; |
28. |
Calls on Member States, in order especially to prevent the potential maltreatment of immigrant women, to provide them with easily accessible information as regards the legislation of the host country on gender equality and the rights and protection that derive from that legislation, including the available legal and administrative remedies; |
29. |
Calls on Member States and regional and local authorities to stimulate interaction between immigrants and their host society by promoting, inter alia, shared fora, intercultural dialogue, seminars, exhibitions and cultural and sports activities; further calls for the creation of new, or the support of existing, structures to allow immigrants to integrate into the host society in order to avoid the social exclusion of newcomers and of those who have already settled but who find it difficult to integrate; moreover, calls for support to be provided to migrant organizations in their territories and for the strengthening of ties with the migrants' home countries; |
30. |
Encourages Member States to make provision for integration-related measures for refugees during the reception phase, such as language courses or voluntary work activities, taking into consideration the fact that the integration process for refugees starts during the reception phase; |
31. |
Stresses the importance of developing a comprehensive framework for European civic citizenship with the cooperation of Parliament, the Council and the Commission; |
32. |
Stresses the importance of establishing annual hearings on integration with the participation of Parliament, national parliaments and civil society, especially NGOs and immigrant associations, in order to evaluate the effectiveness of the Union's integration efforts and assess developments regarding immigrant integration at Member State level; |
33. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission and the governments of the Member States. |
(1) Document 14615/04 of 19 November 2004.
(2) OJ L 251, 3.10.2003, p. 12.
(3) OJ L 16, 23.1.2004, p. 44.
P6_TA(2006)0319
Development and migration
European Parliament resolution on development and migration (2005/2244(INI))
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the communication from the Commission to the Council, the European Parliament, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions entitled “Migration and Development: some concrete orientations” (COM(2005)0390), |
— |
having regard to the proposal for a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on common standards and procedures in Member States for returning illegally staying third-country nationals (COM(2005)0391), |
— |
having regard to the communications from the Commission to the Council and the European Parliament on priority actions for responding to the challenges of migration: first follow-up to Hampton Court (COM(2005)0621), on an EU strategy for action on the crisis in human resources for health in developing countries (COM(2005)0642) and on a thematic programme for the cooperation with third countries in the areas of migration and asylum (COM(2006)0026), |
— |
having regard to point IV of the Brussels European Council Presidency conclusions of 15 and 16 December 2005 on a global approach to migration, |
— |
having regard to United Nations General Assembly resolutions A/RES/58/208, A/RES/59/241 and A/RES/60/205, which provide for the holding of a high level dialogue on international migration and development during the 61st session of the General Assembly in 2006, |
— |
having regard to the Partnership Agreement between the members of the African, Caribbean and Pacific Group of States of the one part, and the European Community and its Member States, of the other part, signed in Cotonou on 23 June 2000 (the “Cotonou Agreement”) (1), and amended in Luxembourg on 25 June 2005 (2), and in particular Article 13 thereof on migration, |
— |
having regard to the Brussels declaration on asylum, migration and mobility and the plan of action for the implementation of this declaration adopted on 13 April 2006 by the first meeting of ACP ministers with responsibility for asylum, migration and mobility, |
— |
having regard to the UN Convention against Transnational Organised Crime and its protocols, |
— |
having regard to Decision No 4/2005 of the ACP-EC Council of Ministers of 13 April 2005 on the use of the reserve of the long-term development envelope of the ninth European Development Fund (3), |
— |
having regard to the report of the United Nations Secretary-General entitled “World study on the role of women in development, 2004: women and international migration”, A/59/287/Add.1, |
— |
having regard to the World Bank report entitled “Global Economic Prospects 2006: Economic Implications of Remittances and Migration” (4), |
— |
having regard to the report of the Global Commission on International Migration of October 2005 entitled “Migration in an interconnected world, new directions for action” (5), |
— |
having regard to the Charter of fundamental Rights of the European Union, in particular Articles 18, 19 and 21 thereof, |
— |
having regard to the commitments made by the Member States in 2005, and in particular:
|
— |
having regard to ILO Recommendation No 151 on migrant workers, |
— |
having regard to the joint declaration by the Council and the representatives of the governments of the Member States meeting within the Council, the European Parliament and the Commission of 20 December 2005 on European Union Development Policy entitled “The European Consensus” (7), which lays down the general framework for Community action in the field of development, |
— |
having regard to the Vienna Declaration adopted at the IVth European Union/Latin America summit of 12 May 2006, |
— |
having regard to its resolutions of 17 November 2005 on a development strategy for Africa (8), 15 November 2005 on the social dimension of globalisation (9), 26 October 2005 on an EU approach to managing economic migration (10), 9 June 2005 on the links between legal and illegal migration and integration of migrants (11) and 12 April 2005 on the role of the European Union in the achievement of the Millennium Development Goals (MDGs) (12), |
— |
having regard to Council Regulation (EC) No 2836/98 of 22 December 1998 on integrating of gender issues in development cooperation (13), |
— |
having regard to Rule 45 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Development and the opinions of the Committee on Foreign Affairs, the Committee on Employment and Social Affairs, the Committee on Civil Liberties, Justice and Home Affairs and the Committee on Women's Rights and Gender Equality (A6-0210/2006), |
A. |
whereas, out of 175 million migrants (3 % of the world's population), 40 % live in developing countries, |
B. |
whereas, while migration is not a new phenomenon, the scale of migration in the context of globalisation and the need to raise the awareness of all international players mean that it is now a vital policy area for the international community, |
C. |
whereas immigration has increased significantly since the 1980s and whereas the EU Member States have not responded to it jointly and consistently, |
D. |
whereas the EU takes in immigrants from virtually all developing countries (which means that it receives a large number of immigrants from Asia, Africa and Latin America) and whereas the phenomenon is unlikely to diminish over the next few years, |
E. |
whereas the international community's mobilisation is taking a long time to materialise in the form of large-scale actions, |
F. |
whereas the issue of migration calls for a global response from the international community and whereas the European Union has not to date come forward with any global policy response or equipped itself with tools adapted to the problem, |
G. |
whereas in the absence of a common policy governing migrant flows, the Member States are able to take unilateral decisions which make it difficult for a consistent Community stance to be adopted, |
H. |
whereas the response to the phenomenon of immigration should be the outcome of the broadest possible consensus within the EU, |
I. |
whereas a high-level dialogue (HLD) on international migration and development is to be held during the General Assembly of the United Nations on 14 and 15 September 2006, |
J. |
whereas the African Union has made migration a key theme of its actions under the aegis of the Chairman of the Commission of the African Union, Mr Alpha Oumar Konaré, |
K. |
whereas the diversity of motivations, and therefore of categories, of migrants hinders the implementation of coherent, global policies aimed at making migration a lever of development, |
L. |
whereas, while the main centres of migration are Asia and Latin America, Africa stands out on account of the scale of the negative impact of migration, |
M. |
whereas analyses mainly concentrate on recipient countries in the North, despite the fact that 60 % of migrants do not leave the southern hemisphere, |
N. |
whereas the Vienna declaration contains a commitment to take forward the comprehensive dialogue on migration and further enhance cooperation on migration issues between the European Union and Latin America, |
O. |
whereas merely increasing official development assistance is not a response to the issue of the link between migration and development, but specific, innovative tools should also be developed in order to improve recognition and promotion of the role of migrants in the fight against poverty and for development, |
P. |
whereas the response to the phenomenon should form part of the national and international anti-poverty strategies pursued with a view to achieving the MDGs, |
Q. |
whereas the right of southern countries to pursue an autonomous migration policy must be recognised and supported, |
R. |
whereas, in the view of southern countries, migration is synonymous with the loss of their best trained and most enterprising citizens and the “brain drain” is undermining the supply and quality of essential services in various sectors, with particular reference to health and education, |
S. |
whereas the “brain drain” is being encouraged by selective admission policies for migrants put in place by northern countries under the term “chosen migration”, exacerbating the haemorrhaging of skills from many southern countries, |
T. |
whereas, according to the Chairman of the Commission of the African Union, Mr Alpha Oumar Konaré, these policies amount to a denial of Africa's right to development, |
U. |
whereas circular migration, allowing two-way movement between countries of origin and destination, offers major opportunities for the development of host countries and countries of origin, |
V. |
whereas co-development, meaning the fulfilment of the potential represented by migrant communities in developed countries in the service of the development of their country of origin, has the power to make migration a lever of development and of mutual benefit between peoples, |
W. |
whereas transfers of migrants' funds to their countries of origin constitute a major opportunity for development, the amount of money transferred in this way broadly exceeds ODA on a world scale and in the majority of cases the financial and banking cost of such remittances is extremely high and the processing thereof sometimes lacks transparency; whereas however these transfers are principally directed towards consumption by families and whereas only a small proportion of them goes towards investment and development, |
X. |
whereas, however, these transfers are not capable of replacing, or justifying a reduction in, ODA, |
Y. |
whereas, in 2005, there were almost 9.2 million refugees and 25 million person “displaced within their country” in the world, half of whom were in Africa, with no protection at international level, thereby creating an intolerable hierarchy of victims, |
Z. |
whereas the number of “ecological” refugees and displaced persons is increasing and could, according to the Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees (HCR), reach 50 million within a few years, |
AA. |
whereas integration of migrants is a two-way process based on the mutual rights and corresponding obligations of legal migrants and the host society, the aim of which is to ensure that immigrants are able to participate in society, |
AB. |
whereas migrants, who are victims of human trafficking, discrimination and deteriorating social conditions, are still a group which, on the whole, is inadequately protected by the international community and certain national laws, |
AC. |
whereas no Member State has ratified the International Convention on the Protection of the Rights of All Migrant Workers and Members of Their Families, |
AD. |
whereas, since 1999, the European Union has only devoted 15 million Euro to the goal of integration, i.e. 0.5 Euro per immigrant, |
AE. |
whereas the fight against human trafficking linked to migration and against the trafficking and sexual exploitation of women and children should be made a priority at EU level, |
AF. |
whereas women make up 51 % of all migrants in the developed world and 46 % in the developing countries (14), and whereas insufficient information is made available concerning the risks involved in illegal migration, with the result that migrant women are more exposed to sexual exploitation, violence, discrimination and exploitation at the workplace, and whereas migration policies do not take account of the specific role played by women, |
AG. |
whereas migration can enable women to improve their lives, increase their autonomy, support those who are left behind and escape oppressive social relations, |
AH. |
whereas, however, women are often forced to migrate by problems such as forced marriage, poverty or armed conflicts, |
AI. |
whereas migrant women are more vulnerable to sexual exploitation, discrimination, exploitation in the workplace and “brain waste”, violence and health risks, social isolation and human trafficking, |
AJ. |
whereas a significant number of migrant women reside in the EU without legal documents, which heightens the risks of exploitation in the workplace and of sexual exploitation and violence to which they are exposed, |
1. |
Is convinced that the European Union must play a major role to make migration a lever of development; |
2. |
Stresses that the Union should give a comprehensive political response, regional in nature and focusing in particular on Africa and South-South migration, to the issue of the link between development and migration; calls for the migration issue to be placed at the top of the agenda and the political dialogue between the EU and the various regions with which it has relations, and supports the organisation of a Europe-Africa summit to identify a common political response; |
3. |
Considers that European migration and development policy should be based above all on the principles of solidarity with third countries and co-development in order to tackle the underlying causes of migration and, in particular, eradicate poverty; |
4. |
Reiterates its support for the idea of mobility of human beings as a human right, which therefore cannot be understood in terms of commercial logic; emphasises that any policy in this area must be committed to promoting mobility by choice rather than by necessity; |
5. |
Points out that the only adequate EU response to the phenomenon of immigration is a common strategy which clearly sets out the objectives and the mechanisms available to the Member States for the purpose of addressing the phenomenon jointly and on the basis of mutual support; |
6. |
Recalls that the fight against exploitation and trafficking in people is an obligation on all countries; recalls the existence of multilateral instruments, such as the UN Convention against Transnational Organised Crime and its protocols, which constitute effective mechanisms for the fight against trafficking in people and immigrants and the protection of the latter's fundamental rights, as well as for legal proceedings against those engaging in the above criminal activities; urges those Member States which have not yet ratified or acceded to that convention to do so as soon as possible; |
7. |
Encourages the integration of the migration issue into EU external policies, following the example of the Barcelona Process; |
8. |
Commends the Council proposal to hold a EuroMed ministerial meeting on migration in 2006; also welcomes the Euro-African summit on migration to be held in Rabat in July 2006 to debate the issue of immigration to Europe from the Maghreb and sub-Saharan Africa; |
9. |
Welcomes any further steps taken to improve migration policy, and emphasises the need for a comprehensive approach that contains a clear vision of the most important actions to be taken within the field of migration policy, instead of supporting fragmented measures towards the development of this policy; |
10. |
Recommends that the Council take appropriate measures to ensure better cooperation and coordination between those responsible for migration and those responsible for development in each Member State; |
11. |
Stresses that an increase in development aid is necessary but not sufficient to make migration a lever of development; calls on the European Union and the Member States to meet the political undertakings made in 2005; |
12. |
Recommends that migration and its impact on development be taken into account in an overarching manner in all discussions and actions to achieve the MDGs; points out that a comprehensive strategy will produce results only if an appropriate legal framework exists both within the EU and in the countries of origin; |
13. |
Emphasises that migration should be better integrated into policies and development plans and recommends that, at national level, migration be included in Poverty Reduction Strategy documents (PRSDs); |
14. |
Recognises the importance of diasporas in strengthening relations between the EU and countries of origin, particularly in the field of migration; calls for closer cooperation between institutions in developing countries and the Member States, including in the carrying out of co-development projects; |
15. |
Takes the view that co-development, which consists in recognising and supporting the role of diasporas in serving the development of their countries of origin, should be fully recognised at European level; |
16. |
Stresses that, to make migration a lever of development, the Union should adopt two priority instruments:
|
17. |
Considers that the AENEAS programme and the programme which will follow in 2007 should be used to serve a development strategy, in particular by financing co-development measures, and that this objective should be strictly adhered to in order to avoid, for example, expenditure on further protection of the EU's external borders; |
18. |
Stresses that this programme must enable reliable systems for the efficient management of migrant flows and for the provision of support to countries of origin and transit countries to be strengthened; recommends, in pursuit of this aim, that the programme contain the following elements:
|
19. |
Proposes integrated regional development plans, focusing on the main immigration areas in Africa, to fund:
proposes that similar measures could also be carried out in the main centres of emigration in Latin America and Asia; |
20. |
Points out how difficult and how expensive it is for immigrants to send capital back to their countries of origin, and how little transparency there is in a system which lies outside the banking sector; maintains that a secure system which protects the data of both sender and receiver is needed in order to ensure that remittances are sent through regulated channels, since other alternative systems used by immigrants may on occasion be usuriously expensive; |
21. |
Calls on the Commission, the Member States and national and international financial institutions to implement policies aimed at:
|
22. |
Calls upon the Commission to draw up a proposal for a regulatory framework designed to make the sending of remittances by immigrants to their countries of origin less expensive and more transparent; points out that remittances are the second most important source of external finance for developing countries and that up to 20 % of their total value is consumed by handling charges; |
23. |
Acknowledges the importance of the role played by SMEs in creating jobs and in contributing to development; urges the Commission — in cooperation with the European Investment Bank — to develop programmes which will prompt migrants to invest greater amounts in such businesses; |
24. |
Calls on the Commission and the Member States to develop programmes in order to involve skilled people in the diasporas in the process of development by covering the costs of wage differentials for highly skilled migrants prepared to return to their countries or by setting up “dual post” systems for public sector personnel in southern countries (teachers, researchers and doctors); calls on the Commission to conduct a study on experiences in the Member States with regard to “dual posts”; |
25. |
Calls on the Commission and the Member States to examine possible actions to be taken to ensure the transfer of pensions and social security entitlements of migrants returning to their countries of origin; |
26. |
Welcomes the Commission's proposal to consider measures concerning the transfer of pension rights, the recognition of qualifications and the operation of mechanisms to facilitate the mobility of researchers and other professionals to enable them, should they so wish, to return to their country of origin and successfully reintegrate; |
27. |
Calls on the European Union and the Member States to encourage circular migration or commuting:
|
28. |
Welcomes the Commission's proposal to encourage circular migration, with migrants going back and forth between their country of origin and the destination country, thereby making the knowledge and experience they have acquired available to their home country; points out that it is necessary to accompany circular migration with integration measures for outgoing and returning migrants; points to the role of civil society, NGOs and the social partners in this process; |
29. |
Also welcomes the Commission's proposals to conduct a dialogue on matters relating to residence and work permits and to administer migrant worker mobility programmes which will match the available skills of migrants with the needs of the developing country; |
30. |
Calls on the public authorities of the North and of the South to invest in the education and training of citizens; reiterates its support for the “20/20” objective: 20 % of public aid from the North and 20 % of the national budgets of the South allocated to basic social services; |
31. |
Calls on southern countries to develop “train and retain” strategies, in particular by re-evaluating the social professions and emphasising the situation of women who are often subject to discrimination on the basis of gender; |
32. |
Calls on the Union to include in practice the promotion of decent work on the European development agenda, and in particular:
calls, however, for this concept not to be used by the North as a “non-tariff barrier” to access to their markets; |
33. |
Calls on the European Union and the Member States to implement policies aimed at mitigating the adverse economic and social effects of the “brain drain” on southern countries:
|
34. |
Recommends the adoption of a “European code of conduct” and national codes in the Member States with a view to disciplining recruitment; |
35. |
Welcomes the Commission's intention to come forward with a specific programme to respond to the human resources crisis in the health sector in Africa; |
36. |
Welcomes the plan to develop a comprehensive and coherent approach to ethical recruitment of staff in sectors particularly vulnerable to the “brain drain”; |
37. |
Welcomes the Brussels European Council Presidency conclusions of 15 and 16 December 2005 concerning a global approach to migration and the recent Commission proposals related to the brain drain, remittances, diasporas, temporary/circular migration, social security entitlements, multiple-entry visas, etc.; |
38. |
Stresses that brain “circulation” constitutes a key factor in strengthening the positive contribution of migration to development, given that developing countries participate fully in the exchange of skills in the global labour market; recommends that the Commission and the Member States make a resolute commitment in this area by proposing measures:
|
39. |
Notes the fact that certain vocational and/or academic qualifications of workers from third countries are recognised either not at all or only with difficulty, which makes it hard for such workers to enter the Member States' employment market on equal terms; considers that migrants should have access to training programmes while employed in the EU so that they may develop their professional competences; |
40. |
Calls on the Commission to propose initiatives to facilitate recognition of professional qualifications and lay down minimum standards as regards the establishment of a European system of equivalences for foreign diplomas; |
41. |
Calls for the specific role of women in migration and development to be more effectively taken into account and in particular:
|
42. |
Calls on the Member States to promote the means by which female migrant workers may achieve socio-political, economic and psychological empowerment, particularly with regard to their families, and acquire the knowledge required for successful integration in the host country, and by which female migrant workers' rights, position and role are secured, while strengthening the role of gender-oriented NGOs and the work of female migrant networks; |
43. |
Calls on the Member States to ensure that the principle of non-discrimination is applied with regard to migrant women's access to and participation in the Community job market and to guarantee that their basic social and economic rights, including the right to equal pay, are respected; |
44. |
Calls on the Member States to pay particular attention to the children of migrant women to ensure they benefit from a high level of protection and easier access to health care and education; |
45. |
Supports the proposal set out in the Brussels declaration and plan of action adopted on 13 April 2006, which calls for the creation of a virtual observatory for ACP migration with the purpose of gathering complete and independent information in order to develop ACP solutions to the challenges of migration; |
46. |
Welcomes the establishment of the ACP-EU facility on migration by the end of 2006; calls, however, on the Commission to clarify its objectives and guarantee that this instrument will not be diverted from its development objectives; |
47. |
Questions the appropriateness and effectiveness of agreements and readmission clauses aimed at linking financial and technical aid to the “performance” of third countries in terms of readmission; emphasises that this policy of demanding something in return threatens to impoverish the countries producing migrants; |
48. |
Calls on the Commission to propose measures to strengthen the southern countries' capacity to manage autonomous migration policies under the European Migration Fund or the ACP-EU facility; |
49. |
Stresses that the African Union and African regional organisations can play an important role in channelling economic migration in Africa, e.g. through cooperation agreements for co-development between the EU and the countries in which migration originates and bilateral and multilateral agreements, including clauses relating to respect for human rights and ILO standards, and considers that the European Union should support such initiatives; |
50. |
Considers that the ACP-EU partnership is a particularly appropriate framework for putting forward joint responses to the migration issue, on the basis of Article 13 of the Cotonou Agreement; calls on the Commission to include, in the current negotiations on economic partnership agreements (EPAs) or any negotiations on readmission agreements, the following objectives:
|
51. |
Calls on the Commission, together with the countries concerned, to draw up a strategy designed to support the countries of transit and destination which shoulder the heaviest burden of migrants and to consider action programmes for migrants in identified “migration poles” and transit areas by targeting the most vulnerable groups of migrants (women and lone children) with the following objectives:
|
52. |
Calls for these action programmes to focus in particular on the analysis of the psychological effects of migration and expulsion and on psychological care and support for women and children suffering from the negative effects thereof; |
53. |
Calls for the Union to support the initiatives of the international community aimed at clarifying the concepts of political, economic and environmental refugees and to provide each category with suitable protection and assistance; considers that displaced persons should receive the same level of protection as that provided for refugees under the Convention relating to the Status of Refugees of 28 July 1951; calls on the Member States and on the international community to ensure respect for the UN's Guiding Principles on Internal Displacement and recommends that these rules on the protection of displaced persons be enshrined in an international convention; |
54. |
Is concerned by the financial difficulties facing the HCR; is of the opinion that the Commission should step up its financial support for projects being run by the HCR and that the EU, which is the main contributor to the HCR budget, should bring pressure to bear on the other donors in order to ensure that the HCR has sufficient resources to carry out its role in the best conditions; |
55. |
Calls on the Commission to develop projects in partnership with the HCR and the countries or regional organisations concerned, relating to:
|
56. |
Encourages the countries of transit and origin to take an active part in the new approach to migration and development; |
57. |
Asks the Commission to initiate dialogue with the countries of origin and to call upon them to prohibit practices contrary to human rights such as female genital mutilation, forced marriage, polygamy and divorce without mutual consent; |
58. |
Calls on the Commission to carry out a quantitative and qualitative evaluation of development aid expenditure and programmes in third countries and to assess their results in improving the position of women in migrants' countries of origin; |
59. |
Calls on the Member States to consider more carefully the impact of conflict-induced displacement on the social, physical and psychological situation of migrant women, who, owing to the precariousness of their circumstances, are more likely to become victims of violence; |
60. |
Calls on the Member States and the European Union to ensure that migrant women who are victims of violence are fully informed of their rights, have effective access to legal assistance and are able to obtain an independent legal status, residence and work permit; |
61. |
Calls on the Commission and the Council systematically to provide information, through their local representations and embassies, to women who wish to migrate to the EU concerning methods of legal immigration, their prospective rights and obligations and the fundamental values and principles governing European societies; |
62. |
Calls therefore on the Member States to evolve development policies and specific programmes designed to ensure that medical, social and psychological care is provided to female victims of conflict-induced displacement and other female migrants who suffer from the mental, physical and social consequences of their displacement; |
63. |
Stresses the importance of the exchange of best practices, among the Member States and also with third countries, particularly developing countries; |
64. |
Regrets that the Commission has not taken properly into account the gender approach in its communication entitled “Migration and Development: some concrete orientations”; proposes the setting up of a permanent and high-level interinstitutional task force in charge of monitoring the development of European immigration policy from a gender perspective, in particular to develop gender impact assessment tools before the adoption of any measures in the field of immigration policy; |
65. |
Calls on the Council and the Commission to adopt EU guidelines and concrete and targeted gender objectives and indicators in the field of immigration policy, including awareness-raising actions at national level, ensuring the integration of a gender perspective into immigration policy and a regular assessment of policies from a gender perspective; |
66. |
Calls on the Council, the Commission and the Member States to establish a legal framework guaranteeing migrant women the right to hold their own passport and residence permit and making it possible to hold a person criminally responsible for taking these documents away; |
67. |
Calls on the Commission and the Member States to intensify their dialogue with women migrants' countries of origin with a view to promoting respect for women's rights and gender equality, and combating poverty and the economic dependence of women; |
68. |
Points out that migration and integration are closely linked and that if migration is to be successful and if all the parties concerned are to benefit, migration strategies must be accompanied by holistic multidimensional integration strategies; |
69. |
Deplores the lack of progress on integration since the Tampere summit in 1999 and considers that the EU must now fulfil its responsibilities in this area; welcomes, in this regard, the setting up of the European fund for the integration of third-country nationals; supports the rapid creation of a European migration observatory in order to accelerate the efforts of the EU and of the Member States in terms of integration; |
70. |
Stresses that migrants are an asset for host countries and insists that this role should be more fully recognised and strengthened; emphasizes the fact that both EU citizens and immigrant workers are subject to rights and obligations which must be observed at all times; |
71. |
Calls on the Member States to make these positive aspects an integral part of their national information campaigns; |
72. |
Calls on the Member States to adopt a fair and transparent procedure to facilitate migrants' access to employment with decent working and health and safety conditions, as well as conditions of recruitment by firms, offering them every guarantee of dignity; |
73. |
Calls on the Commission and the Member States to develop various youth exchange schemes, to take initiatives under the seventh framework programme of the European Community for research, technological development and demonstration activities (2007 to 2013) and to promote closer cultural and educational links with the third countries concerned, strengthening cooperation between educational establishments in the EU and the developing countries, as well as to support reintegration measures; |
74. |
Calls upon the Commission, in association with the Member States, to promote and develop exchange programmes for students and young graduates from developing countries which, as in the case of the Erasmus, Erasmus-Mundus, Comenius, Socrates and Leonardo da Vinci programmes, will help to secure the objectives of temporary migration and enable lessons and sound practices to be transferred to the countries of origin; |
75. |
Calls on the Commission and Member States to improve the non-financial, social-professional contribution side of development by assessing the role of young people, improving integration and citizenship as well as linking stakeholders in the field of economic migration such as non-governmental organisations and the social partners in countries of origin and destination; |
76. |
Calls on the European Union and the Member States not to consider the migration issue in their relations with third countries as an extension of their restrictive migration policies; is opposed to any out-sourcing of the migration policies of the EU and the Member States consisting in passing on responsibility for migration issues solely to southern countries; |
77. |
Points out that the management of migration flows should not be a precondition for any association agreement; |
78. |
Calls for the Commission and the Member States to put forward practical proposals to promote access to legal migration channels in order to combat the illegal labour market and the exploitation to which migrant workers are subjected; |
79. |
Calls on the Member States to introduce a genuine admission policy based on respect for human rights and international law; |
80. |
Urges all Member States to ratify the International Convention on the Protection of the Rights of All Migrant Workers and Members of Their Families and fully honour their international commitments with regard to the protection of migrants and their families; |
81. |
Notes the increased exploitation of migrant workers and calls on the Member States to ensure the enforcement of European and national employment legislation and to provide all migrant workers with legal and civil protection against abuse and exploitation; |
82. |
Calls on the Union and the Member States to take measures to bring the status of foreigners legally established in the European Union and nationals of the Member States closer together and to provide them with maximum legal security and to move towards achievement of the aim of introducing a European citizenship which is open to non-Community nationals; |
83. |
Recognises the great importance of ensuring at least a common minimum level of rights across the Union for third country nationals; welcomes, therefore, the plans to provide a level playing field for all immigrants gaining access to the Union's labour markets; |
84. |
Welcomes the plan to establish a fair and transparent admission procedure for seasonal workers and to grant them rights; believes that due consideration should be given to semi-skilled and low-skilled migrants; considers that it is important to protect these particularly vulnerable categories of workers from discrimination and exploitation; |
85. |
Demands that the Member States ensure that an autonomous status and a work permit are granted to the spouse and children of the principal legal status holder once the request for family reunification is accepted, in order to guarantee and protect their rights fully and facilitate their social integration; |
86. |
Calls on the Member States to consider appointing a key discussion partner (ombudsman) at national or local level to deal with immigrants' requests and complaints regarding their working conditions, legal certainty or discriminatory treatment, and calls on the Commission to conduct research into Member States' good practice in this area on the national and regional levels; |
87. |
Regrets that there is a lack of recognition of the links between trafficking and migration; notes that many women who are victims of human trafficking have no access to legal or social protection; calls on the Commission and the Member States to focus in their anti-trafficking strategies on prevention and protection of the victims; calls on the Member States to grant these women long-term residence; |
88. |
Calls on the Commission and the Council to ensure that the fight against trafficking in human beings linked to migration is given priority status at EU level and that adequate financial resources are devoted to this action; considers that the plan of action in preparation should reflect this priority, attach particular importance to the most vulnerable people, particularly women and children, and focus on the necessary collaboration with countries of origin and of transit; |
89. |
Expects the Commission, when taking measures against organised trafficking in human beings from developing countries, not to criminalise the victims, but to focus on punishing the perpetrators; notes that many women who are victims of human trafficking have no access to legal or social protection; calls on the Member States to grant these women the possibility of long-term residence; |
90. |
Calls on the Council to include the recommendations contained in this resolution in the common position under preparation, with a view to the high-level dialogue on international migration and development to be held by the United Nations in September 2006; |
91. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council and Commission, the governments of the Member States and ACP countries, the ACP-EU Council and the ACP-EU Joint Parliamentary Assembly. |
(1) OJ L 317, 15.12.2000, p. 3.
(2) OJ L 287, 28.10.2005, p. 4.
(3) OJ L 164, 24.6.2005, p. 46.
(4) http://www.worldbank.org/globaloutlook.
(5) www.gci.org.
(6) This is equal to doubling the aid provided in 2004.
(8) Texts Adopted, P6_TA(2005)0445.
(9) Texts Adopted, P6_TA(2005)0427.
(10) Texts Adopted, P6_TA(2005)0408.
(11) OJ C 124 E, 25.5.2006, p. 535.
(12) OJ C 33 E, 9.2.2006, p. 311.
(13) OJ L 354, 30.12.1998, p. 5.
(14) ILO: Preventing discrimination, exploitation and abuse of women migrant workers: an information guide — booklet 1: why the focus on women international migrant workers. Geneva, 2003, ILO, p. 9.
P6_TA(2006)0320
Fair Trade and development
European Parliament resolution on Fair Trade and development (2005/2245(INI))
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to its resolution of 2 July 1998 on fair trade (1), |
— |
having regard to its resolution of 10 April 2003 on the crisis in the international coffee market (2), |
— |
having regard to the communication from the Commission to the Council and the European Parliament of 12 February 2004 entitled “Agricultural Commodity Chains, Dependence and Poverty — A proposal for an EU Action Plan” (COM(2004)0089), |
— |
having regard to the communication from the Commission to the Council of 29 November 1999 on “fair trade” (COM(1999)0619), |
— |
having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee of 27 October 2005 on Ethical Trade and Consumer Assurance Schemes (3), |
— |
having regard to the Declaration and plan of action on African Commodities adopted by the Conference of Ministers of Trade of the African Union held in Arusha on 21 — 23 November 2005, |
— |
having regard to São Paulo Consensus, Eleventh Session of the United Nations Conference on Trade and Development (UNCTAD), held in São Paulo on 13 — 18 June 2004, |
— |
having regard to Articles 177 to 181 of the EC Treaty, |
— |
having regard to the Partnership Agreement between the members of the African, Caribbean and Pacific Group of States of the one part, and the European Community and its Member States, of the other part, signed in Cotonou on 23 June 2000 (the “Cotonou Agreement”) (4), and amended in Luxembourg on 25 June 2005 (5), and in particular Article 23(g) thereof, |
— |
having regard to the Compendium on co-operation strategies to the Cotonou Agreement, issued by the Commission in 2001, |
— |
having regard to the Handbook on environmental public procurement of the European Commission entitled “Buying Green” of 2004, |
— |
having regard to the report of AFNOR (Agence française de normalisation) entitled “Les critères applicables à la démarche de commerce équitable” of 9 December 2005, |
— |
having regard to Rule 45 of its Rules of Procedure, |
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Development and the opinion of the Committee on International Trade (A6-0207/2006), |
A. |
whereas Fair Trade has proved to be an effective way of promoting sustainable development, |
B. |
whereas Fair Trade and other independently monitored trading initiatives contributing to raising social and environmental standards have in common their ambition to market, sell and promote trade in products which comply with certain social, environmental and development criteria, |
C. |
whereas Fair Trade and other independently monitored trading initiatives contributing to raising social and environmental standards are important instruments for achieving the Millennium Development Goals (MDGs), particularly the eradication of poverty and the global partnership for development, |
D. |
whereas prices for many of the main agricultural exports of developing countries, such as sugar, cotton, cocoa and coffee, fell by 30 to 60 % between 1970 and 2000 forcing small farmers to sell their goods below the cost of production and reducing the revenue of many of the poorest countries in the world and whereas Fair Trade can provide solutions, |
E. |
whereas Articles XXXVI-XXXVIII of the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade (GATT) commit members of the World Trade Organization (WTO) to take joint action, where appropriate, to achieve the stabilisation of commodity prices; whereas the African Union insists that the commodity issue be part of the ongoing WTO negotiations, |
F. |
whereas Article 23(g) of the Cotonou Agreement stipulates support for the promotion of Fair Trade and the Compendium on co-operation strategies to the Cotonou agreement specifies in paragraph 64 of Section 2.6.3. that “Co-operation shall provide support to both producer groups in developing countries and NGOs within the EU through budget headings and EDF resources. This support shall be used to finance the launching of new product lines, consumer awareness campaigns, educational activity and capacity building”, |
G. |
whereas Fair Trade pursues two inseparable objectives: on the one hand, to provide opportunities for development for small-scale producers and workers in developing countries, and, on the other, to encourage the international trading system and private undertakings to operate in a way which is fairer and more conducive to sustainable development; whereas the international Fair Trade movement pursues the latter objective by setting an example and by exerting pressure on governments, international organisations and businesses, |
H. |
whereas a number of other independently monitored trading initiatives contributing to raising social and environmental standards pursue objectives which both support sustainable development for producers and workers in developing countries and are designed to enable private companies to become actively involved in and to support sustainable development, |
I. |
whereas Fair Trade organisations play an important role in raising awareness in relation to North-South relations, particularly through public campaigns and the strengthening of citizen-to-citizen cooperation, as well as through the concept of Fair Trade towns and universities, |
J. |
whereas Fair Trade sales have been growing in Europe by on average 20 % per year since 2000, with more than one million producers and their families benefiting from them and proving that European consumers are increasingly interested in responsible purchasing; whereas growth in such trade differs between the Member States, and the overall market share of Fair Trade is still small but developing rapidly, while international trends are similarly encouraging, |
K. |
whereas an increasing number of European retailers make significant efforts to support Fair Trade and other independently monitored trading initiatives contributing to raising social and environmental standards by communicating their values and offering their products in their outlets, |
L. |
whereas millions of producers want to join the Fair Trade system and other independently monitored trading initiatives contributing to raising social and environmental standards and whereas there is a huge potential for further growth; whereas international trade and agriculture policies cause difficulties, particularly for small and medium-sized enterprises in developing countries, including Fair Trade producers, |
M. |
whereas awareness needs to be raised among European consumers about the positive impact of Fair Trade on the socio-economic situation of producers and their local communities, |
N. |
whereas producers and consumers benefit from a single identifiable Fair Trade certification mark, as is already in place, |
O. |
whereas, in the context of Fair Trade, particular attention should be paid to the role of women, who are the main economic agents in sustainable development, |
P. |
whereas Fair Trade has proven to be an effective tool in supporting indigenous people and has given them the opportunity to sell their goods directly on European markets while pursuing traditional ways of life and production, |
Q. |
whereas Fair Trade products are marketed under two different routes: the integrated route, whereby products (mainly crafts) are imported via Fair Trade organisations and distributed mainly in specialised Fair Trade shops (worldshops), and the labelling route, whereby goods are labelled by specialised Fair Trade certification agencies to certify that their production chains respect Fair Trade principles, |
R. |
whereas internationally harmonised voluntary standards for labelled and non-labelled Fair Trade products and organisations have been developed over the last five decades by the international Fair Trade movement, namely the following organisations: FLO (Fairtrade Labelling Organizations International), IFAT (International Fair Trade Association), NEWS (the Network of European Worldshops) and EFTA (European Fair Trade Association), |
S. |
whereas, in view of the success of Fair Trade and the lack of legal protection, there is a risk that the concept may be abused by companies that enter the Fair Trade market without complying with the relevant criteria; whereas this may reduce the benefits for poor and marginalized producers in developing countries, may also reduce transparency for consumers and may infringe consumers' rights to appropriate product information, |
T. |
whereas some Member States have started legislative processes to regulate the use of the term Fair Trade and the criteria for qualification as a Fair Trade organisation, |
U. |
whereas the Commission has no clear policy as regards Fair Trade and other independently monitored trading initiatives contributing to raising social and environmental standards, and whereas there is no structured co-ordination between its different Directorates-General in this regard, |
V. |
whereas assistance and support for Fair Trade, Fair Trade organisations and other independently monitored trading initiatives contributing to raising social and environmental standards in Europe is currently limited and fragmented, |
W. |
whereas Fair Trade products are increasingly being offered in the EU institutions, |
X. |
whereas there are means by which governments can support Fair Trade which are compatible with WTO rules, provided that they are non-discriminatory between WTO Member States, |
1. |
Urges the Commission to issue a recommendation on Fair Trade, recognising that a non-binding legislative act is the appropriate form of act at this point in time and would not carry the risk of over-regulation, and to consider issuing a recommendation on other independently monitored trading initiatives contributing to raising social and environmental standards; |
2. |
Believes that, in order to eliminate the risk of abuse, Fair Trade needs to meet a number of criteria, which are defined by the Fair Trade movement in Europe as being the following:
|
3. |
Stresses that the most significant part of the increase in Fair Trade sales has been achieved with respect to labelled products, and that Fair Trade labelling initiatives have been developed in most European countries; |
4. |
Notes that Europe is the biggest market for Fair Trade products, with an estimated 60 % to 70 % of global sales, and that it has potential for further growth; |
5. |
Recalls that the establishment of a free and fair multilateral trading system constitutes the best tool for achieving the effective management of globalisation, for the benefit of all; recalls, moreover, that the Fair Trade system has proven to be an important tool for poverty reduction and sustainable development and believes that, in the long term, it could facilitate the equitable participation of developing countries in the multilateral trading system, guarantee them stable and sustainable access to the European market and raise consumer awareness; |
6. |
Recalls that, while international trade agreements fail to deliver for poor countries, the Fair Trade system has proved to be effective in poverty reduction and sustainable development; believes that, in the long term, it could allow developing countries to fully participate in the multilateral trading system; |
7. |
Calls on the Commission and the Council to promote Fair Trade and other independently monitored trading initiatives contributing to raising social and environmental standards as effective tools for achieving the MDGs and to recognize the important role of Fair Trade organisations and other independently monitored trading initiatives contributing to raising social and environmental standards in supporting small and marginalised producers in developing countries and in increasing the awareness of European consumers with regard to sustainable and ethical North-South trading relations in general and to Fair Trade in particular; |
8. |
Recalls that European trade policies must improve market access for small producers in the South; |
9. |
Calls on the Commission to undertake a study to examine how Fair Trade could develop into a model for sustainable trade policy which would be capable of stimulating balanced North-South trade, and to identify the obstacles to trade which impact most seriously on the world's poor; |
10. |
Calls on the Commission to recognise that there are also other credible schemes that, alongside the Fair Trade movement and under the umbrella of the International Social and Environmental Accreditation and Labelling Alliance (ISEAL), contribute to defining social and environmental standard-setting in third-party certification; |
11. |
Calls on the Commission and the Member States to take appropriate measures to ensure that consumers have access to all information they need in order to make informed choices; believes that consumers must have the right to quick access to product information, which must be easily comprehensible and presented in a transparent way; |
12. |
Calls on the Commission to liaise with the international Fair Trade movement in supporting clear and widely-applicable criteria against which consumer assurance schemes can be assessed, underpinning consumer confidence in such schemes and consolidating the Fair Trade product sectors; |
13. |
Calls on the Commission to launch specific calls for proposals in relation to Fair Trade targeted at raising consumer awareness, supporting assurance schemes and labelling and systematic data collection and assessment of effects across the EU; |
14. |
Calls on the Commission to improve coordination of its activities in the field of Fair Trade and other independently monitored trading initiatives contributing to raising social and environmental standards by the different Directorates-General responsible for Development, Trade, Employment and Social Affairs, Consumer Protection, Internal Market and Agriculture and to make Fair Trade and other independently monitored trading initiatives contributing to raising social and environmental standards integral parts of its policies in these areas; |
15. |
Asks the Commission and the Council to study and to consider implementing a low VAT rate for Fair Trade products and to eliminate import duties on Fair Trade products from developing countries; stresses that any products on which a low VAT rate are levied should be closely monitored in order to avoid abuse; |
16. |
Urges Member States that are currently developing Fair Trade legislation or legislation that may affect Fair Trade organisations and other independently monitored trading initiatives contributing to raising social and environmental standards to base any relevant criteria on the knowledge and experience of the relevant stakeholders, including the international Fair Trade movement, and as a first step thoroughly to assess the risk of over-regulation as well as the possible impact of such regulation on small and marginalised producers; |
17. |
Urges the Commission to implement Article 23(g) of the Cotonou Agreement and the provisions as laid down in the Compendium on co-operation strategies to the Agreement, in particular paragraphs 61 to 64 thereof; |
18. |
Calls on the Commission to establish an internal contact point to ensure regular coordination on Fair Trade issues between its different services; |
19. |
Calls on the Commission to provide “Aid for Fair Trade”:
|
20. |
Invites the Commission, after having consulted stakeholders, to present a proposal to Parliament for appropriate action and funding in the area of Fair Trade and other independently monitored trading initiatives contributing to raising social and environmental standards; |
21. |
Asks the Commission to look into means of further raising awareness in relation to Fair Trade and other independently monitored trading initiatives contributing to raising social and environmental standards; |
22. |
Calls on public authorities in Europe to integrate Fair Trade criteria into their public tenders and purchasing policies and asks the Commission to promote this by, for example, producing guidelines for Fair Trade procurement; |
23. |
Recalls that regional authorities in particular make major investments in relevant product markets; consequently calls on these bodies, in their calls for tender, to give special consideration to Fair Trade products; |
24. |
Welcomes the increased efforts of Parliament in particular to offer Fair Trade products, and stresses that all EU institutions should use Fair Trade products in their internal services; |
25. |
Emphasises that Fair Trade and other independently monitored trading initiatives contributing to raising social and environmental standards can be successful tools for making enterprises socially aware and socially responsible; |
26. |
Stresses the importance of making European policy on corporate social responsibility more inclusive through the continuation and intensification of multi-stakeholder fora, including fora where Fair Trade organisations are present; |
27. |
Urges the Commission to support mechanisms for the participation, where feasible, of producers in price determination, as provided for in paragraph 63 of the Compendium on co-operation strategies to the Cotonou Agreement; |
28. |
Urges the Commission to support the African Union to include as a matter of priority the issue of commodity prices in ongoing global trade negotiations in accordance with its WTO commitments, in particular GATT Articles XXXVI — XXXVIII; |
29. |
Calls on the Commission to take action, in accordance with paragraph 2(a) of GATT Article XXXVIII, to devise measures designed to stabilise and improve market conditions for primary products of particular interest to less-developed countries “including measures designed to attain stable, equitable and remunerative prices for exports of such products”; |
30. |
Welcomes the introduction of special social and environmental clauses under the Generalised System of Preferences + (GSP +), but sees the need for reinforcement of the monitoring mechanism; |
31. |
Urges the Commission to develop a coherent policy for the promotion and protection of small and marginalised producers, including Fair Trade producers, representing their views, as well as those of producers associated with other independently monitored trading initiatives contributing to raising social and environmental standards, in bilateral, regional and multilateral trade negotiations, such as the Economic Partnership Agreements; |
32. |
Calls on the Commission to take the Fair Trade and other social and environmental trading approaches into account when formulating EU trade policy; |
33. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council and Commission as well as to the ILO, the United Nations Environment Programme, UNCTAD and the WTO. |
(1) OJ C 226, 20.7.1998, p. 73.
(2) OJ C 64 E, 12.3.2004, p. 607.
P6_TA(2006)0321
AIDS — Time to deliver
European Parliament resolution on HIV/AIDS: Time to Deliver
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the United Nations General Assembly Special Session (UNGASS) High-Level Meeting on HIV/AIDS of 2 June 2006 and the political declaration adopted at that meeting, |
— |
having regard to the UN Declaration of Commitment on HIV/AIDS, “Global Crisis — Global Action”, adopted by the United Nations General Assembly on 27 June 2001, during its 26th Special Session, |
— |
having regard to the United Nations position paper on “Preventing the Transmission of HIV among Drug Abusers”, |
— |
having regard to the forthcoming International Conference on “HIV/AIDS: Time to Deliver”, to be held in Toronto in August 2006, |
— |
having regard to the Abuja Declaration of 27 April 2001 on HIV/AIDS, Tuberculosis and Other Related Infectious Diseases, and to Africa's Common Position to the UNGASS 2006 High-Level Meeting and the Call for Accelerated Action Towards Universal Access to HIV and AIDS, Tuberculosis and Malaria Services in Africa, signed in Abuja on 4 May 2006 by the African Union, |
— |
having regard to the 2006 report by UNAIDS on the global AIDS epidemic, |
— |
having regard to Rule 103(4) of its Rules of Procedure, |
A. |
whereas more than 65 million people in the world have been infected with HIV, more than 25 million people have died, 15 million children have been orphaned by AIDS, and, of the 40 million people currently living with HIV, over 95 % live in the developing world, with over 70 % in Sub-Saharan Africa alone, |
B. |
whereas unprotected heterosexual sex is now the single most important factor in the spread of HIV infections worldwide and half of all new HIV infections affect young people under the age of 25, |
C. |
whereas women now represent half of all people living with AIDS and 60 % of those living with AIDS in Africa, with women being between two and four times as susceptible to catching the disease as men, |
D. |
whereas women and girls, young people, older people, men who have sex with men, injecting and other drug users, sex workers, transgender populations, prisoners, migrant labourers, orphans, people in conflict and post-conflict situations, indigenous peoples, refugees and internally displaced persons, as well as HIV/AIDS outreach workers, are amongst the most vulnerable to HIV/AIDS and to the impact of the pandemic, |
E. |
whereas realization of human rights and fundamental freedoms for all is essential to reduce vulnerability to HIV/AIDS, |
F. |
whereas many organisations that attended the 2006 UNGASS High-Level Meeting on HIV/AIDS reported and publicly denounced the fact that the political and economic interests of a few prevailed over the needs of millions of people in developing countries, resulting in a weak declaration with no clear targets or financial commitments, |
G. |
whereas the countries most affected by HIV and AIDS will fail to achieve the Millennium Development Goals (MDGs) and will continue to weaken, potentially threatening social stability, |
H. |
whereas the Global Fund to fight HIV/AIDS, Tuberculosis and Malaria (“the Global Fund”), set up in January 2002, has shown impressive results to date, with more than 540 000 people living with HIV now having access to life-saving antiretroviral treatment through programmes the Fund is financing, |
I. |
whereas the Doha Declaration placed the protection of public health above the protection of private commercial interests and confirmed the right of developing countries to use TRIPS Agreement safeguards, such as compulsory licences, to overcome patents when necessary in order to protect public health and promote access to medicines for all, |
J. |
whereas the current pricing system based on companies giving voluntary discounts on medicines to developing countries does not guarantee the affordability of medicines, with some single-source drugs being too expensive even with a discount, some discounts not being available because manufacturers have not registered or are not marketing their drugs in certain countries, and some companies not offering discounts at all to middle-income countries, |
1. |
Welcomes the commitment to a massive scale-up of HIV prevention, treatment and care, with the aim of coming as close as possible to the goal of universal access to treatment by 2010 for all who need it, made at the 2005 meeting of the G8 nations and the September 2005 United Nations World Summit by world leaders and reconfirmed at the 2006 High-Level meeting on AIDS; |
2. |
Welcomes the UNGASS declaration of 2 June 2006, in particular its references to promoting access to medicines for all, which includes production of generic antiretroviral drugs and other essential drugs for AIDS-related infections; |
3. |
Regrets, nevertheless, that the declaration lacks any global targets or timelines on treatment, resources and prevention, and does not provide a viable action plan to back up the goal of providing universal access for all HIV-affected people by 2010; |
4. |
Calls on the international community to deliver on its promises during the Toronto Conference in August, and calls on the Commission and Member States to ensure that health spending in developing countries reaches levels commensurate with the political commitments made; |
5. |
Expresses grave concern at the fact that half of all new HIV infections occur among children and young people; |
6. |
Expresses disappointment at the fact that, although a large number of infections occur due to the sharing of drug abuse needles, there are still no effective programmes in operation for providing clean needles to drug addicts in many countries, including Member States; |
7. |
Calls for measures to be taken to reduce the level of needlestick and medical sharp injuries received by health-care workers; |
8. |
Stresses that, in order to effectively halt and reverse the spread of HIV/AIDS, it is essential to target key vulnerable groups with specific measures; |
9. |
Remains deeply concerned by the overall expansion and feminisation of the pandemic and the fact that women now represent 50 % of people living with HIV worldwide and 60 % of people living with HIV in Africa; |
10. |
Emphasises that sexual and reproductive health rights are crucial to combating HIV/AIDS, and urges the Commission and partner countries to prioritise broad prevention strategies in Country Strategy Papers, including programmes promoting the use of condoms and HIV/AIDS education geared towards young people; |
11. |
Criticises the Commission's poor track record in development fund spending in the healthcare sector; stresses, for example, that in 2003 only 5,2 % of the EDF was earmarked for health spending and only 4 % in 2002, and deplores the fact that the Commission intends to propose that only 6 % of development funds within the new development cooperation instrument be allocated to human and social development, covering not only healthcare, HIV/AIDS, sexual and reproductive health, but all other aspects of social development, including children, education and gender programmes; |
12. |
Calls on the Commission to double its budget for healthcare in developing countries within the Development Cooperation Instrument and to aim for at least 50 % of all ODA (Official Development Assistance) to be spent on achieving the Millennium Development Goals; |
13. |
Stresses that the Commission is one of the main donors of the Global Fund, contributing overall 522 million Euro over the period 2002-2006; calls on the Commission to consider increasing its contribution to the Fund; |
14. |
Recognises the importance of country ownership, calls on developing countries to prioritise health spending in general and combating HIV/AIDS in particular, and calls on the Commission to support commitments made by the developing countries in line with the Abuja commitment to spending at least 15 % of their general budget on health, and to provide incentives for partner countries in order to encourage them to prioritise health as a key sector in Country Strategy Papers; |
15. |
Calls on the Commission, when appropriate and subject to strict conditions, to allow for large increases in sectoral budgetary support to health sectors, particularly to retain key health workers in developing countries, and calls for the speeding-up of the recruitment and training of health-care workers at all levels; |
16. |
Urges the promotion, at international, regional, national and local level, of access to HIV/AIDS education, information, voluntary counselling, testing and related services, with full protection of confidentiality and informed consent, and the promotion of a social and legal environment that is supportive of and safe for voluntary disclosure of HIV status; |
17. |
Stresses the importance of local action and the fact that prevention, treatment and care responses need the involvement of local communities; |
18. |
Notes that 1 January 2005 saw the implementation of the WTO's agreement on TRIPS in India, compelling India to recognise product patents on medicines; stresses that newer drugs, and particularly more expensive second-line treatments, must not be produced only by patent holders that could set a monopoly price unaffordable for developing countries; |
19. |
Criticises bilateral and regional trade agreements which restrict, if not eliminate, the safeguards established by the Doha Declaration; stresses the need to ensure the primacy of health over commercial interests; points out the responsibility of those countries, in particular the United States, that put pressure on developing countries to sign such free-trade agreements; |
20 |
Calls on the Commission and the Member States to work with UNAIDS in its role to build on and support national efforts to set in place inclusive, transparent processes, and ambitious national targets on HIV prevention, treatment, care and support; |
21. |
Calls for comprehensive reviews of the progress achieved in realising the Declaration of Commitment on HIV/AIDS to be undertaken in 2008 and 2011, within the annual reviews of the UN General Assembly; |
22. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission, the governments of the Member States, the UN Secretary-General, UNAIDS and the World Health Organisation. |
P6_TA(2006)0322
Somalia
European Parliament resolution on Somalia
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to its previous resolutions on the situation in Somalia, |
— |
having regard to the previous statements on Somalia made by the High Representative for Foreign and Security Policy of the Council of the Union, Mr Solana, and by Commissioner Louis Michel, |
— |
having regard to the Memorandum of Understating signed in Brussels on 28 March 2006 by the President of Somalia, Abdullahi Yusuf Ahmed, and the President of the Commission, Manuel Barroso, the Somali Prime Minister, Ali Mohamed Ghedi, and Commissioner Louis Michel, |
— |
having regard to Rule 115(5) of its Rules of Procedure, |
A. |
concerned by the prolonged civil war in Somalia and its implications for the peace and reconciliation process in that country, as well as for the security and stability of the Horn of Africa as a whole, |
B. |
whereas the militia of the Union of Islamic Courts seized control of much of southern Somalia — including the capital Mogadishu — on 4 June 2006 when they drove out the faction leaders who had controlled Mogadishu since 1991, when the central administration of Muhammad Siyad Barre was toppled, |
C. |
whereas, unfortunately, Somalia has not had an effective national government for over 15 years and the Union of Islamic Courts has started creating radical Islamic courts with a view to taking charge in the areas it controls; whereas, however, tension persists due to clan loyalties, |
D. |
whereas the United Nations Security Council has required the adoption of a National Security Plan in response to the request by the African Union for a partial lifting of the arms embargo limited to supporting the peace-keeping mission under UN mandate, |
E. |
whereas there are fears that the Union of Islamic Courts includes groups accused of having links to Al-Qaida and international terrorism, which may threaten the security of not only neighbouring countries but also the European Union and the rest of the world, |
F. |
whereas the Arab League initiated a dialogue in Khartoum on 22 June 2006 between the Transitional Federal Institutions and the Union of Islamic Courts in which the Transitional Federal Government recognised the “reality” of the Union of Islamic Courts which, in return, recognised the “legality” of the government; whereas the two parties thereby agreed not to fight each other but to continue to engage in dialogue for peace and reconciliation, |
G. |
whereas the recent meeting of the Union of Islamic Courts delegation with US officials in Khartoum has opened new prospects for confidence-building measures among the various parties, |
1. |
Strongly condemns the recent fighting in and around Mogadishu and the events in Jowhar and elsewhere in the country, which resulted in the loss of life of numerous Somali civilians and the murder of Mr Martin Adler, a Swedish freelance photographer at a pro-Union of Islamic Courts meeting; |
2. |
Appeals to all parties concerned to refrain from any action likely to escalate the current tensions, to pursue the path of dialogue and to extend the necessary cooperation to the Transitional Federal Government and parliament as the legitimate central authorities in Somalia governed by the framework of the Transitional Federal Charter; |
3. |
Maintains that, if the international community considers the transitional institutions to have sole legitimacy, pending the holding of free elections for Somali citizens, they must be given the necessary resources to establish the necessary institutions, such as a police force; |
4. |
Supports the initiatives taken by the African Union, the Arab League and the International Authority on Development (IGAD) — including the communiqué issued by the extraordinary session of the IGAD Council of Ministers held in Nairobi on 13 June 2006 — as well as their central role in the efforts aimed at sustaining the peace and reconciliation process in Somalia; |
5. |
Urges the Transitional Federal Institutions and the Union of Islamic Courts to fully assume their responsibilities in the implementation of the dialogue initiated in Khartoum; |
6. |
Calls on the newly formed International Somalia Contact Group, consisting of the African Union, the United Nations, the European Union, the United States, Sweden, Norway, Italy, Tanzania and others, to focus on issues of governance and institution-building, humanitarian assistance for the whole of Somali people and improving regional stability and security as a means to greater policy coordination among members of the international community; |
7. |
Calls on the EU, in coordination with the African Union and working closely with IGAD and the Arab League, to provide the requisite political, financial and logistical support to facilitate the peace process, including the deployment of the African Union Peace Support Mission reaffirmed by the recent African Union Summit in July 2006; |
8. |
Calls on the international community, and the EU in particular, to increase the provision of humanitarian assistance to internally displaced persons and the populations in need; |
9. |
Calls on all parties concerned to respect international humanitarian law and allow relief agencies access to the populations in need, as well as to ensure the protection of humanitarian workers; |
10. |
Urges strict application and monitoring of the arms embargo against Somalia imposed by the UN in 1992, for which scant respect is shown, and insists that a partial lifting of the embargo should in no way be linked to a possible UN-mandated peace support mission; |
11. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission, the Secretaries-General of the UN, the African Union and IGAD, the President of the Transitional Federal Government of Somalia, the Chairman of the Union of Islamic Courts and the Pan-African Parliament. |
P6_TA(2006)0323
Mauritania
European Parliament resolution on Mauritania
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to the Partnership Agreement between the members of the African, Caribbean and Pacific group of States, of the one part, and the European Community and its Member States, of the other part, signed in Cotonou on 23 June 2000 (“the Cotonou agreement”), in particular Article 96 thereof, |
— |
having regard to the ACP-EU Joint Parliamentary Assembly's resolution on the situation in West Africa (1), adopted in Edinburgh (United Kingdom) on 24 November 2005, |
— |
having regard to the 24 undertakings given by the Islamic Republic of Mauritania during the consultations with the ACP on the Islamic Republic of Mauritania pursuant to Article 96 of the Cotonou Agreement (Brussels, 30 November 2005), |
— |
having regard to the report of the ACP-EU Joint Parliamentary Assembly's information and study mission to Mauritania from 23 to 27 February 2006, |
— |
having regard to the report of the working party of its delegation for relations with the Maghreb countries and the Arab Maghreb Union (including Libya), which visited Mauritania from 3 to 5 May 2006, |
— |
having regard to the decision of the Peace and Security Council (PSC) of the African Union (AU) of 21 June 2006, |
— |
having regard to the Declaration by the Presidency, on behalf of the European Union, on the referendum in Mauritania of 28 June 2006, |
— |
having regard to Rule 115(5) of its Rules of Procedure, |
A. |
whereas the former President Ould Taya was overthrown on 3 August 2005 without any bloodshed, |
B. |
whereas the Military Council for Justice and Democracy (MCJD) declared its willingness to put an end to the former regime's totalitarian practices and undertook to restore democracy in Mauritania, |
C. |
having regard to the consensus that has emerged among the political parties and civil society in support of the current process, |
D. |
having regard to the setting up of the National Independent Electoral Commission (CENI) and the adoption of a an electoral timetable for a constitutional referendum, as well as general, municipal and presidential elections, |
E. |
whereas the transitional authorities have so far kept their promises as regards the timetable for elections, in particular the holding of an electoral census (RAVEL), which was completed on 30 April 2006, |
F. |
whereas there was a turnout of 76.36 % in the referendum of 25 June 2006 and 96.96 % of the electorate voted in favour of constitutional changes, |
G. |
whereas, however, large sections of the Mauritanian population were unable to prove their identity in order to obtain a polling card in accordance with electoral law, which requires a copy of the birth certificate of parents and grandparents, |
H. |
whereas a large number of citizens were unable to obtain their papers and were thus unable to vote on 25 June 2006, both in view of the material conditions and because the elections were held at very short notice, |
I. |
having regard to the abolition, ascertained in practice, of media censorship, |
J. |
whereas the oil extraction began in April 2006 and a new agreement on oil was concluded between the Mauritanian transitional government and the Australian company Woodside at the beginning of June 2006, |
K. |
having regard to the undertakings given by the transitional authorities to combat corruption and to comply with international agreements on the subject, |
L. |
having regard to the substantial numbers of migrants departing for Europe from the coast of Mauritania, |
M. |
whereas the fisheries agreement between the European Union and Mauritania will expire on 31 July 2006, |
1. |
Notes with satisfaction the transitional authorities' undertaking to establish democracy in Mauritania; encourages them to conduct this process in full compliance with the undertakings given and stresses that it will carefully monitor the progress of the process until its completion; |
2. |
Welcomes the successful conduct of the referendum of 25 June 2006, appreciated by the international observers present, and stresses that the massive number of Mauritanians voting in favour of the new Constitution marks a decisive stage in the process of democratic transition and demonstrates the population's determination to build a true democracy and a constitutional State; |
3. |
Urges that all Mauritanians should be able to obtain papers so that they may vote in the forthcoming elections; |
4. |
Recommends that everything be done to ensure that Mauritanians abroad are able to vote in future elections; |
5. |
Welcomes the fact that the dynamic forces in the country — political parties and civil society — believe, overall, in the sincerity of those involved in the transition process; |
6. |
Welcomes the adoption of a timetable for holding a referendum on the Constitution and general, municipal and presidential elections and calls on the authorities to abide by this timetable; |
7. |
Welcomes the setting up of CENI, whose task will be to carry out the census of the electorate (RAVEL) and organise the forthcoming elections; |
8. |
Calls on the MCJD, the transitional government and CENI to decide to complete the census and the distribution of polling cards between the referendum and the elections, in order to bridge the gulf between the 1995 census and the current electoral roll, including the acceptance of the evidence of witnesses as a means of proving the identity of refugees who have returned to the country, and in this context welcomes the open-mindedness shown by the chair of CENI in Brussels on 30 May 2005; |
9. |
Notes that a large number of political parties have been created since 3 August 2005 and observes that they tend to group together in coalitions; encourages the drawing-up of electoral platforms that make practical proposals to improve the economic and social situation in the country; |
10. |
Recommends that political parties be funded on the basis of their representation in the municipal elections, in which proportional representation makes it easier to take account of the country's diversity, and suggests that part of the funding should take the form of material aid, in order to enable the political parties to take part in the election campaign under favourable conditions; |
11. |
Welcomes the transitional authorities' agreement in principle to allow the return of refugees, but notes with concern that in practice the right has been exercised to only a small extent for two reasons: the inadequate financial means of those concerned and the fact that many of them are unable to prove that they have Mauritanian nationality; |
12. |
Calls, therefore, on the transitional authorities to consider seriously opening up polling stations for Mauritanians in embassies abroad and in the refugee camps in Mali and Senegal for the general and presidential elections; |
13. |
Notes the decision to reserve 20 % of the list of candidates for women and recognises that this decision constitutes progress compared with the previous situation; nevertheless fears that in practice this rule will be ineffective if the parties put female candidates in constituencies that are bound to be lost or place ineligible ones on the lists of candidates; |
14. |
Calls on the Commission to decide to send a European Union Election Observation Mission (EUEOM); |
15. |
Welcomes the abolition, ascertained in practice, of media censorship; |
16. |
Welcomes the freedom of expression enjoyed by representatives of political parties and civil society in Mauritania, which augurs well for a real and dynamic democracy; |
17. |
Calls on the MCJD and the transitional government — whilst recognising that they cannot solve all the problems of the past — to focus on the humanitarian deficit, refugees and the legacy of slavery, as well as the impunity of perpetrators of economic crime; |
18. |
Welcomes the undertaking given by the members of the MCJD not to stand in the forthcoming elections; |
19. |
Calls on the current and future Mauritanian authorities to tackle the question of inequality in the distribution of wealth and to bring a minimum of social justice to Mauritania; |
20. |
Welcomes the ending of the consultations pursuant to the new Article 96 of the Cotonou Agreement and the full resumption of cooperation between the European Union and the Islamic Republic of Mauritania, and the fact that the Islamic Republic of Mauritania will thus not have been penalised by the events of 3 August 2005; |
21. |
Calls on the Mauritanian authorities to exploit the new oil resources to meet the needs of the population, especially in the fields of health and education; |
22. |
Welcomes the transitional authorities' commitment to implementing the principles of the Extractive Industries Transparency Initiative; |
23. |
Welcomes the commitment made by the transitional government to combat corruption and to ratify international agreements on the subject; |
24. |
Welcomes the Mauritanian authorities' determination to combat illegal immigration, which has made it possible to conclude important agreements between the EU and Mauritania, including the Atlantis project, cofinanced by the Commission, which establishes collaboration between EU Member States and Mauritania in the monitoring of Mauritania's coast by joint Spanish-Mauritanian patrols; |
25. |
Calls on the Commission and the Mauritanian authorities to conclude the fisheries agreement negotiations on time and to devise an adequate policy to protect fish resources and preserve the marine and terrestrial biodiversity of the Arguin Bank in the vicinity of the extraction sites; |
26. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council and the Commission, the MCJD, the transitional government of the Islamic Republic of Mauritania, the ACP-EU Joint Parliamentary Assembly and the Pan-African Parliament. |
P6_TA(2006)0324
Freedom of expression on the Internet
European Parliament resolution on freedom of expression on the Internet
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to its previous annual resolutions on the situation of human rights in the world, |
— |
having regard to its previous resolutions on human rights and freedom of the press and on the evaluation of the World Summit on the Information Society held in Tunisia in December 2005, |
— |
having regard to Article 19 of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights, |
— |
having regard to Article 10 of the European Convention on Human Rights, |
— |
having regard to the EU Guidelines on Human Rights Dialogue (2001) and on Human Rights Defenders (2004) and their first evaluation under Austrian Presidency, |
— |
having regard to the Declaration of Principles adopted by the World Summit on the Information Society on 12 December 2003, |
— |
having regard to the Joint Declaration of 21 December 2005 by the UN Special Rapporteur on Freedom of Opinion and Expression, the OSCE Representative on Freedom of the Media and the OAS Special Rapporteur on Freedom of Expression, |
— |
having regards to the EU policy on human rights and democratisation in third countries adopted by the Council in December 2005, |
— |
having regard to the European Initiative for Democracy and Human Rights (EIDHR), |
— |
having regard to Rule 115 of its Rules of Procedure, |
A. |
whereas Article 19 of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights states that everyone has the right to freedom of opinion and expression; this right includes freedom to hold opinions without interference and to seek, receive and impart information and ideas through any media and regardless of frontiers; |
B. |
welcoming the statement of the World Summit in Tunis of 16-18 November 2005 on the primary importance of the information society for democracy and respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms; in particular the freedom of expression and opinion, as well as the freedom to receive and access information; |
C. |
whereas the fight for freedom of expression has today largely shifted on-line as the Internet has become a mean of expression of choice for political dissidents, democracy activists, human rights defenders and independent journalists worldwide; |
D. |
whereas access to the Internet can strengthen democracy and contribute to a country's economic and social development and restricting such access is incompatible with the right to freedom of expression; |
E. |
whereas restrictions should only exist in cases of using the Internet for illegal activities, such as incitement to hatred, violence and racism, totalitarian propaganda and children's access to pornography or their sexual exploitation; |
F. |
whereas, according to Reporters Without Borders, authoritarian regimes and governments have been working on ever more far-reaching methods of controlling the Internet, chiefly using more and more sophisticated filtering technology and surveillance of electronic communications and setting-up cyber-police; |
G. |
whereas, according to human rights organisations, a large number of cyber-dissidents are detained in prison — most of them in China — including Hao Wu, Chinese blogger and documentary filmmaker, Yang Zili, Chinese cyber-dissident, Shi Tao, Chinese journalist at the daily Dangdai Shangbao, Motjaba Saminejad, Iranian blogger, Mohammed Abbou, Tunisian lawyer, Pham Hong Son, Vietnamese doctor and Habib Saleh, Syrian online journalist; whereas the most recent cases concern the Egyptian bloggers Mohamed Sharkawy and Karim Lel-shaer; |
H. |
whereas a number of countries can be seen as enemies of freedom of expression on-line as stated in the last Reporters Without Borders report, including China, Belarus, Burma, Cuba, Iran, Libya, Maldives, Nepal, North Korea, Uzbekistan, Saudi Arabia, Syria, Tunisia, Turkmenistan and Vietnam; |
I. |
whereas companies based in democratic States partly provide these countries the means to censor the web and to monitor electronic communication; |
J. |
whereas Chinese government has successfully persuaded companies such as Yahoo, Google and Microsoft to facilitate the censorship of their services in the Chinese internet market; also notes that other governments have required the means for censorship from other companies; |
K. |
whereas equipment and technologies supplied by Western companies such as CISCO Systems, Telecom Italia, Wanadoo, a subsidiary of France Telecom have been used by governments for the purpose of censoring the Internet preventing freedom of expression; |
L. |
whereas US legislators introduced a bill in February 2006, the Global On-line Freedom Act, aimed at regulating the activities of Internet businesses when they operate in repressive countries; |
M. |
whereas the EU should demonstrate that the rights of Internet users are at the heart of its concerns and that it is ready to act to promote free speech on-line; |
1. |
Reaffirms the fact that freedom of expression is a key value shared by all EU countries and that they have to take concrete steps to defend it; |
2. |
Calls, in this respect, on the Council and the EU Member States to agree on a joint statement confirming their commitment in favour of the protection of the rights of internet users and of the promotion of free expression on the internet world-wide; |
3. |
Reiterates its commitment to the principles which were confirmed at the Tunis Summit, viz.:
|
4. |
Strongly condemns restrictions on Internet content, whether they apply to the dissemination or to the receipt of information, that are imposed by Governments and are not in strict conformity with the guarantee of freedom of expression; strongly condemns the harassment and imprisonment of journalists and others who are expressing their opinions on the Internet; calls, in this respect, on the Council and the Commission to take all necessary measures vis-à-vis the authorities of the concerned countries for the immediate release of all detained Internet users; |
5. |
Calls on the Commission and the Council to draw up a voluntary code of conduct that would put limits on the activities of companies in repressive countries; |
6. |
Calls on the Commission and the Council to maintain the presence and active participation of the EU and the presentation of common positions especially with ECOSOC, ITU, UNESCO and UNDP; |
7. |
Calls on the Council and the Commission when considering its assistance programmes to third countries to take into account the need for unrestricted Internet access by their citizens; |
8. |
Welcomes the Joint Investor Statement on Freedom of Expression and the Internet at the initiative of Reporters Without Borders; stresses that corporations which provide Internet searching, chat, publishing or other services should have a responsibility to ensure that the rights of users are respected; |
9. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission, and the governments and parliaments of the Member States. |
P6_TA(2006)0325
Origin marking
European Parliament resolution on origin marking
The European Parliament,
— |
having regard to Council Regulation (EC) No 980/2005 of 27 June 2005 applying a scheme of generalised tariff preferences (1), |
— |
having regard to Directive 2005/29/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 May 2005 concerning unfair business-to-consumer commercial practices in the internal market (2), |
— |
having regard to Article IX and Article XXIV:5 of the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade (GATT 1994), |
— |
having regard to its resolution of 13 October 2005 on prospects for trade relations between the EU and China (3), |
— |
having regard to Council Regulation (EEC) No 2913/92 of 12 October 1992 establishing the Community Customs Code (4) and to Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2454/93 of 2 July 1993 (5) setting up, inter alia, the European Community's non-preferential rules of origin system, |
— |
having regard to Council Regulation (EEC) No 918/83 of 28 March 1983 setting up a Community system of reliefs from customs duty (6), |
— |
having regard to the Commission Communication on the future of the textiles and clothing sector in the enlarged European Union (COM(2003)0649), |
— |
having regard to Rule 108(5) of its Rules of Procedure, |
A. |
whereas, at present, the EU does not have any harmonised provisions or uniform practices on origin marking in the EU; whereas disparities between regulations in force in the Member States as well as the absence of clear Community rules in this area result in a fragmentary legal framework, |
B. |
whereas national measures imposing compulsory origin marking on goods imported from other Member States are prohibited, while there is no such limitation on compulsory origin marking on goods imported from third countries, |
C. |
whereas, in the Lisbon Agenda, the EU set itself the objective of strengthening the EU economy by, inter alia, improving the competitiveness of EU industry in the world economy; whereas, for certain categories of consumer goods, competitiveness may lie in the fact that their production in the EU is associated with a reputation for quality and high production standards, |
D. |
whereas an origin-marking scheme would have the aim of allowing EU consumers to be fully aware of the country of origin of the products they purchase; whereas consumers would thus be able to identify those products with the social, environmental and safety standards generally associated with that country, |
E. |
whereas the proposal introducing a mandatory country of origin marking system in the EU is restricted to a limited number of imported products such as textiles, jewellery, apparel, footwear, leather, lamps and light fittings, glassware, ceramics and handbags, for which the “made in” requirement provides valuable information for final consumer choice, |
F. |
whereas a number of the EU's major trading partners, such as the United States, China, Japan and Canada, have enacted mandatory origin-marking requirements, |
G. |
whereas it is crucial to ensure that a level playing-field is restored with such trade partners, |
H. |
whereas increased awareness on the part of consumers, making EU products more attractive, would particularly benefit SMEs and sectors exposed to global competition, |
I. |
whereas the Framework Agreement of 26 May 2005 on relations between the European Parliament and the Commission obliges the Commission to keep Parliament fully and promptly informed about its legislative proposals, |
1. |
Notes the proposal for a Council Regulation introducing compulsory indication of the country of origin of certain products imported from third countries into the European Union (“origin marking”); |
2. |
Deplores the fact that, despite the Commission and the Council's being fully aware of the importance that Parliament attaches to origin marking, the Commission did not formally send the proposed regulation to Parliament for information; understands that this proposal does not legally require Parliament to be consulted; insists, however, that Parliament should always be given the opportunity to express its views on any relevant initiative taken by other Community institutions in a timely manner; |
3. |
Insists on the Commission's obligation to ensure the involvement of Parliament, in accordance with the above-mentioned Framework Agreement, in such a way as to take Parliament's views into account as far as possible; |
4. |
Calls on the Commission and the Council to inform Parliament without delay about the results of any further impact assessment and legal analysis carried out, in particular with respect to the alleged inconsistencies of the proposed regulation with existing Community legislation and WTO rules; |
5. |
Calls on the Commission and the Council to place special emphasis on promoting the image of EU industry inside and outside the Community, safeguarding its identity and specificity, and ensuring that the overall good reputation of the Community's industry and the image and attractiveness of high value EU products is not tarnished by inaccurate or misleading indications of origin; |
6. |
Stresses that consumer protection requires transparent and consistent trade rules including, inter alia, indications of origin; |
7. |
Calls on the Commission and the Council to take all necessary steps to ensure a level playing-field with trading partners which have implemented origin-marking requirements; |
8. |
Calls on the Commission and the Council to set up proper customs surveillance and enforcement mechanisms; |
9. |
Urges Member States to maintain a consistent Community approach to this issue to enable EU consumers to receive more complete and accurate information; |
10. |
Encourages the Commission to strongly intervene, together with the Member States, to defend consumers' legitimate rights and expectations whenever there is evidence of counterfeiting and/or use of fraudulent or misleading origin markings by non-EU producers and importers; |
11. |
Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council and the Commission. |
(1) OJ L 169, 30.6.2005, p. 1.
(2) OJ L 149, 11.6.2005, p. 22.
(3) Texts adopted, P6_TA(2005)0381.
(4) OJ L 302, 19.10.1992, p. 1.
13.12.2006 |
MT |
Il-Ġurnal Uffiċjali ta’ l-Unjoni Ewropea |
CE 303/s19 |
Tifsira tas-simboli użati
* |
Proċedura ta' konsultazzjoni |
**I |
Proċedura ta' konsultazzjoni: l-ewwel qari |
**II |
Proċedura ta' konsultazzjoni: it-tieni qari |
*** |
Proċedura ta' parir konformi |
***I |
Proċedura ta' kodeċiżjoni: l-ewwel qari |
***II |
Proċedura ta' kodeċiżjoni: it-tieni qari |
***III |
Proċedura ta' kodeċiżjoni: it-tielet qari |
(It-tip ta' proċedura tiddependi mill-bażi legali proposta mill-Kummissjoni)
Informazzjoni dwar il-ħin tal-votazzjonijiet
Sakemm ma jiġix avżat mod ieħor, ir-relaturi infurmaw il-Presidenza bil-miktub dwar il-pożizzjoni tagħhom fuq l-emendi qabel il-votazzjonijiet.
Abbrevjazzjonijiet użati għall-kumitati parlamentari
AFET |
Kumitat għall-Affarijiet Barranin |
DEVE |
Kumitat għall-Iżvilupp |
INTA |
Kumitat għall-Kummerċ Internazzjonali |
BUDG |
Kumitat għall-Baġit |
CONT |
Kumitat għall-Kontroll tal-Baġit |
ECON |
Kumitat għall-Affarijiet Ekonomiċi u Monetarji |
EMPL |
Kumitat għall-Impjiegi u l-Affarijiet Soċjali |
ENVI |
Kumitat għall-Ambjent, is-Saħħa Pubblika u s-Sigurta' ta' l-Ikel |
ITRE |
Kumitat għall-Industrija, r-Riċerka u l-Enerġija |
IMCO |
Kumitat għas-Suq Intern u l-Ħarsien tal-Konsumatur |
TRAN |
Kumitat għat-Trasport u t-Turiżmu |
REGI |
Kumitat għall-Iżvilupp Reġjunali |
AGRI |
Kumitat għall-Agrikoltura u l-Iżvilupp Rurali |
PECH |
Kumitat għas-Sajd |
CULT |
Kumitat għall-Kultura u l-Edukazzjoni |
JURI |
Kumitat għall-Affarijiet Legali |
LIBE |
Kumitat għall-Libertajiet Ċivili, il-Ġustizzja u l-Intern |
AFCO |
Kumitat għall-Affarijiet Kostituzzjonali |
FEMM |
Kumitat għad-Drittijiet tan-Nisa u ta'- l-Ugwaljanza bejn is-Sessi |
PETI |
Kumitat għall-Petizzjonijiet |
Abbrevjazzjonijiet użati għall-gruppi politiċi
PPE-DE |
Grupp tal-Partit Popolari Ewropew (Demokratiċi Kristjani) u d-Demokratiċi Ewropej |
PSE |
Grupp Soċjalista fil-Parlament Ewropew |
ALDE |
Grupp ta' l-Alleanza tad-Demokratiċi u l-Liberali għall-Ewropa |
Verts/ALE |
Grupp tal-Hodor/Alleanza Ħielsa Ewropea |
GUE/NGL |
Grupp Konfederali tax-Xellug Magħqud Ewropew – Xellug Aħdar Nordiku |
IND/DEM |
Grupp għall-Indipendenza u d-Demokrazija |
UEN |
Grupp ta' l-Unjoni għal Ewropa tan-Nazzjonijiet |
NI |
Membri mhux Affiljati |